《THE ALPHA’S BROKEN LUNA》 Chapter 1 WAS I TOO BLUNT? REIGN¡¯S POV. ¡°SEAN!¡± I call in horror as I rush over to my mentor who is groaning in pain as he tries to rise from the floor. ¡°Oh my God I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I apologise from the depth of my heart with pity filled in my heart. ¡°Reign, how many times have I told you not to apologise when this happens? I¡¯m used to this and besides, it¡¯s training and getting beat tup by you means I¡¯m doing my job properly. Your father will be proud.¡± He tells me with a big smile on his face and sadness overwhelms me at the mention of my father¡¯s name. Being extraordinarily powerful should have its perks, but so far, I haven¡¯t seen any perks or pros, just cons. I see my extraordinary strength as a curse. I am the most powerful werewolf in my family and dare I say, my entire pack, except for the Alpha. At least that¡¯s what my father told me. My mother died at childbirth because of my powers and since then, my father has despised my entire existence. He hid me from the public until I turned four years old and when I did, he hired a mentor who has been with me for fourteen years now, teaching me how to control and use my strength the right way. I have never been out there in the world. My father has a big mansion and I stay locked up and heavily guarded in it. For eighteen years, I have been locked up in here. I have just one friend, who¡¯s my mentor and my elder sister, Wilma,es to see me in my secluded section once in a while, when she¡¯s in a good mood. She doesn¡¯t like me very much. My father neveres to see me. It¡¯s been years since Ist saw him. I am his greatest nemesis. ¡°Why are you lost in thought?¡± I shake out of my thoughts and look up at my mentor who is smiling down at me. ¡°Well¡­¡± Shrugs. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how boring my my life is.¡± He smiles. ¡°We both know that it will change when tomorrowes.¡± A bright smile forms on my face when he says that. Tomorrow is my eighteenth birthday and it is also the day my father will let me go out there and live like a normal werewolf girl with my fellow pack members. If I¡¯m lucky, I will be able to find my mate and we will leave happily ever after. Just the thought of that makes me smile again. I hop over to the nearby couch and perch on it, still fantasising about how tomorrow is going to look like, but it doesn¡¯t take long before nervousness overwhelms me. I shoot Sean a perplexed nce and he creases his brows. He knows me more than anyone else in this world, so he knows right now, I¡¯m nervous. ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± His voice is calm as he asks and sits beside me. ¡°What if other people get scared of me when they find out about my strength? What if they hate me like my father does? What if I have a hard time out there?¡± I give him worried looks as I ask those very disturbing questions. He sighs and ces a hands on my shoulder.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wanna hear some bitter truth?¡± I nod my head in silence. ¡°Not everyone out there will like you and you will have some very hard times. Good thing is, everyone else experiences these things, all you have to do is try to focus on the good side of things. Focus on the people who will like you and on the things that make you happy. You are a good girl, Reign. You are brave, confident¡­ you are beautiful, both in and out and well mannered. If anyone dislikes you, it¡¯s their loss. So, don¡¯t overthink things and just live life one day at a time. You are a wonder.¡± Sean always has a way to suppress my nervous and let my confidence sprout and grow healthily. He is my knight in shinning armour. ¡°Thank you for these words of encouragement. You are the best!¡± I crash into his chest and he wraps his arms around me, giving me a big bear hug. ¡°Isadora Reign Can!¡± A familiar voice calls from the door and I shake in fear, disengaging myself from Sean¡¯s hug. We both look at the door, only to see my sister standing by it with a fat smile on her face.¡± ¡°Wilma.¡± I call in shock. It has been months since shest came to see me. I wonder why she is here. ¡°I¡¯ll excuse you girls.¡± Sean leaves the training room and Wilma rushes over to me looking all excited and giddy. The moment she sits by my side, she tilts her neck to the side and pushes off the chunk of hair away from her neck,pletely exposing the side of her neck that¡¯s visible to me. There¡¯s a bright red mark on the neck and looks like a bite. I gasp in fear as I look at her. ¡°What happened to you? Who bit your neck?¡± I ask in horror and her smile only widens. Now I¡¯m confused. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be in pain? Why then is she smiling so widely? ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Reign. I got marked by the Alpha, my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Marked? As in, he has chosen you as his mate even though you are not?¡± I ask innocently and she nods so hard that I fear her head will fall off her neck. ¡°But¡­ but I thought male werewolves can only mark she-wolves who are their destined mates.¡± There¡¯s a confused look on my face and my sister is not helping things by smiling the way she is right now. ¡°Well, I thought so too, but Alpha Hardin Alonso just proved otherwise.¡± ¡°But¡­ thest time you were here, you told me you found your mate, how then did¡­¡± ¡°I rejected him.¡± She cuts me off and my eyes snap wide open. ¡°He¡¯s nothingpared to the Alpha, so I rejected him.¡± ¡°No you did not! What about the Alpha? Did he also reject his mate?¡± I ask inplete shock. ¡°He hasn¡¯t found his mate yet, but he told me he would reject her the moment he finds her because I am the one he wants to be with. He has chosen me.¡± She is still smiling widely and I still have my frown on because this makes no sense. Sean has exined this whole mate saga to me and he made me understand that mates were assigned by the moon goddess. Rejecting one¡¯s destined mate to be with someone else is disobeying the moon goddess and that is tantamount to severe punishment. The Alpha of all people. ¡°Why that look? I thought you¡¯d be happy for me.¡± What? I give a surprised look. ¡°I¡¯m actually really scared for the two of you, Wilma. There will be consequences and I feel bad for the two people you have disced. Your mate must be devastated right now and Alpha Hardin¡¯s mate will be crushed when he rejects her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s their problem to deal with.¡± She says nonchntly. ¡°The most important thing is that the Alpha has chosen me. I¡¯m going to be the Luna of this pack!¡± She squeals excitedly and I just keep shaking my head. She has definitely lost her mind if she thinks what they just did should be celebrated. ¡°So, you aren¡¯t happy for me.¡± She calmly states and I shrug. ¡°I¡¯m scared for you.¡± I tell her tly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to handle it if this backfires.¡± The smile on her face disappears and she rises to her feet, giving me a hard re. ¡°You know, you really don¡¯t have to be such a sadist. I came here, hoping you¡¯ll be happy for me as my sister, but it¡¯s clear you aren¡¯t. Have a nice day!¡± She starts marching towards the door. ¡°Wilma!¡± I call out worriedl Once she¡¯s out, she ms the door hard behind her. Was I too blunt? Chapter 2 ANYTHING FOR POWER MR. CALLAN¡¯S POV. I am sitting on one of the couches in my bedroom, sipping wine from the ss in my hand andpletely lost in thought. My daughter, Reign is going to turn eighteen tomorrow and things are going to change for this entire pack if nothing is done. There is a Legend which states that once in every after one thousand years, there¡¯s going to be a war between packs for power and riches and fame and that war is going to be sparked by the birth of a very powerful She-wolf that would be born in the pack that won the previous fight That pack is my pack, the Diamond Stone Pack and that she-wolf is my daughter, Reign. She has extraordinary strength. Her mother even died at childbirth because of the powers that the child wielded. I have seeded in making sure no one else, except for me, my daughters and Sean knows that Reign is exceptionally powerful because I don¡¯t want to raise suspicions about the uing war. Everyone else thinks it is a myth since it has been so long since it happened and I want it to remain that way. I hate the current Alpha, Alpha Hardin Alonso and I don¡¯t want him to win the Elemental Fight of this Millennium. I have made ns with another Alpha to mate with Reign first so that he would wield those powers and defeat Alpha Hardin during the War. Yes, my daughter Reign is mated to our Alpha, Alpha Hardin. She is excited to meet her mate tomorrow, but that is not going to happen. I have a whole different n in mind for her and if it works, that will be the end of Alpha Hardin and my n will be set in motion. ¡°Dad!¡± A call snaps me out of my thoughts and I look up to see my daughter, Wilma, standing in front of me, looking worried. ¡°Dad, is everything alright?¡± She asks concerned as she sits by my side. ¡°Yes love, everything is alright.¡± I lie. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you dad, you werepletely lost in thought when I walked in so don¡¯t tell me everything is alright.¡± She says in a firm tone and I smile. She looks just like her mother. Both girls look just like their mother especially when in a bad mood. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just thinking about your sister.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. You never think of or bother about Reign. What¡¯s wrong? You think you¡¯ll miss her when you let her go?¡± She asks sarcastically. She knows how I feel about her sister. I don¡¯t like her very much, despite the fact that she is my daughter. ¡°That¡¯s just a very superficial reason, Wilma. Very superficial. The reason behind my sudden overthinking is deeper than anyone can imagine.¡± I exin and Wilma looks at me confused. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m confused.¡± ¡°Wilma.¡± I call and turn to face her on the couch we are both seated on. ¡°Yes dad.¡± ¡°I want you to spend the night in your sister¡¯s room today. Have her cuddled up your arms and tomorrow, I want you to wear one of her clothes for the party.¡± Wilma frowns. ¡°You have been asking me to do that a lottely. Why?¡± She asks with creased brows. ¡°There is a reason why I asked you to get close with Alpha Hardin. The night before you met Alpha Hardin at the castle during the annual ball, I asked you to do the same thing. Spend the night with you sister cuddled up in your arms and wear her clothes. During the party, the Alpha mistook you for his mate, why do you think that happened?¡± I ask and she shrugs her shoulders, indicating she has no idea. ¡°Because he smelled your sister¡¯s pheromone on you and thought you were his mate.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± She calls quietly. ¡°Are you trying to say Reign is mated to Alpha Hardin?¡± she asks lifelessly. ¡°Yes. She is. That¡¯s why I asked you to get close to Alpha Hardin and now that he has marked you as his, everything is on track.¡± ¡°No! She can¡¯t be! How are you even sure about that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long theory that I¡¯m going to tell you¡¯d if you just calm down and listen to me¡± I exin and she stays still. She looks like she is going to burst into tears anytime soon. ¡°Alright dad.¡± Her voice is shaky. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Good, have you ever heard of the Battle of the Elementals?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s a myth, right?¡± She asks and I chuckle with my head bowed down. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s funny?¡± She questions in confusion and I lift my head up to look at her. ¡°What if I told you it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not and just so you could know, this is the generation that has to fight that battle.¡± I spit out fiercely and Wilma is taken aback. ¡°No! No!¡± She denies andughs. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re joking, this is one of your crazy jokes right?¡± She asksughing harder. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± I put on my most serious look. She stopsughing. The cheerful look on her face disappears and is reced with horror. Now, she knows I¡¯m serious. ¡°Dad, you are serious.¡± She says breathlessly. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°So, that means as we are now, there¡¯s a fire, a water, an air and an earth Elemental roaming the various packs?¡± ¡°As a matter of fact, yes, there is.¡± ¡°Sweet Moon goddess! And there¡¯s a miracle Luna somewhere who has got all these powers?¡± ¡°Exactly! The most horrific part is that, she is not just somewhere, she is in here with us.¡± ¡°Dad, who is that?¡± She asks aghast. ¡°Your sister, Reign. She is the Miracle Luna.¡± I announce and Wilma¡¯s breath hitches in her lungs. ¡°No way!¡± She tly denies it. ¡°That¡¯s the truth, but I have a n. I don¡¯t want her getting marked by Alpha Hardin because if that happens, he will get all her powers as well and they will be invincible. He will win this war. ¡± ¡°Me too dad. Like this is so unfair to me! My mate is someone ordinary, but here she is about to be mated to the Alpha of our pack. In addition to that, she has powers that will have everyone crawling at her feet including you and I. I don¡¯t want her to rule over me, dad. I never ever want to call her Luna!¡± Wilma cries and I totally understand her. ¡°And that won¡¯t happen if you do as I say¡± ¡°I will do anything you say dad, I will do anything at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl. You see, Alpha Hardin¡¯s family has been in Supreme power for too long now and I want that power to change hands, that¡¯s why I have sided with Alpha Adolf of the ck River Pack for this battle.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s our enemy pack. Both Alpha Adolf and Alpha Hardin don¡¯t see to eye.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all the more reason why I sided with Alpha Adolf. I want him to take down this self satisfied strut called Alpha Hardin.¡± ¡°So, how do you n to do that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I insisted we kept your sister¡¯s extraordinary strength a secret from all the others. You know everyone thinks this battle a myth, but if they know that a powerful She-wolf has been born, they¡¯ll start asking questions and sooner orter, they¡¯ll realise the truth and start preparing for war. I don¡¯t want that to happen. I want this to be sudden and brief. I want Alpha Adolf to attack once and conquer.¡± ¡°Then what happens to us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that Wilma, none of my daughters will be harmed¡± ¡°Alright then, so what do I have to do?¡± ¡°First, I have invited Alpha Hardin over for your sister¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think everything will be ruined if he sees Reign. He¡¯ll know she¡¯s his true mate and he might ept her and leave me.¡± ¡°I have everything nned out, Wilma don¡¯t worry about that part. That won¡¯t happened. Just trust me and do as I¡¯ve instructed.¡± ¡°So what will happen to Reign after that?¡± She asks and I just smile and stay silent. I can¡¯t tell her because if I do, she will back out and even report me to Alpha Hardin. My n after that is not pleasant at all that¡¯s why I need to keep it a secret. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll take it from there, but just know before the wares, I¡¯ll make sure you are far away from this pack and safe.¡± ¡°Alright dad, I¡¯ll do just as you have instructed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl. That¡¯s all what I summoned you for, you can go to bed.¡± ¡°Goodnight dad.¡± She pecks my cheek and exits the office.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. A heavy sigh escapes my lips when she shuts the door behind her. My heart bleeds because what I have to do to her and her sister tomorrow is cruel, but I must do it. Anything for power! Chapter 3 REJECTED AND ACCUSED REIGN¡¯S POV. I had no idea my father organised such a grand birthday for me. He hates me, so I thought he wasn¡¯t going to organise a party for me as always, but I guessed wrong. Father went a long to organise a grand ball for me and to say I¡¯m shocked is an understatement. I am dumbfounded! Everyone looked surprised when he announced me to them as his second daughter and they all have been nothing but nice to me. Everyone keeps telling me I look like my mum and it makes me want to cry because I¡¯m the reason she¡¯s no more. That¡¯s why my father hates me, because mying took the life of his mate. He has never forgiven me for that and I live with that guilt everyday of my life. Last night, before bedtime, I was shocked to see my sister walk into my bedroom with a smile on my face after the fight we had earlier that afternoon. I had expected not to get a glimpse of her for months like always, but she showed up in my bedroom that night all smiles and even apologised for trying to force me into congratting her. She even spent the night with me and had me cuddled up in her arms all night. It was a strange act, but it felt nice to be in her arms again. This morning, she even asked to wear one of my clothes which I happily epted. Now that I¡¯m going into the world, I need her more than ever before and I¡¯ll do anything to be on good terms with her. ¡°Reign!¡± A voice sounds my name from the crowd in the ballroom and I turn to look. A wide smile spreads on my face when I see my sister rushing towards me, with a guy following closely behind her. ¡°Hey, Wilma.¡± I call happily. ¡°How are you enjoying the party?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great¡­¡± I scan around briefly.¡± Everyone seems so nice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you are having a great time. This is Drake. He¡¯s our maternal cousin.¡± The introduces the cute guy standing before her and my smile widens. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you Drake.¡± I stretch out my hand for a handshake, but to my greatest surprise, he pulls me into his warm embrace. I give Wilma a nervous nce. She winks and shrugs her shoulders. ¡°You have no idea how happy I am to see you. Wee to the world.¡± He breaks the hug. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take more after I have a word with Uncle Can.¡± He pegs my right cheek and brushes past me. Wilma does the same. The air in the ballroom is stuffed, so I walk out to the garden to take in some fresh air. It¡¯s already nightfall and there is still no sign of my mate. I know it¡¯s possible that he didn¡¯t attend the party, but did it have to be this way? Why couldn¡¯t it be so simple to find him? I pace about the garden restlessly, not knowing what to do next. I have been locked up in this mansion my entire life, avoided like a gue by my father and yed audience to all my sister¡¯s endless talks about her romantic fantasies. All I wanted was a romantic fantasy of my own. Sean always tells me mates are very protective and possessive of each other and that¡¯s exactly what I want to experience, including the unbreakable mate bond. Why¡­ My thoughts are suddenly interrupted by a sudden sweet smell which is totally heavenly. I look around to see if I can locate what¡¯s giving out such a sweet smell, but I don¡¯t see anything. All I see is flowers and the smell I perceive cannot be emitted by these flowers. There¡¯s got to be something else in here. Suddenly, my wolf, L, sprints up in my mind and starts skipping around in excitement. I get confused as to why she is acting that way. Soon, I hear footsteps approaching and as theye closer, the smell only gets stronger and sweeter and I¡¯m trying very hard to keep L still. I swiftly turn around only to see the most handsome man I have seen so far today. I eye him from toe to head and swallow dryly when I realise just how tall and muscr he is. He has a great aura of dominance and authority around him that seems to intimidate me. I don¡¯t need a sorcerer to tell me that that¡¯s Alpha Hardin. ¡°Mate!¡± L screams in my head as she keeps jumping about in excitement. Alpha Hardin stops on his tracks and looks at me long and hard. He creases his brows when he realises something. My heart is threatening to hop out of my chest. I can feel the mate bond. I can feel the connection. I can feel the love. Saints! I am mated to the Supreme Alpha! ¡°Alpha Hardin.¡± I call breathlessly. My voicees out as a whisper. ¡°You are my mate!¡± I announce nervously. He frowns the moment those words reach his ears. He takes a few steps closer to me, giving me an intense look. A look that is supposed to make me melt. It¡¯s a miracle that I¡¯m still standing on my feet right now. ¡°You do know that I¡¯m in a rtionship with your sister, don¡¯t you?¡± He asks in a cold tone.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes I do.¡± I gulp nervously. ¡°In case you didn¡¯t know, I am very loyal to her and not even the fact that you are my mate will make me leave her. Reign Can, I, Alpha Hardin Alonso, reject you as my mate and future Luna. You are free to go out there and find Love and protection in another man¡¯s arms for you will never find it in mine.¡± ¡°No!¡± I tly deny it. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. I deny this rejection.¡± I cry in agony. Ugly emotions tighten my heart, but I kick them down. This is not the moment for me to turn into a cry baby. I need to stand up for myself. ¡°Sadly, there is nothing you can do. Just ept the rejection and move on. I have chosen your sister over you.¡± He pivots and majestically walks away. Tears spill down my cheeks. There¡¯s a throbbing pain in my heart that feels like it¡¯s going to get me killed. I feel like everything is crashing down on me. My mate just rejected me to be with my sister. How is this even possible? Without warning, L takes over me in rage and I instantly shape-shift into my snow white wolf, caring less about the clothes I¡¯m shredding into pieces and start running as fast as I can away from the mansion, into the nearby woods. THE NEXT MORNING. Everything is ruined. Past, present, future, totally ruined. My own mate rejected me to be with my sister. What am I supposed to do? Last night I stayed out in the woods sote that I got attacked by a wolf which I presume was a rogue but I managed to kill it. If there was one thing Sean always stresses about, it is the fact that I should never spare any rogue. They are nothing but mean and vicious creatures that only seek out to kill. I walk out of the bathroom and head over to my mirror stand where I lifelessly stare at my reflection in the mirror. I look like a hot mess. I have no idea how the party ended because I went into the woods and only came back homete at night. Henceforth, I have to start epting and living with the reality that my mate rejected me and chose my sister instead. My room door suddenly flies open and my enraged father barges in. ¡°Dad what¡¯s¡­¡± Before I can finish my statement he smacks me hard across my cheek and yanks my arm, pulling my petite frame closer to him. I stare at him in total confusion and fear. ¡°You wicked murderer! First you killed my wife and now you have killed my daughter. You are going to pay for this. I will make sure you pay for this!¡± He sneers and drags me out of my bedroom, along the long hallway and down the stairs where we meet other men. ¡°Dad please, what¡¯s going on?¡± I ask in tears as he hands me over to the group of no nonsense looking muscr men who grab my arm tightly. ¡°Take her away, tell Alpha Hardin to do whatever it is he desires with her.¡± My father orders and the men drag me all the way to where I presume should be the Alpha¡¯s Castle because of how enormous it looks. I don¡¯t even have the strength to fight back as I¡¯m confused about what is actually happening right now. What did my father mean by killing his daughter? Why did he call me a murder? And why have I been summoned by Alpha Hardin so early in the morning? What exactly happened while I was asleep that I¡¯m to be med for right now? What exactly is going on? The men drag me into the castle all the way to an enormous living room where I see Alpha Hardin, seated on his throne in all his glory with a deadly look on. Someone please tell me what exactly is going on. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I demand the moment they throw me to the ground. Alpha Hardin rises from his throne and takes calcted steps towards me. ¡°You scheming hard hearted murderer!¡± He scolds with his deep Alpha voice and I quiver in fear. ¡°You have the audacity tomit such an abomination in mynd?¡± ¡°With all due respect Sir¡­¡± ¡°Silence!¡± He roars in anger and I see his ocean blue eyes change to yellow and his fingers begin to transform into paws, but he stops the action ¡°I could end your miserable life right now, but I won¡¯t pleasure you with an easy death. I will make you die slowly, painful¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± I scream and I can feel my wolf trying to take over me. I struggle to push her back because if she seeds, I¡¯ll rip everyone apart and that is thest thing I want to happen right now. My fingers shape-shift into paws and I look up into Alpha Hardin¡¯s zing eyes, with mine zing as well. ¡°What crime have Imitted?¡± I ask giving him a deadly stare and hees closer to me. ¡°You couldn¡¯t bear the thought of me choosing her over you, that¡¯s why you killed her. You killed your Sister, Wilma!¡± ¡°No!¡± I cry weakly as I fall to the ground ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes, you did. She was found in the forest with bites and scratches all over her body that could only have been inflicted by a werewolf as strong as you are. You couldn¡¯t bear to lose me to her, so you attacked and killed her!¡± ¡°I did not kill my sister¡± I cry in agony ¡°The only wolf I fought yesterday in the woods was a rogue who attacked me, why would I kill my sister?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense shenanigans. Just know this, your death will be slow and painful and when you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ll boil your bones and feed them to the dogs, I will make sure that this wicked soul of yours burns in hell¡¯s evesting Sulphur! Guards!¡± He orders and the same men grab me again by the arm and brutally lift me up. ¡°Take her to the silver prison and torture her until your hearts content!¡± This has got to be a dream. Chapter 4 TORTURED AND ABANDONED REIGN¡¯S POV. ¡°Take her to the silver prison and torture her until your hearts content!¡± He orders and the men drag me away. I can hear my wolf whimper as she hears our mate order his men to torture us for a crime we did notmit. Could it really be that I killed my sister? Could it really be that the wolf I thought was a rogue was my sister? If that was the case then why did she attack me? Why did she want to kill me instead? I couldn¡¯t recognise her because I have never seen her wolf. All my life the only person¡¯s wolf I have been familiar with is my Mentor¡¯s wolf. He¡¯s the only one who was allowed to shape-shift before me because he had to train me. Even my father never let me see his wolf. This can¡¯t be happening. ¡°Silver Prison.¡± Those two words ring in my mind and when reality hits me, I start to panic. Silver is poisonous to werewolves and right now Hardin has ordered his men to lock me up in a prison made of Silver, does he really intend to kill me? The men drag me along a dark alley with shaded rooms side by side with some upants who look horrible. If that¡¯s how he intends to keep me, I might as well just kill my self. We stop by a shaded room and one of the men opens the strong iron doors. I can already get the smell of raw Silver escting from the dungeon and it makes me sick. Locking me up in this dungeon is already enough torture. When the door opens up they throw me in and lock the gates. ¡°We will be back in thirty minutes. Get ready for the real business.¡± One of the men sneers and they all leave. I look around the surroundings and it¡¯s indeed made of Silver. I can¡¯t let any of it touch my wounds else I¡¯ll be poisoned. I carefully sit at the centre of the dark room and curl my knees up to my chest and rest my head on them. Tiny sobs escape my lips and I think of how ugly my life has turned out to be. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. I had dreamed of finding my mate and spending the rest of my life in his protective arms, but that didn¡¯t happen. My mate rejected me to be with my sister and now I¡¯m being used of killing her. My mate doesn¡¯t only loathe and despises me but he wants me dead! Maybe letting me out was such a wrong idea. If I had stayed locked up for the rest of my life and none of this would¡¯ve happened. I wouldn¡¯t have met a mate who would reject me, my sister would still be alive and I would not be locked up in a silver prison waiting to be tortured. How did everything turn out so bad all of a sudden? Momentster, the iron door opens up again and the same men get in and aggressively lift me up. I don¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. I let then drag me all the way to what I suppose is the torture room and when I get in, I see Alpha Hardin seated at the centre of the room. The men put me down to sit in a chair and have me tied to it. All I can do is cry and hope that I die in the process. Soon, more men get in and I get rmed when I see them dragging my mentor along. ¡°Sean!¡± I scream as they throw him to the ground. He looks badly hurt and I know it¡¯s all because of me. Alpha Hardin now rises up from the chair he was seated on and walks over to Arthur. ¡°He¡¯s your partner in crime, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin please, let him go. He knows nothing about what happened. Please don¡¯t do this.¡± I plead between sobs and his gaze darkens. ¡°You¡¯re defending him!¡± He roars in anger. ¡°Because he is innocent!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide who is innocent, I do!¡± He roars yet again and I quiver in fear. I have only been hearing about the authority in an Alpha¡¯s voice, right now I know exactly what it sounds like and I understand why people tremble at the mention of the name, Alpha. Alpha Hardin¡¯s voice can bring down an entire castle. ¡°Please Alpha, Sean knows nothing¡­¡± ¡°Still defending the conspirator, finish him!¡± He orders and immediately, My mentor is stabbed in the heart with a sword by one of his men. I watch in horror as blood oozes from his mouth and he drops dead on the ground. Anger! I feel rising within me. My wolf, L, takes over me and I can feel all the hair on my body stand erect. My eyes turn to zing red and my fingers partially turn to paws. I rip apart the ropes that were used to bind me to the chair and lunge at the man who just stabbed my mentor. The moment I fly in his body, I take him down and I sink my canines into the side of neck, giving him numerous scratches on his body. The others try to pull me off him, but I fight them off in no time. I¡¯m about to lunge at the second man when I¡¯m grabbed by Alpha Hardin. I try to fight him off to avail. He is a million times stronger and fiercer than I am, so he bundles me up in his arms. ¡°Let me go!¡± I scream and bite his arm and that does the trick. He lets me go. I bolt out of the room at top speed with his men on my tail. I can¡¯t stay here. I just can¡¯t stay here with these horrible people. As I run along the feel alley, I stumble upon a rock and fall down and before I can wake up, the men descend on me and bundle me up again. I try to fight them off and one of them does the worst. The next thing I feel is my bone cracking and excruciating pain taking over me. He just broke my left arm. The arm that holds my extraordinary strength and powers. I scream in agony as they drag me to the room where my mentor was killed. Alpha Hardin walks over to me and smacks me hard in the cheek. ¡°Torture her all day¡± Then he leaves. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Alpha¡¯s word remained the Alpha¡¯s word. Ever since he ordered me to be tortured, the men have not stopped. I have been whipped, electrocuted, almost drowned in turns and all I wish is for death toe and take me away. My wolf is devastated and I can¡¯t even feel her anymore, I feel like she¡¯s dying within. The thought of our mate rejecting and torturing us affects her more than the way it does me. Alpha Noah is nothing but a beast! Pain. Excruciating pain is all I feel. Emotional and physical pain. Right now I can¡¯t stop crying and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m crying because my mate rejected me and now hates me or because I¡¯m my sister¡¯s murderer or because my mentor was killed because of me or because of the wounds that are all over my body. Everything is just cramped up in my mind and I am so weak that I can barely support myself. My left arm hurts so bad and I swear I don¡¯t know if dawn will meet me alive.N?velDrama.Org ? content. This is not the world Arthur spoke about. He said people out here could be cruel but I didn¡¯t think they could be this cruel. How can my mate do this to me? The iron doors open up and I don¡¯t even bother to look up at the men. All I hope is that they are finally ready to kill me because right now, that¡¯s all I can wish for. ¡°Rise up¡± One of the men orders and I silently rise up before hees and jerks me up and hurts my broken arm. ¡°You are lucky the Beta pleaded on your behalf. You are free.¡± He announces and I snap my head up at him. Surprised. ¡°Walk, else I¡¯ll grab that already broken arm of yours and inflict more pain on it.¡± He warns and I quickly walk out of the dark room and follow them out of the dark building, staggering. Whoever the Beta is, I can never thank him enough for saving my life. I literally crawl all the way to my father¡¯s house. No one agreed toe close to me or even help me. Everyone kept giving me scornful looks and I understand why. They think I killed my sister, their future Luna. No one believes me when I tell them I thought she was a rogue, that¡¯s why I fought back. Till now, I still don¡¯t understand why Louisa attacked me in that forest. When I arrive at my father¡¯s mansion, the servants refuse to let me in and a few momentster, my father storms out, looking deadly like never before. ¡°Dad.¡± I call in tears as he walks closer to me. I know he has never liked me before, but he¡¯s still my father and I am his daughter, he has to believe me. ¡°Dad I swear I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡± ¡°Reign, I curse the day you were born! I wish my wife and I never had you. None of this would be happening if you weren¡¯t born. I don¡¯t care if you have nowhere else to go to, I just want you gone right now. You are not my daughter anymore. Henceforth, consider yourself an orphan!¡± He roars and I fall on my feet as I cry harder. ¡°Dad please hear me out, I swear I didn¡¯t mean for any of that to happen. Please, father. I have nowhere else to go. Don¡¯t send me away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to incur Alpha Hardin¡¯s wrath, so you better leave my premises, get out!¡± Hemands and shuts the gates. ¡°Let me out¡± My wolf orders and without hesitation, I let her take over mepletely. In no time I shift shape and when Ind on all four legs, I wince in pain as left forelimb crackles. That¡¯s the arm that was broken, L doesn¡¯t bother about that fact, she takes off into the nearby forest as fast as she can. I hope she takes us far away from here. Away from the usations, away from a father who has never epted us and away from a mate who loathes and despises us. I¡¯m never returning to this pack ever again. Chapter 5 SHE IS NOT YOUR LUNA Hardin¡¯s POV Sometimes I feel like cursing the moon goddess for doing such obnoxious things. How could she pair me up with such a cruel murderer for a mate? I hate Reign, I hate her for murdering the woman I love, my chosen Luna. I was this close to ending her miserable life but my Beta and best friend, Miguel stopped me. One thing for sure is that I will never forgive her for this crime shemitted and for as long as she lives in this pack, I will make sure she lives a miserable life. She¡¯s going to pay for taking Wilma away from me.N?velDrama.Org ? content. My office door creaks open and Miguel walks in with an eternal frown masked on his face. I wonder what he hase to quarrel with me about this time around. ¡°What now Miguel?¡± I ask with a frown. ¡°Did you see what your men did to her? They broke her arm¡± He scolds. ¡°Well that¡¯s more than what she did to Wilma! I should have killed her myself¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even let the poor girl exin herself¡± He scolds yet again. ¡°Exin what exactly? Didn¡¯t you see the marks on Wilma¡¯s body? The unique bites? Only a werewolf as strong as Reign could¡¯ve done that to her and oh¡­ she admitted it!¡± ¡°Hardin, something tells me you¡¯re mistaken¡± ¡°Miguel that¡¯s enough, you already made me release her against my will, if you annoy me any further I will send my men to go get her again and this time around, you won¡¯t be able to stop me from ending her miserable life¡± ¡°Hardin, that¡¯s your mate you¡¯re talking¡­¡± ¡°Do not ever call her my mate again, ever!¡± I cut him off. ¡°No matter how many times you deny it, you and I know that she¡¯s still your mate. Hardin I know what a mate bond is, it¡¯s not something you can easily dissolve. Deep down in your heart Hardin I know you don¡¯t want this. You love¡­¡± ¡°I do not love Reign! I rejected her and I want nothing to do with her!¡± ¡°You want everything to do with her, Hardin, that is your mate you are talking¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± I roar and he goes mute. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything about Reign!¡± ¡°I will tell you more!¡± He dares as he walks closer to me. Sometimes I really dread how it¡¯s impossible for me to treat him like others. Apart from being my right hand man, my Beta, he is also my best friend and there¡¯s no way I can punish him. ¡°That girl you despise so much is our future Luna, she was chosen for you, for us, by the moon goddess. Hardin you seem to have forgotten how the moon goddess punishes any Alpha that forsakes his Luna for intangible reasons. Do you want to fall into that trap? Do you want this great Empire to be ruined because of something so trivial?¡± He asks and I go mute. What he said makes some sense. ¡°Hardin, we have known each other all our lives, I am your Beta and you know I will never mislead you. I understand that you loved Wilma very much but, it¡¯s unfair to pass judgment on Reign without investigating what really happened. Forget the fact that she¡¯s your mate, treat her like any normal citizen of yours. Now tell me, will you pass judgment on anyone without carrying out investigations?¡± He asks and I silently shake my head. ¡°No¡± ¡°You have never done that before, so why is it different with Reign?¡± ¡°The marks¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I saw the marks too but that girl has her own side of the story. You didn¡¯t even bother to listen to it.¡± ¡°Because I knew she was lying. She said she thought it was a rogue and all that¡­¡± ¡°You do know that she has been locked up all her life right? And yesterday was the first day she came in contact with the world. A lot of things were strange to her¡± ¡°Miguel, why are you even doing this?¡± ¡°Because she is my Luna. You might not know this, but as a Beta it¡¯s not only my duty to defend you but to defend my Luna too and that is exactly what I am doing and I will not stop until I find concrete evidence to prove that she is not guilty!¡± He insists firmly. ¡°You keep defending and calling her your Luna. I rejected her and she killed the Luna I chose for you all¡± ¡°Hardin, we can sit here and argue all day, one thing for sure is that we will never agree to each other¡¯s terms, but I¡¯m telling you this, my Alpha, My brother, my best friend. If in the end all this backfires against you, you will be sorry. I still insist you treat this matter justly. Reign, will always be your true mate and our true Luna, whether you like it or not¡± With that, he exits my office leaving me totally dumbfounded. What exactly is going on? Reign¡¯S POV Anger, hunger, tiredness, pain is all I feel right now. I¡¯m limping on three hooves right now, unable to even step the broken forearm down. L ran from my former pack to wherever it is we are right now and she overworked the already damaged arm. Right now I feel like we are both going to die in the next few seconds. My head is spinning like a roller coaster and I¡¯m still trying to understand how it¡¯s possible that things turned upside-down for me in such a short span of time. My mate rejected me the moment we met and the very next day I was used of killing my sister. Till now I¡¯ve still not understood why she attacked me in the forest that night before I took her life thinking it was a rogue. I just don¡¯t get it. My very own mate had me tortured mercilessly before his eyes and for absolutely no reason he killed the most important person in my life before my eyes. This is not the world Sean told me about. He once told me he believed that I would be able to prevail in any condition I find myself in because I¡¯m strong and brave but right now I don¡¯t think I can be that strong and brave wolf he has always talked about. All I want is for death to take me right away because I¡¯m tired of this cruel world. I suddenly copse to the ground caring less about the mud that¡¯s staining my snow white fur. I can¡¯t shape shift to my human form because I¡¯ll be naked and I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear. Right now I presume I¡¯m in another packnd and that means I¡¯m officially a rogue and if any werewolf from this pack finds me, he or she will kill me immediately and I would so much love that. I hope that happens quickly. As my eyes drool sleepily, I hear powerful footsteps approaching but I don¡¯t even raise my head up to check, all I pray for is that they end my miserable life. ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s a rogue. We have to kill it!¡± I hear someone persists but I don¡¯t bulge. ¡°No!¡± An authoritative voicees roaring and I don¡¯t need to be told that that¡¯s the Alpha. Their voices are always a different kind of deep scary. ¡± That¡¯s a Shewolf and she looks terribly hurt, she needs to be helped, not killed. Carry her up¡± He orders and one the mene to lift me up and the moment he touches my broken forelimb, I howl in pain and the Alpha rushes to me. ¡°She has a broken limb, I¡¯ll take care of this¡± He carefully carries me up and starts walking away. Suddenly, everything goes ck. I hope when I get up, I¡¯ll find myself in thend of the dead. Chapter 6 MR LOGAN¡¯S POV A round of apuse for me, the perfect schemer of all time.N?velDrama.Org ? content. This is it. This how I wanted things to turn out and I¡¯m just a minute from exploding with joy. I have seeded in separating that pompous Alpha boy from his mate. If Alpha Hardin mates with Reign, he will be stronger and more powerful than he already is and I don¡¯t want that. He is already too strong and powerful for my liking and I don¡¯t want him to get any stronger. I am a very power werewolf leader and I hate having to take orders from a little boy all because he is Alpha and worst of all, my own daughter would have ruled over me in the name of being Luna. What insolence! You might be wondering how I knew that Reign was Alpha Hardin¡¯s mate, well, it was easy. When Reign was still locked up, Wilma rarely visited her but one day, she decided to visit her after their encounter, Wilma met with Alpha Hardin on her way to my sister¡¯s house. He was attracted to the pheromone that emanated from her body which was Reign¡¯s and he took interest in her. When she told me about this, I immediately understood that the Alpha had smelt Reign¡¯s pheromone on her that¡¯s why he was attracted to her. I then urged her to start visiting Reign more often and if possible, to start wearing her clothes and that did the trick, Alpha Hardin became more attracted to Wilma and by the time he met Reign, he was totally uninterested in her so he rejected her, but I knew that would not be enough to keep them apart forever. I know what a mate bond is, the Moon Goddess was not a fool to make soulmates for each werewolf, I knew that sooner orter, the Alpha will loose interest in Wilma and want to go back to his mate, that¡¯s why I killed Wilma and framed Reign up and it went perfectly well. Now that the Alpha hates her, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll ever think of going back to her. He can never be as powerful as he would if he had Reign as his mate and I¡¯m fine with that. There¡¯s a knock at my office door and when I signal the person toe in, one of my servants walk in. ¡°What do you want Mayeva?¡± ¡°Master Logan¡± She calls with a slight bow. ¡°Alpha Hardin is here to see you¡± She announces and at the mention of the name Alpha Hardin, me heart starts beating abnormally. Why does the Alpha want to me? It¡¯s never a good sign when the Alpha visits someone¡¯s household unannounced. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there¡± ¡°Okay Master¡± She exits my office and I rush out to my bedroom where I change into ck clothes. I need to appear like I¡¯m mourning my daughter so he won¡¯t have anything to suspect me about. When I¡¯m done, I walk out of my bedroom and take the flight of stairs leading to the living room and when I get there, I meet Alpha Hardin seated on a couch in all his glory with three guards standing by behind him. ¡°Gooday Alpha¡± I greet as I bow my head down not wanting to annoy him by looking into his eyes. It is forbidden to look at an Alpha while looking into his eyes. ¡°Gooday Mr. Logan¡± He greets as he crosses his left leg over the other. One other thing I hate about this Alpha is the fact his mind is so blocked with fact his Alpha that he finds it very difficult to respect elders. Everyone seems so small before him. Normally, it is wrong for someone to cross his or her leg in the presence of an elder but this very immature and pompous Alpha sitting before me sees nothing wrong in that. He seriouslycks all the basic manners and I can bet on my life that there¡¯s something fundamentally wrong with him. ¡°To what do I owe this very honorable visit from my Highly Esteemed Alpha?¡± I say as I internally roll my eyes. I could even choke on my words. I hate the fact that I have to praise him, I hate the fact that everyone praises him. ¡°Mr. Logan, forgive me for showing up at your house unannounced.¡± He says with his deep Alpha voice as he leans forward on the couch. ¡°I understand that you are mourning your lost daughter, Wilma, I personally came to condole with you¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha. Never in my life have I imagined that a day woulde like this. If I had known Reign was this ballistic, I would never have let her out. I have lost two daughters within the twinkle of an eye. So sad¡± I say faking a shaky voice and a sad expression. ¡°It¡¯s indeed sad. Even I cannot believe that the Moon Goddess paired me up with such a wicked soul. I will have to die before I forgive and ept her as my mate. I hope she never finds peace in that miserable life of hers¡± He curses bitterly and I smile internally. This is what I wanted, for him to hate his mate the way he does right now. Nothing in this entire world will ever bring them together again. ¡°And not to worry Mr. Logan, she has been punished ordingly and for as long as she lives, she will forever remember the punishment I gave her for killing her sister, my chosen mate¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha, as much as I would want to punish her, she is still my daughter and I know I won¡¯t be able to give her the punishment she deserves. Thank you very much for handling this issue for me¡± ¡°I loved Wilma dearly Mr. Logan, I couldn¡¯t do otherwise. I understand that you have you have registered a great loss, but I urge you to be strong. The storm will soon be over. Wilma will forever be in our hearts. If ever you need anything, just pass by my castle and ask of it. I still consider you as my father-inw and the doors to my castle will always be open to you¡± ¡°Thank you ever much Alpha Hardin, I appreciate you for considering me as family¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention.¡± He says as he rises from his seat and straightens up his jacket. He¡¯s the exact photocopy of his father, the former Alpha of this pack who is now ofte. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. Once more, ept my condolences for your lost daughter¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Hardin¡± I say as I rise up from my seat with my head bowed down. ¡°See you around¡± Then he motions his guards to follow him. I let out a sinister chuckle the moment they all exit my living room. This is exactly how I wanted things to go. Now he thinks Reign killed his lover, so he despises her and I know that right now, wherever Reign is, she hates him with all her heart for using and torturing her for a crime she did notmit. Mate against mate. Alpha against Luna. Let¡¯s see how this goes. Chapter 7 Reign¡¯S POV Bright lights almost destroy my rods and cones the moment I open my eyes. I groan in pain as I quickly shut them as turn my face away. I hope I¡¯m dead. I hope the bright lights are an indication that I¡¯m in thend of the dead where I can finally meet my mother and exin to her all what happened. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll believe me when I tell her that I¡¯m innocent. I gently open my yes and calmly rise up and the first thing I feel is excruciating pain in my left arm. I wince in pain as I gently ce my right on it and carefully scan the room I find myself in. It¡¯s a big room with all white walls and I¡¯m lying on a bed at the center. I look at my self and notice that I have on an immacte white gown and I let out a heavy sigh of relief. If I¡¯m in a white gown, that means I¡¯m dead. ¡°You¡¯re up¡± A voice announces by my side and when I turn to look, I see an elderly man who has on a pure whiteb coat seated by my side, holding a book in his hand and he has stethoscope around his neck. Oh, I didn¡¯t know there were doctors in thend of the dead. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asks with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were doctors in thend of the dead¡± My mouth suddenly voices out my thoughts and the man looks at with me with a shocked expression. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead, ain¡¯t I?¡± I ask ¡°No dear, you are not dead. The Alpha rescued you and brought you here before that could happen. You were in a very critical state when he brought you here¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m not in thend of the dead?¡± ¡°No dear¡± ¡°I¡¯m still in this cruel world.¡± I whisper in pain as tears start streaming down my cheeks. I wanted to die and go away from all this pain and humiliation. I hate the fact that I¡¯m still alive. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right, you¡¯re still in the very cruel world, but not to worry, if my Alpha saved you, that means he has ns of keeping you safe¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where am I? I mean, which pack is this?¡± ¡°You are currently in the Blood Moon Pack and our Alpha, Alpha Damien, was the one who found you in the woods and brought you here¡± ¡°Oh¡± I say nodding. ¡°You¡¯re left arm is broken. What happened to you?¡± The doctor asks concerned and I just turn my head away. I don¡¯t want to talk about what I experienced in the hand of my very own mate. Once I¡¯m discharged from here, I¡¯ll just go far away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯m sorry for prying. I was just concerned. Your arm hasn¡¯t healed yet because it¡¯s a very serious fracture. It¡¯s going to take quite a while, so make sure not to overwork your arm okay?¡± ¡°I will do just that, thank you very much¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Suddenly, the door creaks open and a man walks in. He has on an eternal frown and there¡¯s this very intimidating aura of power and confidence around him. The all ck attire he has on only makes him look more intimidating. Immediately the doctor sees him, he rises up from his seat and bows his head down. That¡¯s when I understand that he is the Alpha. ¡°Good day Alpha Damien¡± He greets. ¡°Leave us¡± The man, whom I presume should be in his mid-twenties, orders and the doctor hastily scurries out of the hospital ward. I swallow dry, nervously As he takes slow, calcted steps towards me. I can¡¯t help but wonder what his next move will be. Thest time I was in the presence of an Alpha, I was not treated nicely. I was used and battered for a crime I did notmit. I just hope that if he wants to do same, he should just kill me instead and send me to thend of the dead where I can reunite with my mother and mentor. ¡°Word reached me that you were up¡± He speaks with his dominant Alpha voice and I flinch in fear. Why do their voices always have to sound so scary? ¡°Yes I am¡± I reply with a tiny voice. You have no idea how scared I am right now. He takes the seat which the doctor previously upied and looks at me long and hard. He¡¯s huge, like really huge and his body frame intimidates my petite body frame that looks paler now that I¡¯m unwell. Just the bones of his hand seems to be stronger than all the bones of my body. The scariest thing is that as intimidating as he looks, as big as he is, my mate or should I say my ex-mate, Alpha Hardin, beats him. Alpha Hardin is looks more intimidating, stronger, bigger and his voice sounds scarier than that of Alpha Damien¡¯s. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± He asks concerned and raise up my head to look at him. ¡°Better, thank you for rescuing me. I really appreciate you for showing me hospitality despite the fact that I¡¯m a rogue in your pack¡± ¡°We only punish rogues thate to cause trouble in our pack. You looked terribly hurt and needed help, I couldn¡¯t do otherwise.¡± ¡°Thank you once more¡± I say as I y with my fingers. There¡¯s still a few nice people in this world after all. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± There¡¯s a moment of silence and I can feel the Alpha¡¯s gaze almost boring a hole in my face. I wonder why he¡¯s looking at me so intensely. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He suddenly asks. ¡°Reign, Reign Logan¡± I reply calmly not looking at him. ¡°Reign, look at me¡± He instructs and I nervously raise my head up to look at him. Our eyes lock in each other¡¯s the moment they meet and that¡¯s when I notice the color of his eyes. He¡¯s got very charming ocean blue eyes that protected by longshes. He¡¯s actually a very fine man. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± He asks and immediately, I break the eye contact and look away. Like I said before, I don¡¯t want to talk about what I¡¯ve been through with anyone. Exining all what Alpha Hardin did to me is just like going through the entire process all over again and I don¡¯t want to. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± I say calmly, hoping that he doesn¡¯t lose his temper and hits me or better still, other his guards to arrest and torture me. He looks at me intensely and I just keep ying with my fingers. ¡°I assume that you¡¯re still trying to recover from the incident, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to talk about it. Am I right?¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± I say nodding. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give you some time to get over the incident.¡± ¡°Alpha, I really appreciate you rescuing me and treating my wounds, but I think I best be on my way. I don¡¯t want to be a bother to you anymore¡± ¡°Reign, in case you didn¡¯t know, other packs will not really appreciate you trespassing in their territories, I wouldn¡¯t want to scare you with what they¡¯ll do to you. Stay here with us in the Blood moon pack¡± ¡°Alpha I ¡­¡± ¡°I insist!¡± He says with his authoritative voice and I nod in agreement. He¡¯s right. My mentor always told me that rogues are the most unwanted werewolves in the entire world and everywhere they go, they are being hunted. I¡¯m actually lucky that Alpha Damien hasn¡¯t treated me like any, I think the right thing for me to do is stay here for the time being. ¡°I¡¯ll need to do something to earn a living while staying here¡± ¡°Of course you will. I¡¯ll employ you as a maid in my castle. The other maids will take you there by the end of today. So get yourself ready¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Damien¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± He says as he rises up from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. See you at the castle¡± He turns around and briskly walks out of the hospital ward and I let out a heavy sigh of relieve. I officially hate being in the presence of Alphas. I hate the way their huge body frames and voices intimidate me. Chapter 8 Hardin¡¯S POV Wilma was buried today. She has finally been put six feet and I can only hope that her soul rests in perfect peace. I loved Wilma. From the first day saw her, I had known she was the one. I had smelt her pheromone and it attracted me to her. Since then, I have never understood howe she was not my mate. It is known that a Shewolf emits a pheromone that attracts her male werewolf, her mate. That day when I first saw Wilma, her pheromone attracted me and I had expected my wolf, Adam, to jump around and announce the word ¡°mate¡± on my mind but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he had told me she wasn¡¯t our mate, but I couldn¡¯t resist the pheromone I smelled on her, so I spoke to her. We started meeting frequently after that Adam, eventually learned to like her too. When Wilma found her mate, she didn¡¯t hesitate to reject him and I was beyond grateful. I loved her very much, so I promised her that I was going to reject my own mate the day I would find her and I did just that, but she got killed. I loved Wilma, she was strong, ambitious, caring and a goal getter. She never hesitated to fight for what she wanted and she always won. Those were one of the traits that made me love her all the more. She would have made a perfect Luna. Reign has ruined everything for me by killing Wilma. All the ns I had for us has gone into abyss. I can no longer marry her and we can no longer have the beautiful pups we have always dreamed of having. Everything is ruined! ¡°Damn you Reign!¡± I scream as I angrily throw the ss I was holding it my hand and it¡¯s shattered pieces spread across the floor. I can feel anger rise in me as my eyes turn yellow and my fingers partially transform into paws. I walk over to the sitting area where I lift up the couches and angrily throw against the wall, caring less about the damage I¡¯m causing in the living room. I walk over to the t screen TV and angrily push it down from the cupboard. A few servants rush into the living room but none of them has the courage to approach or try to stop me. They very well know what they¡¯ll be getting themselves into. I scream in anger as I pick up the ss table at the center and angrily shoots at the wall. I¡¯m so mad right now that I feel murderous. The anger boiling in my heart is so hot that I can¡¯t help but act it out. ¡°Hardin!¡± Someone calls from the door and I turn around only to see my Beta, Miguel walking towards me. ¡°Miguel stay away from me¡± I shout in anger but he doesn¡¯t obey, instead, he walks closer to me. ¡°Hardin, you have to calm down¡± He urges as he walks closer to me. Right now I¡¯m not in my right self. My wolf, Adam has taken over me and he¡¯s not the type recognize friends of family when he is mad. If Miguel is not careful, I¡¯m going to hurt him really bad. ¡°Hardin you need to calm down¡± He repeats and the moment his hand touches my shoulder, from behind, I quickly spin around and pick him up by the cor and toss to the wall like he weighs nothing. The moment hends on the ground, he hastily wakes up and straightens up himself. I am Alpha and I am ten times bigger, stronger and fiercer than he can ever be. ¡°Everyone get out of here¡± He orders and the servants around rush out of the living room. ¡°Miguel I have asked you to leave, I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± I warn. ¡°I¡¯d rather have you torture me all day than let you give yourself to that anger that¡¯s boiling in you. Hardin you need toe back to your right mind!¡± He scolds and I can see his eyes turn yellow as well and his fingers transform to paws. We are about to have one of the many Alpha-Beta fights we have always had in the past. ¡°Then I guess you have signed up for another jaw breaking experience.¡± I sneer as I rush over to him and lounge my paws at his face but he dodges before I can get to him. ¡°Hardin!¡± He calls in anger and I lounge towards him again and this time around, I pick up by the left arm and throw him against the wall once more but hends on his feet and rushes towards me. He balls his paws into a fist and connects with my right cheek and I double over before gaining my bnce again. ¡°Hardin, we don¡¯t have to do this¡± He says panting and without warning and I fly on his body and tackle him to the ground. I sink my canines into his neck and lets out a loud howl as he topples me over and pins me down. I use all my force to jerk him off my body and he falls down. I pick up part of the couch I had broken a while ago and creep over to him, he picks up his own piece and surprisingly, simultaneously, we both hit each other with the broken woods and copse on the floor beside each other. After a long moment of silence, we both sit upright and I can feel the anger in my heart subside. I look at Miguel and notice that he has a bleeding wound on his fore head and I shake my head. Some old habits never die. We have always had this dual sessions before settling an issue since we were kids. ¡°Your forehead is bleeding¡± I point out. ¡°And so is your right temple¡± He points out equally and touch my right temple. When I look at my fingers, I see blood on them and I shake my head. This is just crazy. ¡°Hardin, I understand that you are hurt, but letting your wolf control you all day is not what¡¯s good for you, for the entire pack. You need to put your shit together, remember you are not just any ordinary wolf, you are our Alpha and having you in a bad state is very detrimental to us. We need you man¡± ¡°I just miss her¡± I cry. ¡°We all do.¡± ¡°Dang it ! I hate Reign for doing this to me. I hate her so much that I wish I could I could just kill her¡± ¡± But you can¡¯t, remember the rule you made, murder is punishable by dead in this pack. Besides, it¡¯s an abomination for a werewolf to kill his very own mate¡± ¡°How many times do I need to tell you that Reign is not my mate?¡± ¡°And how many times do I have to tell you that you can never change the truth?¡± I look at him in total disbelieve and just shake my head. ¡°Like I said before, until I find concrete evidence to prove Reign guilty, she remains innocent to me¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to have this conversation with you Miguel¡± ¡°Ne neither, now get your ass up, put your shit together and behave like the Alpha you are. You are no cry baby. You need to be strong and rule like the king you are, regardless of the what you are going through¡± He says as gets up from the floor. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Megan you did this to me, I¡¯ll make sure shees here and gives you the scolding of your life tonight¡± He says as he leaves. Megan is my cousin and she¡¯s his mate. She¡¯s a bad bossdy and if Miguel tells her what I did, I¡¯ll be sure to get the scolding of my life today. I tiredly sit up from the floor and take the flight of stairs leading to my room upstairs. Miguel is right. I¡¯m the Alpha and I need to be strong for my pack no matter what. Wilma is dead and gone, I need to move on and continue to rule my pack like the great Alpha I am. I need to put my shit together like rightly said.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 9 DAMIEN¡¯S POVThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ever since I set my eyes on Reign, I have not been able to keep her off my mind. I have tried to stop thinking about her in vain and I just might know why. It¡¯s because she looks exactly like myte mate, Sophia. Same jet ck hair, skin tone, Hazel eyes, I mean everything. When I first saw her, I thought she was my reced mate but my wolf, Caleb, didn¡¯t give me the signal that she¡¯s my mate so I had to lower my expectations. I have always thought that reincarnation was a myth, but after seeing Reign, I am left with no other choice but to believe that reincarnation is for real. Maybe that¡¯s why I have a soft spot for her. I have never really been so hospital to a rogue let alone gone to see him or her in the hospital, but I just did that with Reign. She has this very special effect on me and I just can¡¯t help but wish that she was my reced mate. I lost my mate about one year ago, she died of poisoning and the elders told me that hopefully, the Moon Goddess is going to give me another mate and the wait has been long. I thought Reign was that mate but it seems like the Moon Goddess has other ns for me. There¡¯s a gentle knock on the door and when I signal whoever it is toe in, my Beta, Daren, walks in with a bewildered expression stered on his face. If he has seen Reign, then I know exactly why he has on that look. ¡°That girl looks exactly like ourte Luna!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m not the only one who noticed. I have not been able to think clearly since the moment I set my eyes on her¡± ¡°So, is she your reced mate?¡± He asks anxious and I sadly shake my head. ¡°Sadly, no. She¡¯s not¡± ¡°But man, she looks exactly like Sophia. Have you tried asking her where shees from? Who knows? She might be rted to her.¡± ¡°She refused to tell me anything about herself, well except her name which is Reign. She said she didn¡¯t want to talk about her past experience.¡± ¡°And you let her be? You¡¯re the Alpha for goodness sake, when you ask questions, it¡¯s obligatory for her to provide answers¡± ¡°I know right? But let¡¯s give her some time to settle. You saw the wounds on her body, didn¡¯t you? She must have had a traumatic experience and she¡¯s not ready to talk it out just yet. Let¡¯s be patient with her and in due time, we¡¯re going to know everything we want to know about her¡± I exin and he nods in agreement. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve got a point there. So, that means you intend to let her stay for a while?¡± ¡°Daren, looking at the how badly injured she is, whoever did this to her wants her dead. She doesn¡¯t look like a Shewolf beyond eighteen, what could she have possibly done to deserve all that torture?¡± ¡°Well, only her has the answers to our questions¡± ¡°If she was treated this badly in her pack, that means, they don¡¯t want her anymore. If she was battered for trespassing into another Alpha¡¯s territory, that means she¡¯s not safe out there and I won¡¯t let her go out there and risk her life. So, yeah, I have asked her to stay and to be honest with you, she can live here for as long as she wants¡± ¡°Wow, you really have a soft spot for her. So where will she be staying?¡± ¡°At the pce, I employed her as a maid at the pce so she could earn a living while staying here. She starts tomorrow morning¡± ¡°That¡¯s really cool¡± ¡°You know, if it were up to me, I would have taken Reign as my reced mate¡± ¡°No you wouldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Yes I would, but I can¡¯t do that because of the Moon Goddess instructions. She asked me to wait for my new mate and I¡¯m going to do just that. Thest thing I want to do is disobey her and face her wrath¡± ¡°Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Do you think Reign has a mate?¡± I suddenly ask out of nowhere. ¡°I don¡¯t think she has found her mate yet, I don¡¯t think any werewolf would let his mate go through such torture. Like you said, she¡¯s barely eighteen and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s still find her mate¡± ¡°Well, I hope she finds him so he could protect her. No Shewolf deserves to suffer like she has¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Enough about Reign, I need you to send more soldiers to guard the children¡¯s training grounds. Those good for nothing rogues who invaded the Shewolf training grounds this morning should not have ess to those kids. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± He replies with a slight bow. ¡°You may leave¡± I order and he nods as he walks out of my office. The hardest part about being an Alpha is having to deal with rogues. They are stray wolves with no pack that aim at causing ruckus in other packs. Sometimes, they even kill pack members and that¡¯s why anytime Ie in contact with a ballistic wolf, I don¡¯t hesitate to finish him or her off. I walk over to my mate¡¯s grave with a very heavy heart and almost watery eyes. Her death broke mepletely and it took me quite a while to warm up to others again. She was only neen when she died and that was so unfair to her, to me and to our pups that she didn¡¯t have the chance to bring forth. It was also unfair to my entire pack as their Luna was taken away from them so abruptly. No one can ever rece my mate, but I trust the Moon Goddess to send me a mate that will be strong and brave enough to rule this pack with me. I pray she does that soon enough because right now, I badly need a Luna to assist me. Most at times, I don¡¯t even know how to go about dealing with women issues, but I know that if my Luna is here, she would know exactly what to do. Please Sweet Moon Goddess, hear my cry and make avable a Luna for me with immediate effect, before I lose my sanity. Chapter 10 Reign¡¯S POV I flinch in pain ask I struggle to lift up a bucket of water with my left arm. It hurts so bad but I decided to keep it a secret from the others. So far, so good, staying here and working as a maid in Alpha Damien¡¯s pce has been perfect and I¡¯m beyond grateful that no one is being mean to me, even though every one has been staring at me like I was some Alien. Even when I greeted the other maids with whom I share a room with this morning, they just nodded and left. I can¡¯t help but wonder what I have done to deserve such treatment. I understand that I¡¯m not their pack member, but they don¡¯t have to ignore me all day like I was nothing. I take the bucket to theundry room where I keep it and make my way to my bedroom. It¡¯s past seven pm in the evening and I¡¯m done for the day. I need to rest before tomorrowes with it¡¯s own routines. When I get into the bedroom, I meet my roommates discussing, but the moment they see me, they suddenly stop and start staring at me just like they did in the morning when I greeted them. ¡°Good evening to you two¡± I greet and they just nod their heads and I walk over to my bed. They don¡¯t go on with their discussion. I turn to look at them and I actually tremble when our eyes meet. Now I¡¯ve had it, I deserve to know why they are both give me silent treatment, this is unfair. I quietly step down from the bed and muster all the courage in my heart and walk over to them. Never in my life have I ever confronted anyone before and now that I¡¯m about to do it, I feel like my heart is going to hop out of my chest. ¡°I understand the fact that I¡¯m a rogue, that I¡¯m not one of you and that you have problems trusting me but please, don¡¯t act like I don¡¯t exist and stop staring at me like there¡¯s something awfully wrong with my face. I honestly mean no harm and I¡¯d really appreciate a few friends especially if they are my roommates¡± I speak out my mind and I swear I feel my heart drop down in my abdomen. I have never stood up to anyone before and now that I just did, I¡¯m nervous as fuck. One of the girls sits upright on the bed and looks at me straight in the eyeball long and hard like she was trying to fish out all my secrets. She has got very charming brown eyes but I break the eye contact when I get ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s your name¡± She asks calmly. ¡°Reign Logan¡± ¡°And which pack do youe from?¡± ¡°Wall Street Pack¡± ¡°Wow! You are from the badass pack, aye?¡± She asks with a raised brow and I just nod. My mentor was right after all, everyone knew about my original packs superiority over the rest of the other packs ¡°Well, Reign, we are not avoiding you because we hate you or because you did anything wrong¡± She exins. ¡°Then there has to be another reason¡± ¡°The truth is that, we are kind of scared of you!¡± ¡°Scared off me? But why?¡± I as fast. ¡°Because you look exactly like ourte Luna, Sophia.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see. But how¡¯s that even possible¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either, we are equally shocked to see you look exactly like her¡± ¡°That sounds really scary. But you see, I¡¯m not yourte¡­¡± I halt and crease my brows with a frown te? Does that mean she is dead?¡± I ask in horror. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m sorry for your loss¡± ¡°Thank you very much, but that was a long time ago and we have learned to put it behind us and move on¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually the right thing to do. I really do apologize for any troubles I might have caused with my resemnce to your Luna, but I honestly have no clue what you girls are saying. I¡¯m just a little Shewolf who is seeking refuge in your pack and I would really appreciate some friends. My stay here has been quite lonely and I don¡¯t like it.¡± I plead and they both smile as they motion me to sit down between them on the bed. ¡°You signed up for this, so there¡¯s no way you¡¯re ever backing out of this friendship. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± I answer in fits ofughter. ¡°By the way I¡¯m Tasha¡± the girl on my left introduces . ¡°I¡¯m Avery, nice to meet you Reign¡± ¡°Same here girls, thank you all very much for epting me¡± I say with a cheerful smile as I hug them both. Right now, what I need is friends and make memories that will make me forget what I¡¯ve been through in the hands of my very own mate. ¡°What are you doing out here all alone?¡± A deep male voice asks and when I turn around to look who it is, I almost choke on my saliva when I see Alpha Damien. He¡¯s standing starlight tall in the darkness and I can tell that he has on an all ck out fit. ck must be his favorite color. I just pray he doesn¡¯t start asking me questions I¡¯m not ready to answer yet. ¡°Alpha Damien¡± I call as I bow my head down as a sign of respect to the Alpha. ¡°What are you doing out here all alone at thiste hour?¡± He repeats his question but this time around, his tone is soft and gentle.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get some sleep, so I decided to take a walk. I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s against your rules Alpha, I will never do it again¡± I promise sincerely and what the Alpha does shocks me. He steps closer to me and gently ces his palm on my forehead to feel my temperature. ¡°Your temperature is normal¡± he points out. ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m perfectly fine Alpha, the fever should subsided when I took my medicine.¡± ¡°Good then, report to your chambers¡± He says as he turns to go and then my mouth betrays me. ¡°Is it true that I look exactly like yourte mate?¡± I ask and stood on his tracts and turned abruptly to face me. I swallow dry, nervously, when approaches me, hoping that he doesn¡¯t lose his temper and hit me or worst still send me away from his pack. As it is now I¡¯m still very weak and I don¡¯t think I can survive being a rogue. ¡°Who told you that?¡± He asks in a deadly tone and I nervously gulp down saliva. Who asked me to talk? ¡°Well, through out today, everyone is in the pce avoided me like I was a gue and when I confronted my roommates this evening, they told me everything¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°So, is it true?¡± I ask and he nods his head. ¡°Yes it¡¯s true. You look exactly like myte mate¡± ¡°Exactly?¡± I ask in surprise and he nods yet again. ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°Is that why you care you asked me to stay? Do I remind you of her?¡± ¡°No Reign, none of that influences the care I show to you. I think you should stop having these little fantasies of yours and just be grateful that I¡¯m letting you stay in my pack. Now, talk no more and retire to your chambers. You are henceforth, prohibited from roaming the castle premises at duringte hours¡± He passes his judgement and storms away. Just great! Chapter 11 Hardin¡¯S POV Like my Beta, Miguel, rightly said, I need to put my shit together and rule like the domineering Alpha I am and I have done just that. Wilma has been buried, Reign has been punished, everything is calm again and life goes on. When I¡¯m done mourning Wilma, I¡¯ll find another worthy Shewolf and make her my Luna. I¡¯m almost twenty four and right now, I really do need a Luna to assist me in running my pack. When I first met Wilma, I knew she¡¯d be perfect because of her fierce personality, but then Reign happened and Wilma is no longer here with me. Since I have rejected my mate, the Moon Goddess can never give me a recement so it¡¯s my duty to find a Luna for myself and to do that, I¡¯m going to have to be very careful because and Luna equals an a bad Alpha and a weak Luna equals a weak Alpha and a misery pack. And for Reign, I hope that whenever she is, she never finds peace or sce. I hope she suffers for as long as she lives. My office door creaks open and my younger sister, Kylie, walks in. ¡°Hardin¡± She calls with her sweet melodious voice and I raise my head to focus on her. ¡°Yes sweet heart, why are you here?¡± I asknd she does her favorite thing. She gently sits on myp and buries her petite self in my arms. She only does that when she¡¯s sad, I wonder what¡¯s wrong this time around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong cupcake?¡± ¡°It hurts¡± ¡°What hurts?¡± I ask rmed. ¡°Shapeshifting. I hate the way my bones have to break when I¡¯m about to shape shift, the pain is excruciating and I can¡¯t help but cry every time during practice. Everyone now thinks I¡¯m a cry baby. It really hurts Hardin and I wish I could make it go away¡± She cries and I just kiss her forehead and cradle her in my arms. I understand what she going through. When a werewolf starts training on how to shape shift, the entire process is a night mare. A nemesis! Have you ever had a fracture on one part of you body and felt the pain? If yes, just imagine having all your two hundred and six bones breaking at the same time and reforming. Your hands reforming into forelimbs and legs into hind limps. Imagine your pelvic and pectoral girdles bending and twisting topliment that of an animal¡¯s. It¡¯s an ordeal that all werewolves have to bear that pain the moment they turn fifteen until they clock sixteen. They have to go through that process for one whole year, before getting familiar with the pain to the extent that they don¡¯t feel it anymore when they shape shift. ¡°Sweetheart, you can¡¯t make the pain go away, you just have to endure it because it¡¯s a process you can¡¯t evade. But not to worry, you¡¯re almost sixteen, so you won¡¯t have to endure it for long anymore. It¡¯ll soon be over¡± ¡°I hope so, I really do hope so¡± ¡°I promise it will. Have you had lunch yet?¡± ¡°No, but nana was done cooking when I wasing here¡± ¡°Then I think you should go and eat now, you need strength for your next training¡± ¡°Can I just skip¡­¡± ¡°No, you cannot. Now go and eat your food¡± I cut her off. As much as I hate the fact that she feels such pain every day, I can¡¯t let her skip lessons. She needs that training. ¡°Okay¡± She quietly disengages herself from my arms and step down from myps. I watch in fascination as she walks out of the office. She¡¯s a perfect beauty and I don¡¯t give shit about who her mate will be, all I know is that he¡¯s to go through thick and thin before ever taking her from me. My office door creaks open yet again and without looking to see who it is, I say¡­ ¡°Kylie I said no! You are not going to skip training!¡± I scold with my firm Alpha voice. ¡°I can see you still haven¡¯t put that shit of yours together¡± A deep male voicees through and I snap my head up to look at him, only to see my Beta. ¡°Ugh! I thought it was Kylie, she wants me to grant her permission to skip evening training¡± ¡°I can only imagine what she¡¯s going through. Remember when we used to scream our guts about seven years ago during training?¡± ¡°And I also remember us dodging from training a few times only to encounter rogues and go through the same shape shifting process so we could fight them and run away¡± ¡°I will never forget that day your father, the former Alpha caught us ying tag in the woods with Omega Ralph and others, man, he got our asses whooped!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°And I got extra beating when I got home, I still have a scar on my back from that incident. My father was a war¡± ¡°Indeed he was.¡± ¡°Enough about our crazy past, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Pack business. Alpha Caleb finally epted to sell thend you asked for, everything has been settled and now we are waiting for other tomence with the construction¡± ¡°I appreciate the fact you were able to convince him to sell thatnd to us, well done Beta¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± he says with a tiny smile. ¡°And by all means,mence with the construction, I trust you to put everything under control.¡± ¡°I will do just that Alpha¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°Well, an aside¡± ¡°Speak up¡± ¡°Reign is no where to be found in the pack, I think she left¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good news, it¡¯s a good thing she has left the pack, that way my subjects won¡¯t be able to catch being murderous from her¡± ¡°With all due respect Alpha, Reign is out there homeless and of course a rogue, her life is in serious danger¡± ¡°Miguel, I don¡¯t give two shits about her whereabouts or her wellbeing. I don¡¯t care if wild beasts eat her up in whatever forest she finds herself in. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s killed for being a rogue. She killed her my chosen mate who also happened to be her sister and fellow pack member. She deserves to die the worst possible kind of death and her soul deserves to boil in hell¡¯s evesting Sulphur. Now that¡¯s enough talk about that murderer, if you don¡¯t have anything else to say, you can leave, I have work to round of with¡± I order with angry tone. Every time Reign¡¯s name is mentioned, Ipletely lose my cool. I hate her so much that if she were to be hit by a bus, I will be the one driving that bus. I can¡¯t stand even the sound of her name. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He says with a slight bow and walks to the door. ¡°Miguel¡± I call and he stops on his tracks and briskly spins around to look at me. ¡°Yes, Hardin¡± He replies and I smile. If there is someone in this entire world I trust with my life, that person is no one else but Miguel, we have been friends since we were children and we have a friendship bond that cannot even be altered by our positions in this pack. He has been with me from the beginning and having him work by myside makes things a lot easier for me. I respect him a lot. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west visited Alpha Damien, don¡¯t you think ?¡± I ask and he creases his brow and looks upwards like he is thinking ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. Do you want to pay him a visit?¡± ¡°Tomorrow!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ So soon?¡± ¡°Yeah, will you go with me?¡± ¡± I¡¯d really love to, but I promised Megan ¡­¡± At the mention of Megan¡¯s name, my heart starts racing. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can go on with your n with Megan¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Megan will rip my head if she finds out that her mate bailed out on a date just to apany me to another pack. I¡¯m not ready to deal with her ballistic nature . ¡°Send word to Alpha Damien, tell him I¡¯ll be at his ce at noon to pay him a warm visit¡± ¡°I will do just that. Excuse me¡± He excuses himself and I continue with the paper work that¡¯s pilled up before me. The dream I hadst night about meeting Reign and rescuing her from a rogue shes on my mind and I just shake my head. If I were to meet Reign and another werewolf fighting, I would assist that werewolf in killing her. That¡¯s how much I hate Reign. Chapter 12 Reign¡¯S POV Living in Alpha Daniel¡¯s castle doesn¡¯t seem awkward any more especially now that I have talked with the other servants. They no longer look at me like I¡¯m an alien and we¡¯re working just well together. Come to think of it, this is actually my first experience living with other werewolves since I was born. While I lived at my father¡¯s house, I was isted and avoided like a gue. Every one here seems so cool and the castle is always busy. How I wish this was my pack instead, how I wish my mate was from this pack. I see the way the male werewolves here are so protective of their mates and I¡¯m jealous. They treat their mates so love care and anytime I witness such, all whates to my mind is the fact that my mate rejected me to be with my sister and as if that was not enough, he used and punished me for a crime I did notmit. Some times, I ask myself why the Moon Goddess even created me at all, why she sent me toe and suffer for the rest of my life. My situation is so sad that most at times, I can help but cry my eyes out. Why did my life turn out to be so bad? My left arm still hurts like crazy and I¡¯m even surprised as to how I¡¯m still able to do a few things right now. It¡¯s a good thing that the rest of the maids are nice, they let me do just little work so I don¡¯t overwork my arm. I¡¯m really grateful to have met them. Once I step out of the bathroom, I hastily put on my pyjamas before the others can get in. I¡¯m still trying to getfortable with them seeing my nakedness. All my life, I have never had to strip naked in front of anyone as I was isted. I just feel very ufortable having to go naked before Tasha and Avery. The door open and Tasha and Avery walk in giggling like five year-olds returning from a toy store. Avery¡¯s face is all red and I wonder what¡¯s making her blush so much. ¡°Hey girls¡± I greet with a cheerful smile. ¡°Hi Reign¡± Tasha greets enthusiastically as an I smile. She has the same energy in the morning, afternoon and evening. The most happy soul I have ever met in my life. ¡°Why are you girls so excited and most especially, why is Avery¡¯s face as red as beetroot¡± ¡°Guess who found her mate today!¡± Tasha announces and I open my eyes wide in surprise. ¡°Avery found her mate!¡± I conclude excitedly and Tasha joins me. ¡°You know I had to drag her all the way here, she was ready to follow him to his house there and there¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let her go with him?¡± ¡°No, not yet. I¡¯m not ready to lose my best friend just yet¡± ¡°Come on Tasha, we all know you already have, just take a look at Avery¡± I say as I point to Avery who is seated on the and smiling like a someone who just drank a love potion. ¡°Avery¡¯s mind and soul is now with her mate where ever he is.¡± ¡°This is so unfair, we should have found our mates at the same time!¡± Shements . ¡°Haven¡¯t you found your mate yet?¡± I ask in shock and she sadly shakes her head. ¡°No¡± She answers and suddenly there¡¯s a loud snore and when we turn to look at Avery¡¯s bed, we see her fast asleep and I can¡¯t help butugh. ¡°She¡¯s with ric right now in her dreams¡± ¡°You can bet me on that¡± ¡°So tell me, have you found your mate yet?¡± She asks smiling and I feel a sharp pain course through my heart. My mate. The one who rejected me. The one who tortured me. ¡°Err¡­ Well¡­.¡± I stutter, I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m finding it hard to just tell her no and close the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me, young woman. Spill the beans!¡± Tasha says in a firm tone and I chuckle. Tasha is such a free spirited person and I am beginning to like her very much. I look at her for a while and suddenly let out a heavy sigh of frustration. Maybe the reason why this issue keeps boiling in my heart like magma so much is that I haven¡¯t discussed it with anybody. Every now and then, I feel like I have a very heavy load on my head that¡¯s weighing me down and I know it¡¯s because of what I¡¯m carrying in my heart. I¡¯m just going to tell her. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting¡± She sings and Iugh. ¡°Tasha¡± I call as I take my hands in hers. ¡°Yes Reign¡± ¡°What I¡¯m about to tell you is not very pleasant and I want you to promise me that you won¡¯t say this to another soul, not even Avery¡± ¡°Not even her?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I say nodding. ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone about this before, not even the Alpha, so please let this just be between us¡± ¡°Alright then, I promise not to tell anyone¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I found my mate¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Tasha squeals in excitement. ¡°But he rejected me¡± ¡°What?¡± She asks in shock. ¡°He rejected you?¡± ¡°Yeah, you see, on my eighteenth birthday, which was just a few days ago, I found my mate but he rejected me to be with my sister.¡± ¡°Holy Moly! Who even does that?¡± ¡°My very love sick mate does¡± ¡°Did he do this to you, is that why you left your pack?¡± She asks sadly and I can feel tears burning in my eyes. This is the reason why I didn¡¯t want to talk about this with anyone. I am very close to breaking down right now. ¡°Well, not directly but yeah, he¡¯s responsible for this¡± ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s evil. I pray the Moon Goddess strikes him to dead one of these days. A werewolf is meant to protect his mate from all pain and danger, not inflict it on her. If I ever get to see him, I swear I¡¯ll give him a jaw breaking punch and he¡¯ll be sorry for what he did to you!¡± She swears firmly and all can do isugh at her. The day she¡¯ll see my mate, she won¡¯t even have the courage to look into his eyes, talk less of punching him in the face. ¡°I can bet you that the day you¡¯ll see my mate, you won¡¯t even be able to look into his eyes.¡± I voice out my thoughts and she frowns ¡°What nonsense! That can only happen if he¡¯s an Alpha, but if he¡¯s not, juts wait and see what I¡¯ll do¡± She rants on and I just keepughing. I swear Tasha is a whole vibe and we are going to be such good friends. I don¡¯t want to tell her that my mate is an Alpha, not to even mention the fact that he is Alpha Hardin. Alpha Hardin is like Paramount Alpha of the entire country and other packs fear and respect him a lot. Yes, rejected and hurt me and I hate him for that, but strangely I feel like I don¡¯t want others to hate him, I don¡¯t want others to know he did this to me. No matter what, he is still my mate and I know I¡¯ll feel ten times this pain I¡¯m feeling if people turn against him because of me. If you¡¯d ask me why I feel that way, I wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°Alright then, you win.¡± I say as walk over to bed and sit on it and just then, the door creaks open and the Maid Supervisor, walks in, looking stern as always but deep within, she is such a kind woman. She¡¯s the one responsible for ensuring that we the maids do our work effectively and properly and trust me when I tell you that she¡¯s doing a great job. ¡°Good evening ma¡¯am Cassandra¡± Tasha and I greet in unison and she smiles. She always smiles. ¡°Good evening to you girls, about to go bed?¡± She asks and her stern look has now been reced with a very beautiful smile. The other servants told she¡¯s almost fifty, but she has still her glow. I can only imagine how gorgeous she was when she was my age.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± We answer in unison yet again and she nods and turns to me. ¡°Reign, I think your sleep will have to wait for a while¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± I ask confused ¡°Alpha Damien demands your presence in his¡­¡± She suddenly breaks and swallows hard. ¡°bedroom¡± Shepletes ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard right, nowe with me¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am Cassandra, can I say no?¡± ¡°No Reign, it¡¯s the Alpha¡¯s order and you can¡¯t disobey it, else you face consequences. Now, follow me¡± She instructs as she turns and leaves the bedroom, I shoot Tasha a nervous nce as I walk out and she just shrugs and blows me kisses. My head is actually spinning like a merry-go-round I can¡¯t help but wonder why Alpha Damien has summoned me in his bedroom. His bedroom! Chapter 13 I follow Ma¡¯am Cassandra down the hall way and out the servant quarters with a million thoughts buzzing on my mind. Some of them which are: Why has the Alpha summoned me, why in his bedroom? What have I done? What does he want with me? And the list goes on. I am as nervous as a child who has been asked to confess his crime to his father and receive punishment. Gah! It¡¯s the fact that we¡¯re going to his bedroom that¡¯s freaking me out like this. He should have asked me to meet him in his office or his living room or any other part of his house, he just had to summon me to his bedroom. ¡°Here we are¡± Ma¡¯am Cassandra announces as we stop before a big double door, like that of the rooms of kings in movies. Well, he¡¯s Alpha and technically he¡¯s king, so it¡¯s only normal for him to have such a room door. Hahaha. Nervousness is about to end my life. ¡°Is¡­is this his bedroom?¡± I ask with a tiny voice. ¡°Yes Reign, now all you need to do is knock and wait for him to signal you to get in. Is that clear?¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡± I answer nervously and she looks at me and lets out a heavy sigh of relieve. ¡°Calm down Reign, he¡¯s not going to harm you.¡± ¡°He¡­ he won¡¯t?¡± ¡°No, just go in there and listen to what he has to say. Good luck¡± Then she briskly walks away before my mind can process that I had to say ¡°thank you¡±. I turn to the big double door that looks heavy and I wonder what kind of material it was formed with. One mistake with your finger on that door and you are loosing it. I take a nervous step closer, knock three times and step back. I pray he¡¯s not in there so I can go back to my room and have a peaceful sleep. My heart is pounding so fast in my chest that I¡¯m scared that it¡¯s going hop out of it. Momentster, the doubled door is swung wide open revealing a very stern looking Alpha Damien who¡¯s staring at me with a tiny smile stered on his lips. You ever heard of the flight, fright and fight response? Science students can rte. Like, right now there is adrenaline rush all over my body and I just want to turn around and run for my dear miserable life. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to face this Alpha this night, in his bedroom. ¡°You came¡± He speaks with his dominant Alpha voice and I nod my head as I swallow dryly. It¡¯s not like I had a choice. ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± I bow down my head and y with my fingers. ¡°Come in¡± He announces and I snap my head up to look at him. ¡°Should I?¡± ¡°Yes Reign, Come in¡± He repeats as he steps aside and makes way for me. We are indeed going into his bedroom. Just great! I nervously walk into the bedroom and I¡¯m actually stunned by howrge it is. Like, reallyrge and his drapes look like they must have cost a fortune. His king sized bed is sited at the center of the room and it had been dressed with very fine sheets. Fine ck sheets, if I may add. This guy has a thing for ck. Almost everything in his room is ck, but surprisingly it doesy look scary, it¡¯s damn ssic and if I ever I get a room of my own, it¡¯s going to be all ck. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± His voice snaps me out if my thoughts and I turn around to look at him and our eyes meet and look into each other¡¯s. I take that opportunity to admire his beautiful ocean blue eyes which has got thousands of emotions swimming in them. All kinds of emotions except one. Lust. There¡¯s nothing like lust in his eyes. ¡°Reign¡± He calls and quickly break the eye contact and look elsewhere. ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m doing just fine, thank you¡± ¡°Are the other servants good to you?¡± ¡°More then I deserve Alpha¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know. You most be wondering why I summoned you¡± ¡°I¡¯m very close to dying of nervousness right now Alpha, did I do anything wrong?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He asks with a creased brow. ¡°Well, I think I have been a good girl¡± ¡°Good girl you say?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°So it is then¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t called me here to reprimand me for doing something wrong, then why did you call? ¡°First, I don¡¯t reprimand my servants, they know the rules and they know that if they break them, they will be punished ordingly, second, I must not only summon you here to reprimand you Reign.¡± ¡°Okay, that makes me feel rxed now¡± ¡°Does being in my presence make you ufortable in any way?¡± ¡°Not quite, I¡¯m just nervous.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m known to have that kind of effect on people. I¡¯ll be right back¡± He says as he disappears into another room. I scan around the room in wonder, admiring the art photos that are hanging on the wall and also the portraits of men and women whom I presume should be former Alphas and Lunas of this pack. Soon, he walks out of the other room with a little bottle in his hand. ¡°Are these portraits of your ancestors?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my grand father Alpha Damien, I was named after him and my grandma Luna Alice and that¡¯s my father, Alpha Karl and my mum Luna Camille¡± He introduces proudly and I can¡¯t help but smile. He is the exact photocopy of his father. ¡°So, share are your parents?¡± ¡°Well, they are some where around the pack, minding their business¡± He says with a smile and Iugh. He¡¯s such a sweet man. ¡°Enough about my family shenanigans, I brought something for your arm.¡± ¡°For my arm?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± He agreed as he sits on one of the couches in the sitting area and taps a spot by his side. ¡°Come here¡± He instructs and I gently walk over and sit on the spot he just tapped. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I ask the moment he opens the bottle. ¡°It¡¯s a pain reliever, I¡¯m going to use it to massage your arm and it should feel better by tomorrow. Now take out your left arm¡± He instructs and I shoot him a nervous nce. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I can¡¯t massage the arm with your clothes on¡± ¡°Oh boy!¡± I exim as I carefully take off the buttons of my pyjamas shirt. I¡¯m lucky I have on a singlet. ¡°This is going to hurt¡± He warns. ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ll be gentle, I promise¡± He says calmly and I nod head and close my eyes and I feel his hands touch my arm. What an honor to be cared for an Alpha. I feel a sharp pain course through my arm as he applies pressure on it. ¡°Crap!¡± I exim in pain as I bit my lip. ¡°Sorry. You¡¯ve still not told me what happened to you¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not ready to talk about it yet¡± ¡°Alright then, as you wish¡± ¡°Yeah¡± There¡¯s a moment of silence as he keeps rubbing the arm with the liquid from the bottle while I flinch in pain every now and then. Truth to be told , he does it gently. ¡°That should do¡± He soon announces as he closes the bottle and I put on my pyjamas shirt and turn to face him. ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Anytime Reign¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking again, but do I really look like your mate?¡± I ask curious and he nods with a smile. ¡°Exactly, the same hazel eyes, jet ck hair, very fair skin, I mean everything.¡± ¡°Wow¡± I say nodding. ¡°But she¡¯s not as calm as you are, she was a hot headed girl. A very tough one to tame but I loved her all the same¡± ¡°I can only imagine¡± ¡°Of I may ask, have you found your mate?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°For real, and he let you leave?¡± ¡°Well, he rejected me so he wouldn¡¯t care¡± I say carelessly and I see him pause. Why do they always have this reaction? ¡°Why will he do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long ugly story I don¡¯t like talking about?¡± I say as I rise up from the chair. ¡°Can I go now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± He rises up and we both walk to the door where he opens it up for me. ¡°Good night Alpha¡± ¡°Good night Reign¡± He wishes and I smile as I turn to leave. ¡°Reign¡± He calls and I stop on my tracks and turn to look at him.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± ¡°Did your mate do this to you?¡± he asks concerned and I just smile as I turn around and leave. Chapter 14 ¡°Did your mate do this to you?¡± That question rang on my mind all night and until now I can¡¯t get it off my mind. He wanted to know, but I couldn¡¯t tell him. Every one speaks so well of their mates. Last night, Avery found her mate and Tasha even exined how she had to drag Avery back home else she would¡¯ve gone with her mate. That kind of love, that kind of bond is what my Mentor always talked about but my mate didn¡¯t even give us the opportunity to experience it. Alpha Hardin lost his mate but it¡¯s very obvious that he still loves her very much because of how well he speaks of her. It¡¯s disheartening to listen to others speak so well of their mates when I can¡¯t do same and my mate can¡¯t do same either. We are worlds apart and we certainly hate¡­ Despite everything that man has done for me, I keep convincing my self that I hate him, I try all I can to make my heart understand that loving him is not healthy for us but it won¡¯t listen to me. After everything he has done to me, to my wolf, to us as a whole, we still crave him, we still yearn for him to love us, ept us and protect us like a mate should. We still love him and that¡¯s what breaks me everyday, because I know he doesn¡¯t feel the same, because I know he hates me because he thinks I killed my sister. I honestly hate my life for turning out this way. ¡°Reign¡± A voice calls from behind and it snaps me out of thoughts. I quickly raise my head up and I see the Maid Supervisor. I quickly wipe my tears away and rise up from the chair I was seated on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong child, why are in tears?¡± She asks concerned as she walks closer to me. ¡°Nothing ma¡¯am, nothing at all¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, tell me, did Aloha Hardin hurt you¡± She asks calmly. ¡°No! No! He didn¡¯t¡± I say shaking my head violently ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt me, instead, he applied medicine on my arm and it¡¯s a bit better now¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± I say nodding. Wait, what if he did hurt me indeed, it¡¯s not like she would be able to do anything. He is the Alpha and he is the King, no one can pass judgement on him, he passes judgement on people. ¡°Then what¡¯s making you cry?¡± ¡°Like I said ma¡¯am it¡¯s nothing. Is there anything you want me to do?¡± I ask and she lets out a heavy breath as she shakes her head. ¡°Well, there¡¯s a very important guest at Alpha Damien¡¯s chambers, he¡¯s the Paramount Alpha, Alpha Hardin and I want you to go and serve him because you are very organized and diligent. I know you will do it perfectly¡± Her words trail away on my mind and I just stand there looking at her like I had seen a ghost. Alpha Hardin, that¡¯s my Alpha, my mate! What is he doing here. ¡°Reign!¡± She calls firmly and I snap out of my thoughts. ¡°Did you here what I just said?¡± ¡°Yes.. yes ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Good, now go to¡­¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am¡± I cut her off. ¡°Can I not go? Can you please assign someone else?¡± ¡°No Reign, the other maids are very upied and like I said, I want you to do it because you are organized and diligent, now go¡± She orders. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± I say with a slight bow as I make my way out of theundry room with a million questions ringing on my mind. Why is the Alpha here? How is he going to react when he sees me? I am about to pee on my pants. I didn¡¯t expect to me meeting him again so soon. I make my way out of the servant quarters of the castle and go over to the Alpha¡¯s chambers where the mighty living room is located. I walk into the sophisticated kitchen where I meet chefs busy cooking and doing other kitchen chores. ¡°Reign, you finally arrived!¡± One of the chefs announces on seeing me. ¡°Ma¡¯am Cassandra said toe and Serve the Alpha¡¯s guest¡± I exin. ¡°Yes Reign, you have to go and serve the Almighty Alpha Hardin, I¡¯m actually trembling right now that I¡¯m preparing a meal for him, I can¡¯t afford to mess up and for you¡­¡± She pauses and takes in a rep breath andter releases it. ¡°Please do well to serve him properly, we can¡¯t afford to make a bad impression of our pack.¡± She exins and I can see the nervousness in her eyes and her voice is actually shaky. Damn! I didn¡¯t know he was a such a big deal. How would I even know when it had been barely a week since I started interacting with the rest of the world? ¡°Is that clear?¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll do my best¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl. For now, you have to serve him some refreshments before the meal gets ready. Over there..¡± She points over the kitchen inds and on it lies a try with some refreshments on it and an orange. I love oranges! I walk over to kitchen ind and carry up the tray and make my way out of the kitchen. I pray when he sees me, he doesn¡¯t lose his mind and smack me or worst still tell Alpha Damien all what happened at our pack. If that happens, I know Alpha Damien will drive me of his pack and I¡¯ll be an pathetic rogue again and I doubt any other pack will ept me into their pack. ¡°Sweet Moon Goddess, please help me.¡± I pray silently as I make my way into the mighty living room and when I step into it, I almost faint when my eye spots Alpha Hardin. I actually freeze for a while and memories of all what he did to me flood my mind. I feel a sharp pain course through my heart and tears start stinging in my eyes. That¡¯s my mate who rejected and punished me for a crime I did notmit.N?velDrama.Org ? content. That¡¯s my mate who despises and finds my existence as an abomination. My hands are a bit shaky and my left arm start to hurt again. Just the sight of has activated all my pain receptors and right now I¡¯m in so much pain. I just want turn around and run away, but I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to offend Alpha Damien. The two Alpha¡¯s are engaged in a deep conversation and have not yet noticed my presence. How I wish it stays that way. I take calm, slow, calcted steps to the sitting area where they are both seated, hoping that they just ignore me but that dream is shattered when Alpha Damien snaps his head up and when he sees me he goes¡­ ¡°Reign!¡± He calls with a smile and immediately, Alpha Hardin snaps his head and our eyes meet. His eyes have got a dark shade of brown, somewhere between chocte and brown and they are mesmerizing. Hisshes stand proudly on his eyelids above those beautiful eyes, ready to protect them and of course, makes them look more charming. I can see his well chiseled jawline tightens in anger and his eyes darken. He creases his brows and I expect him to rise up and throw a tantrum but he just sits still with his brows still creased. He doesn¡¯t say a word, he just keeps looking at me. ¡°Where did you find her?¡± He suddenly asks and Alpha Damien turns to look at him. ¡°Actually, I found her a few days ago in the woods, she was terribly hurt. I knew she was a rogue but I couldn¡¯t hurt or abandon her because of her condition so I brought her here¡± ¡°So, has she told you what put her in that condition?¡± ¡°No, she said she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± He says nodding with his eyes not departing from me. I am so close to fainting right now. I nervously walk over to the table and ce the tray containing the wine and two sses and the orange. Seriously? An orange. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing your servants now know how much I love oranges. Reign, help me cut the orange, we will talkter¡± He says with a cold tone and Alpha Damien shoots me a confused nce. This can¡¯t be good. What does he want us to talk about? Chapter 15 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°¡­ we¡¯ll talkter¡± I announce and her and Alpha Damien exchange confused nces. She turns to look at me and when our eyes meet I hold her gaze and look at wickedly, when she gets ufortable, she breaks the eye contact. ¡°Excuse me Alpha?¡± She asks. ¡°I believe you heard me clearly, now just serve me and be on your way, I¡¯ll summon you when I need you¡± I order and she nervously picks up the knife from the tray with her left hand and the orange in the right. She¡¯s left-handed. That¡¯s interesting, Wilma used to be left-handed too. There¡¯s fear and nervousness written all over her body and I love it. I love that fact that my presence makes her feel nervous and afraid, that¡¯s the feeling I want her to get every time she sees me so that she will be reminded of the fact that I don¡¯t have a mate and a Luna right now because she exists. As she tries to cut the orange, I don¡¯t know what happens to her but she the knife suddenly drops down and she tries to rx her left arm. She¡¯s not only a murderer but a pretender and right now all I want is for her to get out of my side. ¡°Forgive me Alpha¡± She pleads as she bends down and picks up the knife. ¡°I just have a hurt arm¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the hurt arm and we all know you are just pretending, now leave my sight before I loose my temper!¡± I spit out cold and she quickly turns around and scurries out of the living room with her legs that look like giant noodles. They are long and slender because she so tall and really slender. She is taller than her sister Wilma was and slimmer. ¡°Uh¡­ Alpha Hardin¡± Alpha Damien calls the moment she leaves. ¡°What?¡± I ask not caring of I¡¯m rude. ¡°Actually, she wasn¡¯t pretending, she truly has a hurt arm¡± He defends and that annoys me the more. If he wasn¡¯t an Alpha, I would have punished him severely for defending that murderer. ¡°Like I said before, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha¡± He apologizes with his head bowed down and I just keep frowning while trying very hard to contain the anger that¡¯s boiling in my heart. How I wish I could just snap my fingers and then she seizes to exist. That will give the kind of satisfaction that nothing else in this world can give. ¡°Now, let¡¯s ride on with the conversation about the defense strategies¡± I order and he nods. ¡°Of course Alpha¡± Mate! Mate! Mate!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. My wolf, Adam keeps jumping around in my mind the whole time and I can hardly focus on the conversation I¡¯m having with Alpha Damien. Ever since I punished Reign at the pack and she got away, he had keep his distance and had frequently blocked me frommunicating with him. This is actually the first thing he has said since morning and he¡¯s yearning for me to go and hug her, but hell no! I can¡¯t because I hate her. She¡¯s a murderer and I wonder why she¡¯s here in Alpha Damien¡¯s pack looking all fine and healthy. She¡¯s supposed to be out there, suffering and being haunted as a rogue. She doesn¡¯t deserve peace. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to take her back with me. It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m the Paramount Alpha, superior to the other Alphas, so Alpha Damien won¡¯t have the audacity to stop me. It¡¯s a good thing he hasn¡¯t asked the reason why I want to talk with Reign. I¡¯m happy he¡¯s minding his business. Like I said before, Reign is a cruel murderer and she doesn¡¯t deserve the peace she has here in this Castle. She looks fine and beautiful if I may add and that irks me a great deal. I¡¯m going to take her back with me to our pack and I¡¯m going to make sure she suffers. ¡°Alpha Damien, I feel pressed, I¡¯ll just use the bathroom¡± I say as I rise up and take the staircase. I¡¯ve been here about a million times and I very well know the way to a toilet. I¡¯m not actually pressed, it¡¯s Adam who keeps threatening to take over me and go after our mate. These past days, we¡¯ve been on each other¡¯s necks over Reign and I¡¯m wondering why she¡¯s even a factor. She¡¯s not a factor and we are not supposed to be quarreling because of her. ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°Adam, this is a very inappropriate time and ce for me to shapeshift¡± I reply back in my mind. ¡°But that¡¯s our mate and I want to hug her¡± ¡°No! Adam she¡¯s not our mate. She killed our mate, remember?¡± I try to remind him, but he shakes his heard in disapproval. ¡°That was a mate you chose for us¡± He fires back. ¡°But you liked her!¡± ¡°Because you left me with no other choice! And also because I had not seen our real mate yet. You can neverpare Wilma to our real mate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough Adam, now get some sleep¡± I say as I block him in my mind and walk out of the toilet. I¡¯m only going to unblock him when we get back to our pack, if not he¡¯ll take over me and cause a scene. Adam is a big bad Alpha wolf. I can never be kind to Reign, not to talk of hugging her. Adam will have to bear with me because I¡¯m never going to treat her nicely. She¡¯s going to spend every day of her miserable life regretting why she took my lover, my mate and my Luna away from me. She is so going to regret it, I swear. ¡°I would like us to discuss something¡± ¡°What about Alpha?¡± ¡°Reign!¡± I stated and he gave me a surprise look. ¡°You mean, Reign, the girl who served you?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± He exims and I look at him amused. ¡°Why do you seem so surprised about the issue?¡± ¡°Actually Alpha, I¡¯m just surprised that you remember her name¡± ¡°Oh I do, I do remember her name¡± and a lot of other things she did. I finish thest statement in my mind. It¡¯s a good thing Reign hasn¡¯t told him anything about what really happened. I don¡¯t want him to know either. ¡°So, what about Reign?¡± ¡°I want to take her with me to Wall Street Pack¡± I state my intentions and he abruptly snaps his head to look at me and what I see in his eyes, for some reason causes bile to rise in my liver. Disappointment. He doesn¡¯t want me to take her. It seems like he has grown fond of her and he doesn¡¯t want her to leave. ¡°You want to take Reign with you?¡± He repeats the question. ¡°I believe that¡¯s what I just said¡± ¡°But why?¡± He asks and when he realizes who he is talking with, he sits up straight and adjusts himself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for questioning you Alpha, I don¡¯t mean to question your intention, I¡¯m just curious about why you want to take a servant to your pack, a rogue¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a rogue, Wall Street is her pack¡± I announce and he gives me a bewildered look and I chuckle. I like it when I shock people as such. Their facial expressions and reactions are always priceless. ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Yeah, she didn¡¯t tell you even that?¡± ¡°No! She tantly refused to say anything but her name.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Wall Street wolf.¡± ¡°So, that means you know who did this to her?¡± ¡°Our question and answer session ends here Alpha Hardin, summon Reign right now¡± I order end he gives me a slight bow as he seats up from the chair and walks out of the living room. Momentster, both Alpha Damien and Reign walk into the living room and when I see her, I sit upright and carefully scrutinize her looks. I have never really taken out time look at her. She¡¯s a tall girl, a bit too tall for her age and has a perfect slim figure. I used to think Wilma was the perfect model girl, but Reign has proved me wrong. She would pass as a supermodel. She has curled jet ck just like her sister and a pair of hazel eyes. Her facial features look so soft and delicate and I can still see a few old bruises from the punishment she received while at the silver prison. I¡¯m not going to feel guilty because she deserves it. She deserves every bit of punishment she got! She deserves every bit of what happened to her and what is about to happen to her. ¡°Here she is Alpha¡± Alpha Damien announces and I can tell from the look on his face that he is very disappointed. He doesn¡¯t like the fact that I want to take her back with me. I rise up from the couch and walk towards them. When I get closer to her, I look at her from head to toe with an eternal frown stered on my face and then turn to Alpha Damien. ¡°Give us some time¡± I instruct and without uttering a word, he walks out of the living room. Now that it¡¯s just Reign and I, I can tell her mytest decisions and I don¡¯t care if she would like them or not! Chapter 16 Hardin¡¯S POV I take bold steps towards her and I can feel Adam struggling tomunicate with me but I just ignore him. It¡¯s a good thing I blocked him out already. Right now my heart is already doing a series of summersaults for reasons I do not know and I don¡¯t want him to make matters worse. ¡°You called¡­¡± ¡°Shhhh!¡± I snap and she stops talking and gently bows her head down. Vani cream is all I smell around her and fighting my urge to inhale deeply and I won¡¯t. No matter much her sweet smell attracts me, no matter how strong our mate bond is, I will never fall for her. I will never ept her! ¡°I can see you found yourself an asylum¡± I ask in a mockery tone and her head remains bowed down. ¡°Look at me¡± I order and she looks up at me. ¡°You¡¯ve found yourself an asylum, haven¡¯t you?¡± I question and she remains silent. ¡°Answer me!¡± I roar in anger and she staggers backwards in fear. ¡°I¡­ I ¡­¡± She stutters and I just shake my head. ¡°Never mind exining anything. Just know this, you areing with me!¡± I announce and immediately, she snaps her head up to look at me and tears form in her eyes. She is about to beg me to let her stay but I won¡¯t listen to her pleas. For as long as I live, I¡¯ll make sure she lives a miserable life in my pack. That¡¯s her punishment for killing my chosen mate. ¡°Alpha Hardin, please, don¡¯t take me back there I¡¯m begging you!¡± She pleads as tearse streaming down her cheeks and I grind my teeth in anger She¡¯s got some nerve! After killing her sister, she has the mind to deny it over and over again and act like she¡¯s being victimized. She¡¯s a psychopath, no doubt her father had her locked up all this while. ¡°Why? So you think I¡¯ll just let you go? After what you did to Wilma?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Silence!¡± I roar yet again with my Alpha voice and she trembles as she shuts up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to anymore of your lies. Just know that you areing with me and that¡¯s final!¡± I conclude and she falls on her feet and weeps bitterly. Just then, Alpha Hardin walks in and when he sees Reign lying on the floor, he rushes over to her and when Reign raises her head and sees him, she holds his legs and cries. ¡°Please Alpha, don¡¯t let him take me, please help me. I can¡¯t go back there. Please¡± She pleads in tears as she looks at him hopefully. I just stand there, looking at her in amusement. She really has no idea who I am. I am Alpha Hardin Colton, Paramount Alpha of all other Alpha¡¯s and my word stands. Any Alpha who goes against my word knows the consequences that await him, so none of them ever dares to do so. If only she knew that Alpha Damien can¡¯t help her. Alpha Damien looks up at me and then to her with pity eyes. I can see that he really wants to say something, but he knows he can¡¯t. He wants her to stay with him, he likes her. I can see it in his eyes. How dare he! How dare he like someone¡¯s mate! I angrily walk over to Reign, hold her by the arm and lifts her up. ¡°It¡¯s time to go¡± Then I turn over to Alpha Damien who has his fists clenched and I see his jawline harden in anger. If I was any ordinary Alpha, we would have had a dual here and now, but he knows better than to start up a fight me. I¡¯m the big bad Alpha, strongest, fiercest, fastest and most brutal. I can beat him up to pulp without batting an eyelid before all his subjects and he¡¯ll live with that shame for the rest of his life. ¡°Alpha Damien, thank you very much for having me over, I¡¯ll take my leave now. See you some other time¡± ¡°Good bye Alpha¡± He says almost inaudibly and I just nod and drag Reign who¡¯s resisting. When I get outside, I hand her over to my guards who take her into one the cars I came with. I¡¯m so going to enjoy making her life miserable! One we get to my castle at the Wall Street Pack, I order my guards to take her to my living room and I follow behind. When we get in, he throws her to the floor and I take a good look at her frustrated state. No! I don¡¯t feel bad, not at all. She deserves it! ¡°You can leave us¡± I order and the guards leave. ¡°Alpha Hardin Please, I¡¯m innocent of this crime you use me off. Please just let me go. Please¡± she cries bitterly and I walk over to her. ¡°Rise up¡± I order and she rises up from the marble tiled floor with her head bowed down. ¡°Look at me¡± Imand yet again and she looks up at me. Her eyes are red and bulging and her entire face is as red as tomato sauce. Her lips are trembling and her voice is actually croaked from too much crying. She cried all the way here. ¡°Why won¡¯t you just ept the truth?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not the truth Alpha. I didn¡¯t kill my sister!¡± She defends yet again and I close my eyes and turn around! She¡¯s annoying me. I swear she and I just feel like¡­ I turn around abruptly and raise my hand up to hit her but I stop midway when my eyes meet with hers. Weak, red, bulging and teary. My belt melts instantly and I gently put my hand down.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She didn¡¯t even flinch when I tried to hit her. It appears she¡¯s used to it by now. There¡¯s a mixture of pain, anger and some other feel I do not want to voice out in my heart right now and I wish I could make that feeling away. The Moon goddess is indeed powerful. I look down at her and she¡¯s still crying. My heart is falling for her tears, my heart keeps urging me to take pity on her and let her go and I can feel the anger burning in Adams eyes. He wants me to stop being mean to her. He wants me to ept her as my mate but that is never going to happen! I hate Reign, and I¡¯m not going to take pity on her even if my heart signals me to do so. She has to pay dearly for taking the life of her sister, my chosen mate! ¡°You are going to work at the security for one month and after that, you are free to go and be the miserable rogue you are meant to be¡± I announce and she looks up at me. ¡°Security?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll join the security department in guarding the pack and reporting intruders. Mind you, if ever try to escape, I will find you and when I do, I will kill you! I am the Paramount Alpha, you can never hide from me¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to try to run away Alpha, because I¡¯m going to take your word for it¡± She says with some confidence and I wonder where she got it from. The nerve! ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve to talk to me that way. Look here, I¡¯m doing you a favor, so you are in no ce to tell me crap about my word. I can always change my mind¡± I exin and she snaps her head up to look at me. ¡°But, I have already given my word, and it stands. Work at the security for one month and you¡¯ll be free to go wherever you want after that. Is that clear?¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°Griffin!¡± I turn around and call and almost immediately, a guardes rushing in and when he gets to me, he bows his head down. ¡°Take her to Alice, she¡¯ll be joining the women security team.¡± ¡°I will do just that Alpha¡± Reign follows him out of the living room and I tiredly slump on a couch and unblock Adam in my mind. Now that I¡¯ve passed my judgement, I can talk with him without being swayed. ¡°She¡¯s never going to forgive us!¡± ¡°We are not going to give her any. Forget about her.¡± ¡°You are going to regret this¡± ¡°That¡¯s until then, for now, she has to suffer the pain she caused me when she took Wilma away from me.¡± I swear bitterly and Adam just goes away. I¡¯m bitter and I hate her I want her to suffer. But then¡­ What if¡­? Just what if I¡¯m wrong? What if she truly is innocent? What if there reallyes a time when I¡¯ll need to beg for her forgiveness? Just what if..? Chapter 17 Hardin¡¯S POV No one can describe how I feel right now. Satisfied? Nope! Fulfilled? Still no! Happy? Definitely not! After punishing Reign, I knew I was going to feel any of the three above or better still, all, but right now I don¡¯t even know how I feel, I¡¯m confused, frustrated, a bit sad, guilty and I don¡¯t even know how to sum all that in one word. But like I said before, I will never give into the demands of my heart and my wolf. They are only there to sway me towards that pathetic emotional path which I do not want to take with Reign right. She is guilty and she needs to pay for her crime. ¡°I pour myself a ss of Bourbon and slump on the couch as I take a deep sip, almost emptying the content of the ss and Alpha Damien crosses my mind. He likes Reign. I saw it in his eyes. Yes, Reign is a very attractive girl, but that¡¯s no excuse for him to like another werewolf¡¯s mate, more to that my mate! His Paramount Alpha¡¯s mate! Sacrilege. I still can¡¯t understand the anger that got over me I saw him look at Reign with so much love and pity. He didn¡¯t just pity her, he loves her and he hates the fact that she was in that situation. If I were just an ordinary Alpha, he would have punched the shit out of me. I don¡¯t like Reign and I don¡¯t want anyone else to like her. I don¡¯t want her and I don¡¯t want anyone else to want or have her. If she¡¯s not with me, then she¡¯s never going to be with anyone else. No one is going to be with my mate! A guard walks into the living room over to me and when he gets close, he bows and I nod. ¡°What brings you here Griffin?¡± ¡°Alpha, your sister¡¯s friends are here to check on her, they say she didn¡¯t go for morning training.¡± He announces and I look at him lost in thought. That sneaky little brown wolf. I wasn¡¯t around this morning to make sure she went for training so she took that opportunity to give herself a break. ¡°Sneaky witch¡± I murmur as I rise up from the couch. ¡°Tell them to go home, Kylie is fine¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± Once he exits the living room, I empty my ss and take the stairs leading to Kylie¡¯s bedroom. She is just as recalcitrant as I used to be. Always boycotting training. My father didn¡¯t permit me to do that and I know that if he was alive today, he would not let her do it either, that¡¯s why it¡¯s my responsibility to make sure she stops that had habit and take her training serious. She¡¯s the daughter of an Alpha and she is supposed to be strong and brave because for sure her mate is going to be an Alpha, and she will need to rule by his side as his Luna. She won¡¯t be able to that if she keeps skipping her training and giving excuses. When I arrive at her room door, I knock and when she signals me to get in, I creak open the door and take gentle step into the room that always makes me cringe on seeing the all themed pink bedroom. Her bedroom is literally glowing with pink stuff all over. What is wrong with her and the color pink? ¡°Hello Hardin¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello Kylie¡± I greet as I walk over to her bed. ¡°You are back from your visit¡± ¡°Yes, I am. And I happened to find out that you took thew into your hands in my absence, by giving yourself a break¡± I ask with a creased brow and she gently bows her head down in guilt and ys with her fingers. ¡°Hardin¡­ it¡¯s really painful¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one feeling that pain Kylie. Your friends, Megan, Josh and Tracy feel that pain too, but they never miss training, and I don¡¯t think theyin as much as you do¡± ¡°But I¡¯m your sister right? I¡¯m literally Princess, am I not supposed to be treated special?¡± He asks naughtily and I just look at her andugh. ¡°Not when ites to training sweetie. You are going to train like everyone else and be that big bad Luna that will be feared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even sure if my mate is going to be an Alpha or not¡± ¡°Wanna bet?¡± I ask with a raised brow as I stretch my palm forward for her to bet, but she pushes it and looks away. ¡°Good. So that said, for missing your morning training, you¡¯re going to have your own private session with me in my private training ground.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± She cries in frustration and I walk over to the door. ¡°We start at five pm and only stop with I feel like it¡± Then I step out and close the door behind me. I am Alpha Hardin Colton, Paramount and most feared Alpha, no sister of min is going to be a feeble wolf. I¡¯m going to make sure she bes the strong and brave werewolf she is supposed to be. No matter what! ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± Someone calls from behind and I don¡¯t need to turn around to look before I know that¡¯s my Beta, Miguel. If he knows that I came along with Reign, then I know exactly why he is here. ¡°Here to lecture me on how much I¡¯m supposed to love and defend my mate?¡± ¡°Seriously bro, security?¡± He asks aghast as we both walk into my office. ¡°Yeah, security¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just put her as a mate or some other thing?¡± ¡°So she can kill us all in our sleep?¡± I ask as I shrug and he just shakes his head. He has tantly refused to believe that Reign is guilty. ¡°She has a broken arm, the same arm your guards broke days ago, she is in pain, she won¡¯t be able handle security in that condition¡± ¡°If she was strong and brave enough to kill her own sister, then this will be a piece of cake for her. She¡¯ll be fine¡± ¡°She¡¯s your mate!¡± He scolds and without warning, out of anger, I spin around and fiercely connect my right clenched fist with his left jaw and he staggers backwards before gaining his bnce again. Blood oozes from his lips. ¡°I have told you time and again, Reign is not my mate. I rejected her!¡± I roar in anger and he quietly nods and I can see anger burning in his eyes. He¡¯s mad and that¡¯s what puzzles me the most. Why does he keep defending her? He doesn¡¯t even believe me, his Alpha. What exactly is wrong with him? ¡°The day wille when you will realize yourself and I bet you that you¡¯ll be sorry, but I just hope that day doesn¡¯te when it¡¯s already toote for you to get her back. Reign is my Luna and even if I get concrete evidence to prove that she¡¯s guilty, I¡¯ll still want to know why she did it. For now, I¡¯ll defend her, just as much as I do you, Mr. dear Alpha and friend.¡± Then he bows down and exits my office. Crap! If there¡¯s one thing Miguel is good at doing, it¡¯s at striking my nerves and triggering my emotions. Almost every conversation I have with him about Luna, leaves me emotional in the end. Just what am I going to do to stop him from defending Reign the way he does? Chapter 18 Reign¡¯S POV I was immediately taken to the security council as instructed by the Alpha where I was asked to join the female security guards at the castle who were not very nice to me. No one talked to all day. They kept giving me spiteful res and if looks could kill, I would be dead and forgotten by now. They all hate me and I know it¡¯s because they all think I killed my sister, their future Luna. I have been treated like an outcast and there¡¯s no one I can run to. My mentor, the only person who could help me out was killed and my father doesn¡¯t even want to see my face. One month, I have just one month to endure all this and after that, I will be free again. It¡¯s past seven pm and I have been dismissed for the day, the head of the security gave me a map to use to trace my bedroom and he made mention that I would be sharing it with three other females. That made me think of Tasha and Avery. They were such good room mates and I hate that I had to leave without letting any of them know. No one likes me and I now I have to share a room with three other females who do not like me, I can only imagine what I¡¯ll go through in their hands. ¡°Now! I said do it now, release your paws!¡± I hear a loud voice order and I tremble in fear, hoping the order is not for me. The voice sounded very loud and terrific. Like that of Alpha Hardin. I walk to the direction from which the voice came from and when I am close, I see a big doubled door that¡¯s slightly open. I carefully peep into it and that¡¯s when I see Aloha Hardin training with a girl who looks younger. She is crying in her half-human, half-werewolf state and that¡¯s when I understood what is going on. She¡¯s a junior wolf who was still trying to learn how to shape shift. That¡¯s one of the most agonizing periods of a werewolf¡¯s life. Learning how to shape shift. I look carefully at how the crying girl follows all of Alpha Hardin¡¯s orders with tears in her eyes and I actually feel very sorry for her. Learning how to shape shift is already more than agonizing enough and now she has a heartless beast as a mentor. Poor girl. I immediately turn on my heels and walk away from the training ground which I presume should be the Alpha¡¯s private training ground lest I get caught and punished. Getting punished by him is thest thing I want to experience right now. Anywhere but the silver prison! I take out the map from my pocket and try to locate my bedroom and all I think of is Alpha Hardin. After everything, he is still my mate and everyday, I find myself wishing that things were different between us. Every now and then, I imagine myself cuddled up in his big strong arms, waking up in his bed every morning and having everyone else call me Luna. My Mentor always told me that being a Luna was such a big deal and I also saw it when my sister, Wilma, rejected her mate just so she could be with Alpha Hardin and be Luna. Well, I was born to be a Luna, my mate is an Alpha, a very powerful Alpha, but he despises me and now, I am being treated worse than a servant. Even the people whom I¡¯m supposed to be ruling over, now look at me like I¡¯m an outcast. They have no iota of respect for me, all because I¡¯m being used of a crime I did notmit. No one wants to hear me out when I say I¡¯m innocent. Absolutely no one. If there is one thing I know for sure, it¡¯s that for as I long I live here, my life will be nothing but pathetic and miserable. The vibe I got from others around me today wasn¡¯t at all a friendly one, and I have to brace myself for the storm that¡¯sing ahead. I finally locate the bedroom in the security bedroom quarters. When I walk over to the door, I stop and let out a heavy breath before knocking. I have just one prayer on my mind. For my room mates to be nice to me. Momentster, the room door opens, revealing a very frightful looking woman who looks at least forty and the moment she recognizes me, she frowns and opens the door wider. ¡°Hello¡± I greet with a tiny voice. ¡°If I close this door without you stepping in, you¡¯re going to sleep out here, on the floor!¡± She warns and immediately, I walk into the bedroom where I meet two other women, just about her age, looking just as frightful as her. They are both staring at me like there¡¯s something awfully wrong with my face. ¡°So, they decided to send the murderer here, so she could kill us all in our sleep!¡± The fattest amongst them spits out angrily as she takes calcted steps towards me. I take a few steps backwards as my heart starts palpating in my chest. If only my left hand was still fine, I would have had no problem defending myself, but right now it is handicapped and I¡¯mpletely helpless. These women could kill me in here! ¡°Is that your n, girl?¡± ¡°No¡­no ma¡¯am¡­¡± I deny shaking my head and she frowns.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Liar!¡± She roars and I can see her eyes turn yellow. Her wolf is about to take over her and if it does, I¡¯m going to get mercilessly beaten. Sweet Moon Goddess, please help me. ¡°Rosa, not yet¡± ¡°Why not? This brat killed her sister, she needs to be taught a lesson¡± ¡°We all know that, by the way, we have all the time to do that. She¡¯s our room mate after all. Calm down¡± The other woman urges and the fat woman who has got trickles all over her face, steps away from me while grunting like a pig. I don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t like any of them and I don¡¯t want to share a room with them. ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re going to befortable¡± The woman says as she walks over to the bed which I presume is mine and takes off the mattress from it and puts on hers. How can one person be so ugly and evil at the same time? ¡°You¡¯re going to be sleeping on the woods dearie. Enjoy¡± She says with a sinister chuckle as she carefully puts my mattress on her bed to make it morefortable. They all look at me and burst intoughter. I quietly walk over to my now empty, wooden bed and gentlyy on it. I turn to face the wall and start bawling my eyes out, wondering where I went wrong. What did I do to deserve such? What is my offense? Chapter 19 Reign¡¯S POV I wake up the next morning with a terrible cold. I¡¯m literally shivering right now and every part of my body hurts as a result of sleeping on the wooden bed. I turn around and find the other women still sleeping and the sound of their snores can bring down the entire roof. I hate them. I get down from the bed as quietly as I can so that I don¡¯t wake them up. Thest thing I want is to get bullied so early in the morning. Also, I need to take my bath me leave for work before I gette. I was warned no to show upte at my post else I¡¯ll be thrown in the silver prison for an entire week without food or water. That¡¯s thest thing I want to experience. When I¡¯m done taking my bath and dressing up, I put on my uniform, which happens to be a brown leather khaki pants and a sleeveless ck turtle neck that¡¯s filed into the trousers. I pick up the matching brown leather jacket and wear over the blouse and put on the pair of security shoes I was given. When I¡¯m done, I tie my hair into a messy pony tail and exit the room. Thank the Moon goddess that my roommates sleep like cadavers. Once I step outside, the winter cold hits me hard and the I feel like I¡¯m naked. The atmosphere is quite cold and I shiver as I go over to my post which happens to be quite exposed. The res I receive from the other women only makes things worse for me, but I just ignore them as I sit on a chair and rub my palms together so they could get warm. I feel numb. The cold is so intense that I can¡¯t feel anything and my lips are shivering. My nostrils are blocked with cold and right now I feel like dying. This is more than an ordeal. The rest of the security females have on coats and sweaters and gloves to keep themselves warm but I was provided with none of those. No one really cares if I freeze in this cold. Soon , I hear footsteps approaching and when I turn around to look¡­ my breath hitches when I meet with Alpha Hardin¡¯s piercing gaze. I instantly break the eye contact and rise up from my seat before he charges me for insubordination and locks me up in his silver prison. That¡¯s thest ce I want to be. I cling on tightly to my jacket as I keep my hands wrapped around my chest and shiver violently. I¡¯m so cold. ¡°Good morning Alpha Hardin¡± I greet with a shivering voice as I bow down my head. ¡°Look at me¡± He instructs with his dominant Alpha voice and I nervously look up at him and I can see that he has a tiny smile forming at the side of his lips. He¡¯s enjoying this. He always enjoys seeing me in pain and that breaks mepletely. I feel my wolf whimper within me and I just block her away. Alpha Hardin¡¯s actions towards us affects her more than it does me and I feel bad for her. I wonder if Alpha Hardin¡¯s wolf is in support of his actions. I wonder if he ever reprimands him for treating us poorly. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good¡± He remarks and I just look at him nk, speechless, wondering if he doesn¡¯t feel this bond that I¡¯m feeling right now. Right now that he¡¯s standing before me, I have literally forgotten my current predicament, all what¡¯s in my mind is his perfect figure and fantasies of how he¡¯s one day going to ept me. Most of all, his intoxicating smell fills my nostrils and raids my entire mind. I can¡¯t even think properly. I don¡¯t even want to mention the butterflies that are flying in my stomach tight now. I¡¯m excited for nothing. That¡¯s how I feel whenever I¡¯m beside him and I can¡¯t help but wonder how it¡¯s possible that he doesn¡¯t feel the same way or how it¡¯s possible that he feels the same and is able to ignore it and go ahead with torturing me. What exactly does he feel in that heart of his. ¡°I¡¯m just cold¡± I say with a tiny voice and he nods. ¡°The cold you feel right now is nothingpared to where to put your sister, the cold hands of death. You deserve worst than this!¡± He spits out bitterly as he rips off the jacket I have on and now all I¡¯m left with is the short sleeved blouse. ¡°Alpha please, I did not kill¡­¡± ¡°I said shut¡­¡± He roars as he raises his hand to hit me mercilessly. I swiftly bow my head down and cover my face with my right arm and wait for the heavy snack to dawn on me but nothinges. One second Two seconds Three seconds I carefully raise up my head to look at him and I notice that the raised arm is now positioned at his side. He¡¯s staring daggers at me and I can¡¯t help but swallow dryly. ¡°Sweet Moon goddess, please make him leave already. He¡¯s freaking me out.¡± I pray in my heart and immediately, he fixes the cor of his over all coat and takes two steps backwards. ¡°I¡¯ll be back for you¡± Then he turns around and walks away. I let out a heavy breath I didn¡¯t realize I was holding until and tiredly sit on the chair shivering violently because I don¡¯t have on my jacket. Alpha Hardin shredded it into pieces. ¡°Watching Alpha Hardin maltreat you gives me some sort of satisfaction that I cannotprehend. You are nothing but a cruel murderer and you deserve all this treatment and so much more!¡± The girl whom I presume should be about my age spits out angrily and I just ignore her. ¡°She even has the right to keep denying it¡± Another girl chips in ¡± I hope the Moon goddess strikes you dead one of these days. You deserve to die a meaningless death with no loved by your side, Reign.¡± ¡°Anastasia! Rachel! Report to your posts immediately!¡± A woman orders as she approaches and the girls scurry away. The woman walks over to me and I just bow my head down a wait for her to start pouring down her own condemnations. Lately, that has been the order of my day. ¡°Goodness child, what happened to your jacket?¡± She asks rmed and I raise my head up to confirm if she actually referred to me as ¡°child¡± ¡°What happened to it?¡± She asks as she picks up a piece of the shredded jacket. ¡°I swear it wasn¡¯t me!¡± I cry and she looks at me confused. ¡°Of course it can¡¯t be you, who in their right minds would shred their jackets in such a cold weather. Tell me, did those girls do this?¡± ¡°No Ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Then who did?¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Oh dear!¡± She exims sadly as she takes of her thick overall coat and wears on my body and I still can¡¯t understand what is going on. An actual member of Wall Street pack is being nice to me. What an irony. ¡°Thank you very much Ma¡¯am¡± ¡°You are wee and you can call me Sophia. I¡¯m the female warrior Supervisor¡± ¡°Nice to meet you Sophia¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually an honor to meet you, my Luna!¡± She says with a slight bow and I look nervously around to make sure that no one witnessed what she just did. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be an honor to die serving my Luna¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your Luna¡± I deny tly.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes you are, you are our Alpha¡¯s fated mate and that makes you our Luna¡± ¡°How do you even know that?¡± I asked in a hushed voice and she just smiles as she takes off her gloves and wears on my hands. ¡°Henceforth, I¡¯ll be taking care of you¡± Then she walks away. I sit back on my chair utterly confused and dumbfounded. The pack believes I killed my sister, but they don¡¯t know that I¡¯m the Alpha¡¯s mate. How then did this woman know about me and my connection with the Alpha? Chapter 20 Hardin¡¯S POV If you ask me why I keep holding myself back from hitting her, I¡¯ll have no reasonable answer to give you and it¡¯s definitely not what you have on your mind. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s my mate. When I was young, my father used to talk bad about men who hit women. He called them weasels, I guess that¡¯s why I always hold myself back when ever I want to hit her. I¡¯m not a weasel. She was shivering from the cold and Adam kept insisting that I took her to somewhere warm or better still hug her at that instant but I pushed him aside. Thest thing I¡¯m ever going to do isfort her or make her feel like I have a soft spot for her. I want her to fear me. I want her to feel guilty for what she did to her sister every time she looks at me. I¡¯m so going to deal with her that only the sound of my name will get her down on her feet and trembling, that way she would understand that she messed with the wrong person. I take long strides towards the castle but I can still perceive the smell of her pheromone. It¡¯s the exact same smell I used to perceive on her sister. That sweet attractive smell that captured me and till today I have not been able to do understand howe Wilma was not my born mate, because from the first day we met, this was the same smell I perceived from her and it attracted me to her and as if that isn¡¯t enough puzzle for me figure out, here I am, trying to figure out why Reign emits just the same pheromone as her sister. She isn¡¯t wearing Wilma¡¯s clothes, neither has she seen Wilma but she smells like her and it seems like the smell she emits is stronger than Wilma¡¯s. The smell is intoxicating and I had to leave her presence before I acted out of character. What¡¯s going on, like what¡¯s actually happening? How did I suddenly get caught up between two sisters like this? Sometimes it¡¯s really frustrating. ¡°Hardin!¡± Someone calls the moment I step into the living room and I don¡¯t need to be told that it¡¯s Kylie. She¡¯s the one of the few people right now who call me by my name. There¡¯s just three of them though. Kylie, Miguel and my mother. My mum is out there, somewhere having the adventure of her life. ¡°Yes, Kylie¡± I answer as I turn to look at her. ¡°You have my undivided attention¡± ¡°Look! I can now transform my fingers into paws without actually feeling the pain.¡± She hypes and I just cover my face with my palms and shake my head. I have more pressing issues to deal with, but here I am listening to a fifteen year-olds shapeshifting fantasy. Sometimes, I really hate being a big brother. ¡°Can I see?¡± I ask after all. It¡¯s my duty to always support and make sure she¡¯s happy and above all taking her training serious and now that she¡¯s doing all those things, I need to make her understand that she¡¯s doing the right thing and that I will be by being there for her whenever she needs me. ¡°Look!¡± She urges and I look up at her and when I do, I¡¯m amazed at what I see. She just transformed her fingers into paws. ¡°You have no idea how much you make me proud princess.¡± I say with a sweet smile and she rushes over and hugs me tight. Not even the fact that I¡¯m Alpha makes her fear me one bit. Like, who flies on an Alpha¡¯s body like that? ¡°Just keep it up okay, Sooner orter the pain will go away and you won¡¯t have to boycott training.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± ¡°Good. Uh, I have to go now¡­¡± ¡°Hardin¡± She suddenly calls with a calm voice. ¡°Yes cupcake¡± ¡°I heard a rumor that the girl who killed Wilma is back¡± ¡°Sort of sweetie, but she has been taken care of. You don¡¯t need to worry about that¡± ¡°Is it true that she¡¯s your mate?¡± She asks innocently and I give her a quick nervous nce. No one is supposed to know that Reign is my mate. ¡°Who told you that?¡± I ask aghast and she shrugs. ¡°Well¡­. I¡­¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± I demanded fiercely and she jumps in fright and stepped backwards. ¡°I ¡­ I overheard you discussing with Beta Miguel in your office yesterday¡± ¡°You eavesdropped on our conversation? What did I tell you about eavesdropping?¡± ¡°No! No! I swear I didn¡¯t¡­ I mean.. it was not intentional. I¡¯m sorry¡± She pleads almost in tears and I look at her long and hard. ¡°Go to your room, I¡¯m still to decide how many months you¡¯re going to be grounded¡± ¡°Hardin¡­¡± ¡°Years!¡± I threaten and she scurries away sobbing. She knows how much I detest the act of eavesdropping, yet she did it. I¡¯ll get back to herter, for now, I need to figure out how to deal to deal with Reign¡¯s pheromone that keeps raiding my mind. I walk into my office and I¡¯m surprised to see Miguel arranging a few papers on my table that was initially very disorganized. He¡¯s stubborn. I¡¯ve told him time and again that I¡¯ve got a maid who has been specially assigned to do that but he wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°I think it¡¯s high time I start punching you each time I walk in here and see you doing what a maid should be doing¡± ¡°We could as well start having our special duals everyday then¡± ¡°Then it wouldn¡¯t be anymore, would it?¡± I ask as I slump on my office chair. I can no longer get the smell of Reign¡¯s pheromone and in a way, I¡¯m sad. It smelt so pleasant and I just want to be around her all day, but I can¡¯t. ¡°And, why are you blushing?¡± Miguel asks and I shoot him a confused nce.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Why am I what?¡± I ask aghast. ¡°Blushing, your cheeks are all red. Where are you from?¡± ¡°I went to see that murderer and stop saying I¡¯m blushing, the anger¡­¡± ¡°Ahah!¡± He suddenly exims loudly with a wide smile and an amused expression. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t even go there. I¡¯m nothing close to feeling anything for that girl.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you have to start developing feelings for her, those feelings have already been invested in you by the Moon goddess and all it needs to do is manifest and trust me bro, you can¡¯t control it.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t say this crap if know what I did to her today¡± ¡°What do you do?¡± He asks as a frown reces the smile in his face. ¡°I shredded her jacket into pieces and left her to freeze. I hope she dies in that cold¡± ¡°You are pure evil Hardin!¡± ¡°No, she is. She killed her sister¡± ¡°How different are from her if you shredded her jacket and left her to freeze in the cold?¡± He asks with creased brows. ¡°Vengeance, there¡¯s a difference between murder and vengeance bro. she murdered her sister, my chosen mate and Luna and right now, I¡¯m seeking vengeance. There¡¯s a difference.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done having this conversation with you. I¡¯m going to check on Reign¡± Then he bolts out of my office before I can utter another word. Miguel will always be Miguel. The thought about Reign¡¯s pheromone lingers on my mind again and I just push it aside. I¡¯m not going to think any further about it, she might just be emitting the same pheromone because she is Wilma¡¯s sister. But then, it is known that a Shewolf emits a peculiar pheromone that can only be smelled by her mate. Reign is my mate and it¡¯s normal that she emits that pheromone, how then was it possible that Wilma emitted the same pheromone when she was alive? What exactly is going on? Chapter 21 Reign¡¯S POV I can¡¯t thank Ma¡¯am Sophia enough for lending me her coat yesterday. I would have died. As the day went on, the weather only became colder. I was more than shocked when Bata Miguel also came to lend me a sweater, but I already had one so he went away with it. He didn¡¯t even talk to me but he acted nicely towards and that actually warmed my heart. So far, two Wall Street pack wolves have been nice to me. Ma¡¯am Sophia and Beta Miguel. For some odd reason, I feel quite relieved that some people, even though the amount is almost insignificant, believe that I¡¯m innocent. I spent the night again on the wooden bed and my roommates took pleasure in taunting me all night, but I chose to ignore them. If only my left hand was well, I would have given them something tough about. I hope that before the monthes to an end, before it¡¯s time for me to leave, my hand would¡¯ve been healed so I can give them a taste of their own soup. I will so enjoy kicking their asses. This morning, I¡¯m not fortunate enough to dress up and sneak out. The fattest among them just woke up and right now I¡¯m wondering how I¡¯m going to get dressed before them. Those women look like they can do anything at all to me and right now I¡¯m scared. While with Tasha and Avery who had been nice to me, I still felt scared to go naked before them, now, what about three very frightful looking women who hate me from the depth of their hearts? What are they going to do to me? I just pray they ignore and allow me take my clothes and dress in peace in the bathroom. I turn off the shower and carefully dry myself with the hand towel. When I¡¯m done, I tie my towel and go into the bedroom to take my clothes. The women are wide awake and are engaged in a very loud conversation. The moment I step in, they all stop conversing and turn to look at me. I pause on my tracks and give them nervous nces. ¡°Good morning¡± I mumble under my breath as I hastily stride over to my bed to pick up my clothes and underwear. ¡°And where do you think you are going?¡± One of the women ask. I don¡¯t even know any of their names and I do not want to know. Their entire existence is nothing but a nemesis to me and I wish they could just vanish into thin air. I stiffly turn around to face them and when my eyes meet with their piercing gazes, my breath hitches. I have a bad feeling about this. ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± I stutter nervously and they all crease their eyebrows and that¡¯s a signal that they are impatiently waiting for me to reply them. ¡°I am going to the bathroom¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you going to do in there with your clothes?¡± ¡°To¡­ to¡­ to dress up¡± I answer as I swallow dryly, praying in my heart that they don¡¯tmand me to dress up before them. ¡°And why are you going to dress up in the toilet?¡± ¡°Be¡­ because you all are seated here¡± ¡°And so?¡± ¡°I ¡­I ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what it is you have to say. Take that towel off right now and dress up else I¡¯ll do it for you and I promise you that it¡¯ll be nasty!¡± She warns and I hesitate. I have never done this before. I have never had to go naked before anyone before. I am scared of what they might do to me. I can feel tears trickling down my cheeks uncontrobly and I burst into tears when one of them rises up from her bed and walks closer to me. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this¡± I cry but she ignores my pleas and the moment she steps in front of me, she rips the towel off my body, exposing my nudity and let¡¯s out a wide grin. ¡°Such an awesome body¡± Shements as she looks at her friends who are equally enjoying the show. I wrap my arms around my body and try to cover-up myself to no avail. I¡¯mpletely naked before three psychopaths who have the ability to do anything they want to do with me right now. ¡°Takes these hands off¡± She instructs as she yanks my hands off my body and they all burst intoughter once more. She steps dangerously close to me and is about to touch my breast when the room door flies open and Ma¡¯am Sophia steps in, the moment I see, her I cry harder, hoping that shees to my rescue. ¡°Step away from her!¡± Shemands and the fat woman instantly withdraws her hand and scurries over to her bed. ¡°How dare you! How dare you try to touch you fellow shewolf, don¡¯t you know that¡¯s a crime punishable by death?¡± She asks furiously as she walks over to me and takes off her I overall and puts on my body. I hastily put it on and wrap myself, thanking the Moon goddess in my heart for sending Ma¡¯am Sophia to my rescue. I could have been sexually molested! ¡°I will get back to you allter, for now¡­¡± She turns to face me ¡°I¡¯m changing your room,e with me¡± She says as she firmly grabs my left hand and I scream in agony as I feel an intense wave of pain course through my fractured arm. She instantly let¡¯s go of my arm and looks at me in horror. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My left arm, it hurts¡± I cry in pain. ¡°Oh, I had no idea, I¡¯m so sorry¡± She apologizes and I just shake my head. ¡°It¡¯s okay Ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Alright then, take your clothes ande with me.¡± She instructs and without hesitation I walk over to my bed and gather my belongings and rush after Ma¡¯am Sophia, fully aware of the res that I¡¯m getting form the three women. I promise that when my hand is healed, I¡¯m going to deal with them mercilessly. They will pay for treating me the way they did. I follow Ma¡¯am Sophia along the corridor and out of the security quarters to another enormous building. Along the corridor, there are doors side by side and we stop by one of the doors. ¡°We are here¡± She announces as she takes out a bundle of keys from her pocket and unlocks the door. Once we get in, I¡¯m actually amazed by howrge the room is and it¡¯s just in but very neat. There¡¯s a queen-sized bed in the center and a wardrobe at the left side of the wall. I admire the spacious room with a smile stered on my face, it¡¯s a lot better than the one I shared with the other women. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I love it!¡± I rejoice as I turn to face her. ¡°Well, this is your new room.¡± ¡°Mine alone?¡± I ask surprised. ¡°Yeah¡± She answers with a smile and I look at her in shock! ¡°No way!¡± I deny tly. ¡°Yes, way. I¡¯m not going to let you share a room with any of thesedies, they are up to no good, especially now that they hate you, you never know what they are up to¡± ¡°What about Alpha Hardin ¡­¡± ¡°Forget about that stubborn boy¡± She says in a bored tune and I look at her in shock. Does this woman really want a death wish? ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about your arm. What happened to it?¡± ¡°The Alpha¡¯s guards broke while torturing me¡± I exin and she exhales deeply and shoes her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. Does your mate know about this¡± ¡°You mean, Alpha Hardin?¡± ¡°Yeah, I mean Alpha Hardin. Or, have you got two mates?¡± ¡°No Ma¡¯am, just that you would be in big trouble if he heard you calling me his mate.¡± ¡°I have asked to forget about that stubborn boy, he could deny that fact from now to the end of the world, but he can never change it. So, does he know?¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°You have to tell him¡± ¡°No! No!¡± ¡°Why not¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t care and also I don¡¯t want him to know, you see, we had a deal. I need to serve at the security for one month and he¡¯s going to let me go. I just have one month to be here. Please don¡¯t tell him anything, I¡¯ll be fine¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± She ask curious and I just nod. ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Alright then, if you say so. Put on your clothes and report to your post immediately¡± She orders and I nod silently She walks over to the door. ¡°Ma¡¯am Sophia¡± I call and she turns to face me. ¡°Yes, Reign¡± ¡°May I know why you are doing all this for me? Every one hates me because they think I killed my sister, why don¡¯t you hate me?¡± I ask and she just smiles. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the reason now, but for now, just know that you are a Luna and you deserve to be treated specially. I will tell you rest some other time¡± Then she walks out of the room leaving me dumbfounded. She always leaves dumbfounded. Who exactly is she? And what is she up to? Chapter 22 Hardin¡¯S POV Can you imagine that I had a dream about Reign today? I actually dreamed that I epted her as my mate and that we were happily married and even had a son. All because the pheromone I smelt on her earlier. I tell you, she¡¯s doing something to me and if I don¡¯t act fast, I¡¯ll be sorry. I can¡¯t, I just can¡¯t fall for Reign, she has caused me so much pain that I just can¡¯t see myself being happy with her. Even if her pheromone attracts me from now till tomorrow, I will never be attracted to her, I will never give in to my heart¡¯s and Adam¡¯s demands. I control them, they don¡¯t control me. Crap! I kept reminiscing about her pheromone before going to bed and that¡¯s what made me have that nightmare. Yes! Reign and I being together will be nothing but a night mare. How can I be with a murderer, more to that, she killed my chosen mate, I can never bring myself to forgive her. Never! ¡°Mate!¡± Adam suddenly screams in my head and immediately, that smell takes me again. That peculiar pheromone and it seems stronger than it was yesterday. She¡¯s around. I had sent for her and I can tell that she is around. Oh my Holy Moon goddess, the smell. I can¡¯t even think again properly and when I hear the sound of a knock at the door, my heart starts beating abnormally. Adam starts summersaulting excitedly in my mind and I just shut him out. If l don¡¯t, he¡¯ll take over me the moment Reign walks in here and if he does, I will do the stupidest thing of all times. I might even mark her. ¡°Come in¡± I signal and immediately, the door creaks and when my eyes fall on her perfect slim body, when her enticing pheromone hits fills my nostrils, I sit up unconsciously from my seat and look at her from head to toe. She takes calcted steps towards my table and when she arrives she stands still with her head bowed down. ¡°Good morning Alpha¡± She greets and the moment her voice hits my ears, blood sings in my veins. She calls my name like it amuses her, entertains her and her voice is so calm and smooth, butcks a great deal of confidence and I know exactly why and I like it. I like the fact that she fears me, that she trembles whenever she is in my presence. That is what she deserves. ¡°You sent for me¡± ¡°Yes, I did¡± ¡°So, what would the Alpha want me to do for him?¡± ¡°News reached me that to your roommates tried to touch you inappropriately. Is that true?¡± I ask sternly and shie just nods. I grit my teeth in anger as I let out a heavy breath. How dare they! How dare they break my rule? No female werewolf is supposed to touch another inappropriately in my pack, more to that against her will! I will have them punished. Wait, why am I even so furious? This is supposed to sound pleasant to me, but surprisingly, it¡¯s not. I¡¯m greatly nerved and I¡¯ll make sure to punish those woman severely. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t cause trouble¡± ¡°No Alpha, I didn¡¯t¡± ¡°Hmmm. And I was told the supervisor changed your room¡± ¡°Yes she did¡± ¡°Are youfortable in¡­ I mean, I don¡¯t care!¡± I instantly change my statement with a firm tone. ¡°Today you won¡¯t be working at the security, you¡¯ll be cleaning my¡­¡± I stop to think. As it is now, her pheromone is doing things to me that I cannot exin. Initially, I wanted to order her to clean my office, but I have a lot of work to do. I can¡¯t have her cleaning while I¡¯m working, the smell of her pheromone will do nothing but distract me and I will do no work. Also, I might loose my mind and do something inappropriate. Prevention is better than cure. I¡¯d rather avoid the mistake than try to fix it when it has already been done. ¡°So, you will be cleaning my bedroom¡± I announce before I even reason out what I have just said and she snaps her head up to look at me. ¡°Hmmm?¡± She asks shocked and I crease my brows. ¡°Got a problem with that?¡± I ask daringly and she shakes her head. ¡°No! Of course not!¡± ¡°Good, now I need you go and keep my room clean and spotless. Scrub the floor, dust every furniture in it, change my sheets and do every other thing that needs to be done in it and do it perfectly.¡± Imand and she nods. ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± ¡°You can leave now¡± She turns to leave and when she gets to the door I call. ¡°Reign¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± She answers as she stops on her tracks and turns to face me. ¡°Make sure not to touch anything!¡± Imand and she looks at me with a creased brow, but then she nods and walks out with a confused look on her face. I slump on my couch and let out breath I did even realize I was holding. My entire office is filled with her pheromone and it¡¯s driving me ¡­ Wait, what did I say to her?N?velDrama.Org ? content. I asked her not to touch anything in my room, how then is she going to clean stuff and change my sheets if I have ordered her not to touch anything? I havepletely lost my mind. This girl is driving me crazy! What nonsense! My office door creaks open and my Beta, Miguel walks in with an eternal frown stered on his face. I wonder what he hase to reprimand me about this time around. ¡°Hardin¡± He calls and I raise my head up to look at him. ¡°Miguel, can you smell it?¡± I ask referring to the pheromone and Miguel sniffs for a while and shakes his head. ¡°Apart from your usual cologne, I can¡¯t smell anything else¡± ¡°How can you not get this smell that fills the entire atmosphere?¡± I ask in frustration and he gives me a queer look. ¡°I saw Reign heading to your bedroom, she said you instructed her to clean it¡± ¡°You spoke with her?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. Did she just exit this office?¡± He asked as he kept giving me the creepy queer look. ¡°Yes she¡­¡± ¡°Ahah! Then what do except? It¡¯s her pheromone and because she¡¯s you¡¯re mate, only you can perceive it, how can you even ask me such a question. Some Alpha you are!¡± He mocks as her ms the book he came with on the table and serves himself a ss of wine. ¡°The thing is , you can¡¯t understand¡± ¡°Try me¡± He dares as he sits on the chair opposite mine. ¡°When Wilma was alive, she emitted the same pheromone, I used to smell this same pheromone on Wilma¡¯s body¡± I exin and he puts his ss down and looks at me long and hard and then shakes his head in disapproval. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s impossible. Two shewolves can never emit the same pheromone, never!¡± He denies and I just get confused all the more. If that¡¯s the case then, what the hell is going on? ¡°This is crazy, this is just crazy.¡± Iment. ¡°It¡¯s not, I keep telling you to investigate this issue, but you won¡¯t listen to me. These are loop holes that you can use to find out what really happened. Hardin, it¡¯s not toote, investigate this issue and find out what really happened to Wilma, if it happens that Reign is guilty as you im, then fine, you can keep torturing, but if she is innocent, it¡¯s not toote for you to make it up to her. This is not an advice from a Beta to his Alpha, it¡¯s an advice from a friend to his best friend and brother. I beseech you bro, investigate before drawing conclusions¡± He says as he empties his ss and walks to the door. When he gets there, he suddenly stops and turns around. ¡°What now?¡± I ask as I roll my eyes. ¡°I thought Reign was with security crew, why is she doing maid duties.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my servant, she will whatever I want her to do¡± I state firmly and he just nods and exits the office. I sit on my couch and Miguel¡¯s words rey on my mind. He¡¯s always hitting that nerve. Reign and Wilma emitting the same pheromone is truly impossible. He says I should properly investigate this issue. How do I even go about it? And I ask for the umpteenth time, what exactly is going on? What happened or what is happening that I know nothing about? Chapter 23 From a silver prison to be being homeless, then I had to serve as a maid at Alpha Damien¡¯s castle. My very brutal mate had to bring me back to this pack where he ordered me to work at the security council and now I¡¯m his maid. It seems to me like this one month is going to be more tedious than I had imagined. If I¡¯m not getting taunted by Alpha Hardin, I¡¯m getting molested and if I¡¯m not getting molested, I¡¯m getting ordered around like a puppet. My life is in shambles and I can¡¯t help but weep when Ma¡¯am Sophia calls me Luna. I am no Luna. From what I know, a Luna is supposed to be loved by her subjects, feared and respected and above all, a Luna is supposed to be the most important person in the Alpha¡¯s life but that¡¯s a total contrary situation for me and it¡¯s very frustrating. I wish, how I wish everything was different. After a long day of cleaning Alpha Hardin¡¯s entire bedroom, bathroom, office and every other part of his chambers all alone, I¡¯m beyond exhausted and I can feel my body beg for rest. It¡¯s too much. It¡¯s been just a few days and I doubt if I¡¯ll be able to keep up with this very frustrating routine. I walk over to Alpha Hardin¡¯s office to tell him I¡¯m done and when I get to the door, I knock gently and when I get a signal from him to get in, I gently creak the door open and the moment I step in and my eyesnd on him, my heart starts summersaulting and L starts jumping around in excitement. Sometimes I don¡¯t understand her at all. All what our mate does to us affects her the most and sometimes I¡¯m scared that she might just suddenly fade away because of how weak she gets, but every time we see him, she gets all excited and I can¡¯t help but wonder why. I notice that he¡¯s discussing with a young girl who happens to be the same girl he was training with in his private quarters the other day. Thick jet ck hair, deep brown eyes, thick brows, plumb sulent lips¡­ they are definitely siblings. That must be Kylie, Alpha Hardin¡¯s only sister. She¡¯s quite popr in the pack. I wait for him to finish talking with her before I greet so he doesn¡¯t get offended. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asks rudely as he shoots me a piercing gaze. I¡¯m used to it by now so I don¡¯t flinch in fear anymore, I just bow my head down to show him respect as Alpha. ¡°I¡¯m done with the cleaning and I¡¯ll be retiring to the servant quarters now¡± I inform. ¡°Was everything done properly?¡± ¡°I can bet my life on that Alpha¡± I reply calmly and I can feel his gaze boring a hole on my forehead but I don¡¯t look up at him. His eyes are thest thing I want to see. They are my absolute weakness. Right now all I want to feel for him is hatred but if I keep staring at his charming dark shade of brown eyes, I might as well betray myself. The mate bond is way stronger than I imagined and I wonder if he feels this way too. I wonder if he feels even an iota of love me, the way I feel for him. I wonder if he ever feels guilty for treating his own mate so badly. I honestly wonder. ¡°You can leave now, if I need you, I¡¯ll send for you and do well to report immediately I do so¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do just that Alpha. Have a good night¡± ¡°Goodnight Reign¡± Kylie¡¯s wishes as she waves with a sweet smile stered on her very cute face and I just smile and walk out of the office. Once I close the door behind me, I lean by it and let out a heavy sigh of relief. The air in there felt Sulphur steams and I was dying to get away from his presence. You cannot even begin to imagine how much I fear that man. A Luna being scared of her Alpha, what an irony! Once I get to my room door in the servant quarters, I open up my door and when I step in, I almost die of fright when I see Ma¡¯am Sophia seated on my bed. ¡°Ma¡¯am Sophia!¡± I call in astonishment as I walk towards her. ¡°How did you get into my room?¡± ¡°I have the spare keys Luna, I just came to make sure that everything was¡­¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please Ma¡¯am, stop referring to me as Luna, you can get punished for that.¡± I reprimand and she just smiles. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll call you Luna when we¡¯re just the two of us¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to call me Luna at all. I am not a Luna¡± ¡°We are going to keep having this conversation in circles. You are Luna of this pack and I will call you and treat you as one, even if that stubborn mate if yours doesn¡¯t¡± She states and I look at her in awe. She has got some audacity in her. If Alpha Hardin hears her calling him stubborn, she sure will get some very severe punishment. But, there¡¯s something different about this woman. I can¡¯t ce my finger in what¡¯s different about her, but I just feel that there¡¯s something awfully off somewhere. Something very intense. ¡°So, tell me, how did cleaning his chambers go?¡± ¡°Hectic! Like really hectic. All the rooms were mighty and it took me a great deal of time and energy to clean perfectly. Ma¡¯am Sophia, do you honestly think that I¡¯ll be able to get through this? I mean, it¡¯s too much, especially as I have to get all this treatment from my very own mate. It drains me physically, psychologically and emotionally. Do you honestly thing I¡¯ll get through this?¡± I ask almost in tears and she just holds my arms with a smile stered on her face. ¡°The moon goddess doesn¡¯t just choose anyone to be Luna¡­¡± ¡°There you go again!¡± ¡°Listen to me¡± She instructs and I look at her. ¡°You might be young, but are strong, you¡¯ve got a brave heart in there and you can definitely get through this because you are Luna and Lunas don¡¯t give up, Luna¡¯s are never defeated by hard times. So my dear, be strong and the time wille when that naughty boy will look back and regret all his actions, I just hope that happens when it¡¯s not toote¡± ¡°I ¡­ I .. don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°You can¡¯t understand now, so let it go. Just freshen up while I get you something to eat¡± ¡°You..¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up for a debate Luna¡± She cuts me off and I just exhale heavily and sit still. ¡°Alpha Hardin asked me about the incident with my former roommates this morning¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, I sent word to him and not to worry, he has given them the punishment they deserve¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even think he would care¡± ¡°Honey, sexual harassment is a big crime in Wall Street Pack and everyone knows the punishment to that and also, you are his mate. No matter the situation between the two of you, it¡¯s only normal for him to get rmed and furious when he hears that someone tried to touch what¡¯s his¡± She says with a smile that gets me all confused. Why is she always talking in parables? ¡°What¡¯s his?¡± I ask in confusion and she rises up from the bed. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t leave me in suspense, tell me what you mean by it¡¯s only normal for him to get rmed when someone tries to touch what¡¯s his¡± ¡°You¡¯re so innocent that I find it very adorable, Hardin has no idea what he¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just bring your food¡± Then she walks out of the bedroom and I just shake my¡­¡± Wait¡­ did she just say ¡°Hardin?¡± Like she called her Alpha by his name! What the actual hell? Who exactly is that woman? Chapter 24 I hardly got any sleep the previous night and it wasn¡¯t because I was thinking about my current predicament. Something else captured my mind. The fact that Ma¡¯am Sophia called Alpha Hardin by his first name. She actually referred to him as ¡°Hardin¡± Just the thought of it scares me and I wonder where she got such audacity from. She¡¯s quite brave and I wonder who her husband and children are. They must be really proud to have a mother as brave as she is. Her daughters must be fighters. I hastily put on my clothes and shoes and when I¡¯m all set, I exit my room. I can never thank Ma¡¯am Sophia enough for saving me from those evil women. These days I can freely take my shower and dress up without the fear of being seen or molested by someone else. I walk out of the servant quarters and take the path leading to the security quarters and quickly snap my head up when someone calls me. I turn to the direction of the call and I¡¯m shocked to see Kylie striding towards me with a wide smile stered on her face. I wonder what she why she¡¯s here. ¡°Good morning¡± She greets cheerfully as she approaches me. ¡°Good morning Kylie, how was your night?¡± ¡°It was splendid and yours?¡± ¡°It was okay¡± I lie. My night wasn¡¯t okay at all, I had pains all over my body as a result of the hard work I did all day yesterday. ¡°That¡¯s cool.¡± She remarks as she just keeps staring at me with her charming wide smile on and I wait for her to say something, but she says nothing. ¡°So¡­?¡± I ask with a creased brows, equally smiling. ¡°You¡¯re my brother¡¯s mate right?¡± She suddenly blurts out and I hastily close her mouth with my palms and urge her to stop taking. ¡°Shhhh! You¡¯re brother is going to get very mad at you if he hears you saying that¡± ¡°Well, he already grounded me for a whole month, so the punishment can¡¯t get any worse. You are his mate after all!¡± She squeals in excitement and I just look at her shocked. ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be excited about Kylie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just happy that it¡¯s you, not Wilma. You are way prettier and nicer than Wilma.¡± ¡°Really now? Haven¡¯t you heard that I killed her?¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t. You would never do a thing like that. If anything caused Wilma¡¯s death, it was her selfishness and wickedness. You know, her mate is my best friend¡¯s brother but she rejected him just to be with someone who was not her mate. She deserved what she got.¡± ¡°Kylie, I really do appreciate you defending me, but, I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble with you brother¡± ¡°Forget about Hardin¡± She says with a yful frown and I just shake my head. She¡¯s adorable and I love her already. ¡°I have to head over for training, Hardin can¡¯t know I was here. Please.¡± She begs. It¡¯s not like I actually even converse with him. ¡°Your secret is safe with me¡± ¡°I like you!¡± She says firmly as she scurries away and I just chuckle and I walk on. She¡¯s such a free spirited girl and she¡¯ll definitely make a perfect Luna one day. I hurry over to my post so I don¡¯t arrivete and when get there, I almost choke on my saliva when I see Beta Miguel seated on my chair and he seems like he has been waiting for me. What is he doing here? ¡°Good morning Beta Miguel¡± I greet as I bow my head down as a sign of respect to him. ¡°Good morning Luna¡± He greets and I instantly snap my head up to look at him. What did he just call me? ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask in shock. ¡°Good morning Luna¡± He repeats and I shake my head. ¡°I¡¯m not a Luna, you better not let Alpha Hardin hear you calling me Luna¡± ¡°Yes, you are our Luna and I will call you Luna anytime I want¡± ¡°A Luna is not treated like a criminal by her very own mate and in her very own pack. That has never happened in the history of werewolves¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s because there has never been an Alpha such as Alpha Hardin in the history of werewolves. This is the point where I¡¯m tempted to call him a dim-wit but I can¡¯t. He is my Alpha and it¡¯s forbidden for me to nder him in his absence¡± ¡°I understand¡± ¡°How are you holding up?¡± He asks concerned and I look at him and shrug. ¡°What do you think?¡± I ask carelessly and honestly I don¡¯t know where I got this courage from. I¡¯m actually talking with Beta Miguel like I was his equal. I even have the nerve to reply his question with a question. This is serious. ¡°Pale skin, dark circles under your eyes, lost a few pounds. Nope, you aren¡¯t doing good at all. Something needs to be done¡± ¡°Nothing needs to be done Beta, I have just a few weeks to be here and I can assure you that I¡¯ll be alright¡± I exin and he just looks at me and shakes his head. ¡°Hardin, I just hope he doesn¡¯t realizes himself when it¡¯s toote¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± ¡°Nothing Luna. I just came to check on you and I¡¯m d that you look ¡­ well, a bit okay. You¡¯ll be fine Luna, I promise you that sooner orter everything will fall in ce. Just be strong and take good care of yourself¡± He encourages and I feel my heart swells up with emotions. Lately, Ma¡¯am Sophia has been the oneforting me and now that Beta Miguel has added to the list, I can¡¯t help but feel happier. It¡¯s fells really good to have nice people around. It feels really nice. ¡°Thank you very much Beta Miguel, I¡¯ll make sure to do as you have said¡± ¡°That¡¯s my Luna. That said, I¡¯ll be on my way now, but I¡¯ll make sure to check on you from time to time. So, expect me often¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right here¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°See ya¡± He sings as he walks away and I just chuckle in amusement. Did I really just have a happy conversation with the Beta of this pack? Did he just speak nicely to me or was I dreaming? Wow! A few people actually like me, that feels so nice! ¡°You must feel like you are on top of the world right now¡± Someone speaks from behind and when I turn around to look, I¡¯m not surprised to see Anastasia and her crew standing behind me, giving me dirty res. They always do that. ¡°Leave me alone Ana¡± ¡°You have the nerve to talk with our Beta, how dare you?¡± ¡°Are you for real? It¡¯s not like I went to talk to him, he came here all by himself, was I supposed to just ignore him?¡± I defend and without warning, Anastasia firmly grabs my left broken arm and I scream in pain. That arm hurts. It hurts so bad and the way she has it grasped in her hand only makes the pain worse. I can feel a wave of excruciating pain wash over my entire body and I loose bnce when her fingers connect with my left cheek in a very hard smack. I fall on the ground and hold my cheek as tears start spilling down uncontrobly from my eyes. My arm hurts very much and my jaw stings as a result of the smack. My heart hurts because of everything I have been throughtely and ultimately, I am weak and broken because my very own mate is the master nner of all this suffering. I cry harder and the girls burst intoughter. ¡°This is just the beginning, we will make sure to make your life miserable in this pack so that the next time you want tomit murder, you are going to think twice!¡± ¡°Murderer!¡± Melissa spits out angrily and they all walk away. Iy on the ground and cry harder, praying in my heart for the Moon goddess to just end my life right away, because I can¡¯t take it anymore. The pain, the hatred, the humiliation is too much for me to bear. Sweet Moon goddess, please just end my miserable life already! Chapter 25 I haven¡¯t seen Reign all day and my body keeps itching for me to go and see her. I have blocked Adam frommunicating with me all day because,tely, all he talks about is Reign and how I should stop treating her badly. Right now, I¡¯m struggling with heart that¡¯s persuading me to feel and do things I don¡¯t want to feel or do and I don¡¯t want Adam to make matters worse. After several hours of contemting, I finally decide to go and check on her. Miguel reported to me that she didn¡¯t look well and I want to go and see for myself, not that I care, I just want to see for myself what he spoke about. Once I walk out of my chambers, I take long strides over to the security quarters, specifically to her post and as I draw nearer to her, I start to perceive the smell of sweet and captivating pheromone. That pheromone that makes me talk jargons, it totally drives me crazy. When ever I¡¯m around Reign, perceiving her pheromone, you have no idea how hard it is for me think and talk right. I take bold steps towards her and when I¡¯m closer, the pheromone hits me so hard I stop on my tracks to gain my bnce. ¡°Mate!¡± Adam screams out of no where and I immediately block him yet again. I can¡¯t do this, this girl has so much effect on me that I¡¯m scared of what I might do in her presence. I don¡¯t have confidence that I will be able to handle myself around her. I turn on my heels and start walking away from the security quarters. Like I said before, prevention is better than cure. After walking for a while, I¡¯m about to step out of the security quarters, but I abruptly turn around again and walk towards Reign¡¯s duty post with her pheromone getting stronger and raiding my mind more intensely with each step I take closer to her, but I don¡¯t care. I am Alpha Hardin Colton and I am Known for my ability to stick to my word. I am strong-willed I will definitely not be swayed by some smell that a Shewolf produces. I will go over to Reign and say what it is I have the say to her and leave without doing anything inappropriate. I control my senses and emotions, they don¡¯t control me. When I arrive at her post, I meet her patrolling around and I just chuckle. That post doesn¡¯t suit her all. The uniform she has on is supposed to make her look intimidating and wild but it makes her look even cuter and sexier. It fits her perfectly and it prints out perfect slim figure. My eyes trail down her face to her well formed breasts that I know will fit perfectly in my hands if I were to hold them. I like how t tummy is and her waist is damn sexy. I admire her long slender legs that look like giant noodles and smile. She¡¯s gorgeous and I can imagine how she will look in a straight gown that will perfectly print out her slender figure. She will definitely be as hot as hell fire. ¡°Snap it out Hardin, you can never fall for her!¡± I remind myself as I as shake off the thought and walk closer to her. Her pheromone! It¡¯s killing me. The moment she acknowledges my presence, she stands still and bows down her head. ¡°Good day Alpha Hardin¡± She greets with her head bowed down and I just nod and my eye catches the sight of something on her left cheek. It¡¯s red. ¡°Look at me¡± I instruct and she raises her hard up to look at me. The moment my eyes catches the sight of fingerprints on her left cheek, I feel all my nerves in my body tense up. Those aren¡¯t any normal finger prints. She was smacked really hard in the cheek. Who dares touch¡­ I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not supposed to care so I won¡¯t care. If she¡¯s being bullied then in a way she deserves it. The bullying is nothingpared to what she did to her sister. She deserves to suffer. I look at her and I realize that all what Miguel said was true. She didn¡¯t look too well. White eyes, dark circles, pale skin and she looks like she has lost a few pounds. If she is not attended to, sooner orter she is going to fall ill and I don¡¯t want that. I need to summon a pack doctor to look after her. ¡°What happened to your left cheek?¡± I ask anyway. ¡°Nothing big¡± She replies inly and I look at her awe. She has got some nerve. ¡°Reign, I am Alpha and when I ask you a question, I need you to give me a detailed answer. Now answer me properly, who did this to you?¡± I ask with my authoritative Alpha voice and she takes one step backwards. ¡°A few colleagues of mine¡± She mumbles. ¡°You do know that in a way you deserve it right?¡± I ask and she shakes her and that nerves me a great deal. She keeps denying it! ¡°You keep denying it¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m innocent¡± She defends and I angrily thread my fingers in my hair and give her a stern look but she doesn¡¯t bulge, she just bows down her, totally ignoring me and I feel belittled. She¡¯s a little witch! ¡°Come with me¡± Imand and she quickly snaps her head to look at me. ¡°You want me to follow you?¡± She asks and I just frown in annoyance.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. If she¡¯s not raiding my mind, she¡¯s making me confused with her pheromone, a while ago, she belittled me and right now she just annoyed me. What exactly do I do with her? ¡°I believe that¡¯s what I said¡± ¡°But¡­ I have work¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about whatever it is you have to do here, all I want is for you toe with me. Now!¡± Imand with my scary Alpha voice as I walk away and she follows me. I lead her out of the security quarters to my chamber where we go into my office. ¡°Alpha¡­¡± She starts to talk but I cut her off. ¡°Quiet!¡± I order and she goes mute and stands still. Head bowed down. I love it when I make her tremble, her fear gives me a certain satisfaction that I cannot begin to exin. She seems like a hard nut to crack under normal circumstances, but I¡¯m happy that I have her under control. ¡°Joshua!¡± I call loudly and immediately, the door creaks open and one of my guards step in. ¡°You called, Alpha¡± ¡°Get the pack doctor¡± I order and he nods as he turns around and exists the office. I turn to Reign who is looking at me like she has seen a ghost. ¡°Do you finally see the ghost of your sister you looked on my face, has she started taunting you?¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin, I¡¯m perfectly okay and I most certainly do not need a doctor to check me up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s rather unfortunate that that¡¯s not your decision to make. You should be grateful that I¡¯m letting the pack doctor have you checked up my office, no servant has ever had this privilege¡± I narrate and she just keeps staring at me like I havepletely lost my mind. To be honest, I think I have lost my mind. A while ago, I was trying to convince myself that I don¡¯t care if she is being bullied, but here I am, ordering for a pack doctor toe and have her checked up her office. There is something fundamentally wrong with me. I can bet my life on that. Chapter 26 Reign¡¯S POV I tried as much I could to hide my fractured arm from the doctor and I¡¯m happy that he didn¡¯t notice it. I don¡¯t want any of them to know, especially Alpha Hardin. Once the doctor leaves Alpha Hardin walks over to me and immediately, my breath hitches. He has all kinds of effects on me. Both negative and positive. Whenever hees close to me, I get scared that he might hurt me or scold at me with his Alpha voice, but then again, my heart starts summersaulting like I¡¯m excited to see him. How is it even possible to be excited and scared to see someone at the same time. What exactly is wrong with me. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± He asked and I can feel some concern in the tone of his voice, but his eyes say something else. It¡¯s settled. Alpha Hardin is the most unpredictable werewolf in the world. ¡°Better, thank you¡± ¡°Take the rest of the day off¡± He announces and I snap my head up to look at him, utterly shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Excuse you?¡± He asks annoyed and I just sigh internally. Why the hell is he so short tempered? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll just do as you say. Thank you very much, Alpha¡± I thank him as I arise from the couch I¡¯m seated on and walk towards the door. ¡°Reign¡± He calls and I stop on my tracks and turn to look at him. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± I answer and he just keeps looking at me long and hard and I can¡¯t help but wonder what¡¯s running on his mind. ¡°Report here tomorrow¡± ¡°I will do just that, Alpha¡± I say Bowing my head and exit the office. The moment I close the door behind me, I leaned by the wall and suck in a great amount of fresh oxygen. Whenever I¡¯m in his presence, the air feels like Sulphur steams and I always try hard not to suffocate. I don¡¯t like the way I feel whenever I¡¯m in his presence. I walk out of Alpha Hardin¡¯s chambers and go to the servant quarters where my bedroom is located with joy in my heart. I have the rest of the day of and I¡¯m going to spend it sleeping my life away. Wait, why did he even take pity on me? Well, I¡¯m not going to think about it. I¡¯m just happy that he actually has a heart in the chest of his. He still has a little part of his conscience intact and that¡¯s a good thing. Once I get to my room door, I¡¯m shocked at what I see. My room door ispletely ajar and seems to be broken. I rush into the room and I meet every thing in disarray. My bed broken, sheets torn, clothes in the wardrobe all torn and, broken mirrors all over. The room is aplete disaster and without warning, I burst into tears. This is too much. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Why do they hate me so much? They now have to follow to my very own bedroom, that means I¡¯m not safe at all in this pack. One of these days, someone will have me killed and no one is going to be bothered. Dear Moon goddess. Why did you design my own life to be this way? Just why? ¡°Like your new bedroom design?¡± Someone asks from behind and when I turn around, I¡¯m not surprised at all to see Anastasia and her crew. There¡¯s actually four of them and she seems to be the leader of them all. They are always following her and doing anything she asks like they were her ves and I find it really hrious. Why give one person so much power over them? ¡°This is what a murderer like you deserves.¡± ¡°I am not a murderer!¡± I defend. ¡°Liar! You killed your sister when you found out that she was with the Alpha. You wanted him for yourself that¡¯s why you got jealous and killed her¡± ¡°You really have no idea about this whole story do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know the entire story, I just have to listen to part where you killed your sister and draw my conclusions. You are a murderous psycho and you deserve to die!¡± She scolds and I just shake your head. ¡°That¡¯s juts the limit of your understanding¡± By now, other maids have gathered and they are giving me hateful nces as Anastasia keeps taunting me. ¡°You!¡± She calls as she walks towards me with a stern look on. ¡°We all are going to make sure that you have no peace in this Castle, because that¡¯s what you deserve!¡± She as she gives me a hard smack on the cheek and when I struggle to fight back, she hold me by my left arm and I scream in pain as she throws me to the ground. I quickly hold my left arm and start crawling backwards on my butt as she takes calcted steps towards me. ¡°You have the nerve to fight back! I¡¯m going to teach you a bitter lesson!¡± She states as she grabs me by the hair and pulls drags me on the floor with othersughing and making mockery of me.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is how Wilma must have felt when you looked at her in the eye and murdered her. Hers must have been worse because you were her sister! What a wicked soul you are!¡± She scolds and as she is about to smack me, someone holds her hand from behind and pushed her off with such strength that I cannotprehend. It¡¯s Ma¡¯am Sophia. She turns to the others who quickly scurry away in fear, including Anastasia. She look at me and I just burst into tears as I lean by wall. Ma¡¯am Sophia quietly sits by myside and takes me into her arms. ¡°They just won¡¯t stop, will they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they will. As far as the Alpha thinks you are guilty, they all will¡± ¡°Then howe you don¡¯t think the same?¡± ¡°Because I know that the Moon goddess doesn¡¯t just make anyone Luna. You are not capable of killing anyone Reign, that is what I believe¡± She says confidently. ¡°This is more difficult than I had though Ma¡¯am, the bullying and the insults, it¡¯s crazy¡± ¡°Everything is going to eventually fall in ce Reign, be strong¡± She encourages but I just shake my head. It¡¯s not as easy as she thinks it is. I¡¯m already devastated about the fact that my mate despises me. Having everyone else bully me only makes matters worse. This is never going to be over. Even if I finish serving the one month and leave, it will never be well with me. My mentor always spoke about a ce called ¡°Goond¡± and he said it¡¯s a ce where stray wolves are weed and it¡¯s filled with kind werewolves who are always willing to wee others. I had hoped that after serving for one month here, I will go there, but right now, I don¡¯t think I can do that anymore. It appears I¡¯m going to die here and I¡¯m not going to let anyone kill me, if I have to die, then I¡¯ll die by my own hands and if the Moon goddess questions my actions when I get to her, she¡¯ll have to answer to me why she made my life miserable in the first ce. I won¡¯t give anyone the pleasure of torturing me anymore. This has to end. Chapter 27 ¡°You let the pack doctor have her checked up?¡± Miguel asks in amusement. I just told him what I did and he is hyping unnecessarily. I do that to any of my subjects who are sick. ¡°It¡¯s nothing Miguel, stop trying to make a big deal out of it¡± ¡°I have to, I thought you wanted her to die, then why did you care?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± I deny tly. ¡°Damn! You are stubborn! Why won¡¯t just ept that you care about Reign?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t! Now this topic is dismissed. You can leave¡± I order and he immediately rises up from the couch with a sickening smile stered on his face. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you¡± He says and walks out of my office. I let out a heavy sigh of frustration as I bang my table loudly with my clenched fists. This isn¡¯t going like I nned, I¡¯m not supposed to care for her, I¡¯m not supposed to feel this way about her, what is she doing to me? I hate her for trying to breakdown the walls I¡¯m trying build up in my heart. I hate her for capturing my mind! And I hate her for the fact that right now, I feel like I will die if I go to bed without seeing her face. I rise up from my the chair and bolt of my office. I have to see Reign, else I won¡¯t be able to get any sleep tonight. I leave my chambers and go over to the servant quarters and when I arrive there, I¡¯m expecting to get the smell of her pheromone, but I don¡¯t get any. Most at times, whenever I¡¯m close to her, I start perceive her smell but today is different and I wonder why. When I get to her room, I knock as I shake my head in pity. I really do pity myself. If someone were to ask me what I was doing here at the servant quarters at this time, knocking at the door of the girl who killed my chosen mate, I would have no exnation to give. All I know is that I have to see her, I just have to see her. I wait a few moments and there¡¯s still no sign of hering to open the door, so I knock again. Few moments, and there¡¯s still no reply. That¡¯s when I begin to panic. What could have happened to her? She wasn¡¯t feeling too well earlier and now she¡¯s not opening her door, she can¡¯t be asleep. What if¡­ ? The moment the thought crosses my mind, I use my Alpha strength to break down the door and rush into the room, but when I get in and scan around, Reign is no where to be found and that¡¯s when I get rmed. She has escaped. I bolt out of the bedroom and mark out of the servant quarters over to the security quarters. ¡°Guards!!!¡± I scream the moment I walk into the gates and immediately, tons of guards scurry towards me. I¡¯m mad, I¡¯m furious. Reign can¡¯t leave me. Not like this. I¡¯m not done figuring out what it is that I feel for her, I¡¯m done torturing her, she just can¡¯t leave! No! ¡°Miguel, report to the servant quarters immediately¡± I mind link Miguel as I turn to the rest of the guards. ¡°How did this happen?¡± I roar and they all bow their heads down in panic. ¡°Alpha, we have no idea what you are talking about¡± ¡°Where is Reign?¡± ¡°Alpha, she should be in her bedroom¡± ¡°She¡¯s not there! Out all of you, go out and search for her, Now!¡± ¡°Imand and they all hastily scurry out of the quarters. ¡°Hardin! What¡¯s wrong? Why are you sending them into the woods at night¡± ¡°Reign escaped!¡± ¡°What?¡± He asks rmed. ¡°I¡¯m going to find her, and when I do, she¡¯s going to get it hot from me¡± ¡°Hardin¡­¡± I walk away from his presence before he can start preaching to me. I dash into the woods and get confused on which direction to take. Wall street pack is enormous and one can look for her the entire night to no avail. ¡°Reign, I¡¯m very sure you have a dead wish. After all my warnings you still decided to piss me off by trying to escape. You just stepped on another wrong nerve and you are going to pay for getting me all worked up¡± I close my eyes and try if I can perceive her pheromone. It¡¯s possible for a werewolf to track his mate by following her pheromone. ¡°Let me out!¡± Adam screams in my head and I block him out. I need to do this on my own. ¡°Sweet moon goddess!¡± I exim the moment I perceived a faint smell of Reign¡¯s pheromone. It¡¯s faint because she¡¯s far away. I quickly take on my heels in the direction of their the pheromone at top speed and as I draw closer, the smell bes stronger and I wonder why. If she¡¯s trying to flee, she¡¯s supposed to be running but it doesn¡¯t seem so. When I finally get close enough, I hear the sound of gentle sobs and that¡¯s when the pheromone hits me so hard that I almost loose my senses. She smells so nice. I look around only to see Reign curled up on the ground, sobbing and I feel a wave of anger wash through me. She tried to escape and I¡¯m not going to spare her. ¡°Reign!¡± I shout and she abruptly raises her head and the moment she sees me, she cries harder as tearse spilling down her cheeks. Her tears¡­. Her tears¡­ they pierce my heart like a thousand daggers and I fight my urge to go and hug and console her. I won¡¯t give in to my heart¡¯s desires. I won¡¯t. I march over to her and abruptly raises up by her left hand and I get startled when she screams in agony. I quickly let go of her and she falls in her feet.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You tried to escape, didn¡¯t you?¡± I ask in anger and she quickly raises her head up to look at me. ¡°No, I did not?¡± She defends. ¡°Then what are you doing out here in the night?¡± ¡°I ¡­. I..¡± She stutters. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your any if your exnations. We had a deal but you have tried to go against it, for that, you will be punished severely. Now rise up!¡± I order and she weakly gets on her feet and that¡¯s when I notice a dagger in her left hand. The nerve of this girl! ¡°You even had to take a dagger with you for self defense. You are indeed a murderer and a backstabber too. I¡¯m going to make sure you regret ever trying to escape from me¡± I promise as I step closer to her and hold her, this around by her right arm and drag her along with me. ¡°Alpha Hardin please, you have to listen to me¡± She cries but I pay a deaf ear to her please. ¡°Please don¡¯t take me to the silver prison. I beg you¡± She cries harder and I stop on my tracks and look her. Her face ispletely drenched with years and is all red and I am actually tempted to feel sorry for her, but I won¡¯t. ¡°How did you know I was heading just there?¡± ¡°Please Alpha, I swear on my life that I was not trying to escape¡± She says in tears and just then, my guards arrive and I aggressively push her over to them before her tears and pleas cause me to do otherwise. She needs to be punished for trying to leave me. ¡°Lock her up in the silver prison!¡± Imand immediately, the guards take her away. ¡°Seriously Hardin?¡± That¡¯s Miguel. Without warning, I immediately let Adam out and shape shift, caring less about my clothes that have been shredded into pieces. I need to clear my mind. Chapter 28 Reign¡¯S POV Pain. Pain is all I feel as the guards drag me into the dungeon. I can¡¯t control the tears that keep spilling down my cheeks and all I wish right now is for dead to take me. The silver prison. That¡¯s thest ce I want to be in my life. Only the smell of silver alone makes me sick and right now I¡¯ve got bruises all over my body and the least mistake will get me poison. I don¡¯t even want to think of the torture I¡¯m going to be getting all night. This is just history repeating itself. Me being used of something I¡¯m innocent of and getting thrown into the Silver prison ording my mate¡¯s orders. This is just crazy. Why did I stop in the first ce? I went out there tomit suicide, I wanted to kill myself and end this miserable life of mine, but I couldn¡¯t do it. The Moon goddess won¡¯t let me. I tried to stab myself but the knife kept falling off, I tried to slit my wrist but it didn¡¯t work, the Moon goddess kept protecting me and right now I can¡¯t help but wonder why she wants me alive. I don¡¯t understand why she won¡¯t just let me die and redeem myself form all this suffering and torture. ¡°Get in there!¡± One of the guards order as he throws me to the grown in the silver prison. Silver. The entire ce reeks of silver and I feel sick already. I can¡¯t stand the smell of Silver at all and right now I¡¯m so weak the I can¡¯t even defend myself. ¡°You have the nerve to try to escape form our Alpha, you are going to pay for this¡± One of the guards swear and I just crawl behind and curl up myself at the center of the room, making sure none of the silver I see smeared around, gets in contact with my wounds. ¡°I think she needs to be punished for her crime.¡± One of the guards spits out angrily as he turns to the others. ¡°Prepare the torture room, we are going to give you something to cry about right now.¡± Hemands and I just bow my head down and cry harder. Drowning. Electrocuting and many others. That¡¯s going to be the order of my night, all orchestrated by my mate. My oh my! ¡°This is going to be so much fun!¡± One of the guards exims as he stoops by myside and the moment he tries to touch me, I spit on him and without warning, he hits me hard across the cheek. ¡°You wretched idiot! I will make you sure they torture the living hell out of you. Murderer!¡± He spits out furiously as he rises up and leaves. The only thing I can do is cry. This is so unfair. I don¡¯t deserve this at all. Everyone is leaving freely but I never have. Since I was born, I was locked away from the rest of the world and ever since I was allowed to live as a free werewolf, my life has been nothing but a living hell and I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for myself. I have said this before, and I am saying it again, I am innocent of everything they have ever used me of and I don¡¯t deserve to be treated this way. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± One the guards announces from the door and I quickly rise on my feet before he grabs my hand that¡¯s already hurting as fuck. ¡°Now that¡¯s a good girl¡± He says with a sickening smile as he holds my left hand anyways and I whimper in pain as he drags me all the way to the torture room that looks all too familiar. Weeks ago I was tied to a chair in this same room and tortured with Alpha Hardin watching and I also witnessed the murderer of my very dear mentor. Those awful memories rey on my mind and I just burst into tears as they drag me to the same chair and tie me to it. ¡°Please, let me go!¡± I cry in agony but they don¡¯t hear me out. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to escape, I swear¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come on Reign, it¡¯s not like you ever ept your crime. Just stay quiet and enjoy the torture. You deserve it¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± I cry as I watch them bring a bowl of water and ce before me. ¡°Get ready to have a big drink¡± He says with a wicked smirk stered at the side of his lips and I just close my eyes and let out a heavy sigh of exasperation as more tears spill down my cheeks. I¡¯m going to get properly drowned for real. After several hours of being tortured and made fun of, I have no iota of strength in me. The guards drag me around and torture me to their hearts content and there¡¯s nothing I can do. I have cried so much that I can feel that mycrimal nds are no longer functional cuz they no longer secrete tears. My eyes are bulging red, my face is equally red and my head is spinning like a rollercoaster. All I can feel is pain all over body. My bones, my muscles, every part of my body hurts. I just wanna die. ¡°What are you all doing? Get away from her!¡± A firm voice shouts from the door and when I look up to see who it is, I am relieved to see a very furious looking Beta Miguel marching into the torture room. Hees over to guards who are trying to hold me in ce and jerks them off me like the weighed nothing and the next thing I see is the men flying against the wall. He turns to the others who are now panicking and does same to them and I just let out a heavy sigh of relief. Finally someone hase to my rescue. ¡°Who gave you orders to torture her?¡± Beta Miguel demands and they just stare at him speechless. All I can see in their eyes is fear. ¡°Answer me!¡± Beta Miguel demands in a frightening voice that causes me to tremble as well. ¡°Alpha Hardin asked us to bring her here, so we figured¡­¡± ¡°Figured what?¡± Beta Miguel shouts yet again and I just cry more. I hate being around these men. They do nothing but scare the hell out of me with their loud voices. ¡°We figured he¡¯d want us to torture her¡± ¡°You bloody morons! Get out of my sight before I loose my temper andmit sacrilege. Out!!!¡± He orders and the rest of the guards rush out of the room. ¡°Luna!¡± He calls as he rushes over to me and carries me bridal style in his arms. There¡¯s a lot of things I want to protest about right now, like fact that he just called me Luna and also the fact that he¡¯s carrying me in his arms but I don¡¯t have the strength. I just cling onto him as he walks out of the room into another dungeon room, but it¡¯s not the silver prison. Once he puts me down, I crawl to the wall and lean by it as I let out gentle sobs. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that Luna, I didn¡¯t know the guards were going to torture you, I would have gotten here earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just d that you were there to save me¡± ¡°If it were up to me, I would have taken you back to your room, but I can¡¯t do that because the Alpha ordered for you to be brought here and only he alone is able to change his decision. He is my Alpha and I can¡¯t go against him. Nevertheless, I¡¯m going to make sure he changes his mind, you are not going to spend the night here Luna, I promise you that¡± He promised and I just smile weakly at him ¡°Saving me is already more than enough Beta Miguel, just let him do whatever he wants with me¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t let him do that. Just hang in here for a while I go talk some sense into him. You have to get out of here tonight!¡± He says as he takes off his thick, warm over-all and puts on my body and rises up. ¡°Keep warm for the time being, I¡¯ll be right back¡± Then he bows down and exits the room. He actually just bowed down for me. Wow! He really does have a dead wish. I put on the jacket he had put on my body and cling onto it. The room is so cold and the bare floor I¡¯m currently seated on is not making matters any better for me. All I wish is for the Moon goddess to touch Alpha Hardin¡¯s heart and let him release me. I really do not want to spend another night in a dungeon. I hate it here! Chapter 29 Hardin¡¯S POV I am not surprised at all to walk into my living room and meet Miguel pacing about and panting like someone who just returned from a race. He wants to reprimand me for my actions earlier. I have been running for hours and right now I am very exhausted and I don¡¯t want to fight with him over Reign. I had to clear my and I did just that, I¡¯m not going to let him put thoughts in my head that will give sleepless nights. Throughout the week I have had sleepless nights because I keep thinking about Reign, I think I deserve one night of solemnity. ¡°Miguel, I¡¯m not in the mood to fight with you. Just go and cuddle Megan in your arms all night or beta still make love to her. Just let me be¡± ¡°No, how about you mark your mate and make her yours before you totally loose everything?¡± ¡°You know that can never happen. Look at what she did today, she tried to escape¡± ¡°How are you so sure?¡± ¡°Miguel I found her in the woods, with a dagger in her hand, that can only mean one thing!¡± ¡°So, that means you ordered the guards to torture her, didn¡¯t you?¡± What? That didn¡¯t sound well in my ear. Who ordered guards to torture Reign? It couldn¡¯t be me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you order you¡¯re the guards to take Reign into the torture room and have her drowned and electrocuted all night?¡± ¡°Holy Moon goddess, I didn¡¯t give that order! What did they do to Reign?¡± I ask in horror, rmed. Why on earth will my guards touch her without me permission? How dare they? ¡°They were in the middle of giving her the torture of her life when I intervened¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I dismissed them and took Reign to another dungeon room. Look, Hardin, I know you don¡¯t¡­¡± I don¡¯t wait for him toplete statement, I bolt out of the living room and out of my chambers to the prison quarters where I meet a group of men standing by the gate. These are the same men I handed Reign to and they are probably the same men who had her tortured. I charge towards them with anger and at top speed and grab the first two by their arms as I lift them high up and let them fall on their backs. The others struggle to get away but I catch up with them and have them well beaten to pulp. No one hurts my mate and goes Scott free! Only I alone have the right to inflict pain on her. I walk along the long dark alley of the dungeon that has doors side by side and when I finally spot her, I rush into her room and I pause when I see the state in which she is in. She has been thoroughly beaten up and I can only imagine the pain she¡¯s going through right now. She hasn¡¯t noticed my presence yet because she has her face buried between her knees that has been curled up her chest and she¡¯s crying. Her soft sobs fill my ears and I feel a sharp pain pierce through my heart. Her beautiful straight ck hair is all ruffled and I frown in anger when I recognize Miguel¡¯s jacket on her body. He is always ten steps ahead. Her angelic voice feels my ears and I just shake my head as I take calcted steps into the dungeon and that¡¯s when she feels my presence and lifts up her head. The moment she sees me, she starts crawling backwards in fear. ¡°Stop moving¡± I instruct in a calm voice and instantly, she stays still. I walk closer to her and stoop down by her side and examine her bruised face. My heart aches when I see finger prints I her right cheek and I cringe at the thought of another man hitting her. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to get all of those guards severely punished. That, I swear. Her face is all red and bruised and there¡¯s patches of blood in her nostrils and around her mouth. She looks horrible and I honestly feel bad. I lean closer to her and do what I have never imagined doing to Reign in my entire life. I cube her into my arms, carry her bridal style as I rise on my feet. I know I¡¯m going to regret thister, but I have to do it now. She needs me. She doesn¡¯t utter a single word as I walk along the dark hallway. Instead she snakes her arms around my neck and snuggles closer to me with her head hurried in my chest. My heart does a series of summersaults. Her slim body fits perfectly in my big arms and I carry her with so much ease to the servant quarters. I¡¯m just grateful that there¡¯s no one around to witness this. Once I get to her bedroom, I kick open the door and take her to her bed where I put her to lie on it. She looks like she¡¯s about to die. ¡°Why do you keep making things so difficult for yourself?¡± I ask the moment she struggles to sit upright. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just order them to kill me at once?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t order them to torture you, all I asked them to do was have you locked up in the silver prison, not have you tortured. They will be punished for insubordination!¡± ¡°Why do you even care? After all, this is what you want right? For me to suffer, you are supposed to be happy¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else but me to torture you. You wronged me, not them, so they have no right to inflict any pain on you without my permission¡± I exin and she just turns her head away. ¡°Look at me!¡± I order and when she turns to look at me, our eyes meet and I can feel my heart begin to race abnormally again. Why the fuck does she have so much effect on me? ¡°Since you im that you weren¡¯t trying to escape, what then were you doing in the forest with a dagger in your hand¡± I ask with a creased brow. ¡°I wanted to¡­¡± Then she suddenly stops talking and looks at me long and hard and then shakes her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± ¡°Who said you had a choice¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then you¡¯re just going to have to torture it out of me, after all, that¡¯s what you take pleasure in doing these past days¡± Where the hell did she take such confidence from? ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± I scold and she trembles in fear. I give her a cold re as I rise up from her bed before I loose my temper and do something I will regret. I have already done a regrettable thing by carrying her in my arms, I don¡¯t want to add to that list. ¡°We had a deal Alpha Hardin¡± She speaks and I look down at her. She raises her head up and looks straight into my eyes. ¡°I serve here for one month and you let me go, that was the deal and I don¡¯t intend to break it any time soon. I wasn¡¯t trying to escape. Take it or leave it¡± She exins and I try on my heels storm out of her bedroom. She is always striking the wrong nerves and I hate her for that. I hate her for making me hate her. I hate her for making me so confused and frustrated right now. I hate her for making me care about her. I hate her for breaking down the walls I have built against her in my heart. I hate her because right now, I¡¯m talking nonsense all because I can¡¯t get her off my damn mind! Chapter 30 Reign¡¯S POV I don¡¯t even know what exactly is going on right now. I don¡¯t know what is actually happening to Alpha Hardin. One minute he is all mad and furious at me, one minute he is ordering his guards to lock me up and the next minute he¡¯s carrying me in his arms. His actions puzzle me a great deal. I¡¯m not going to lie that I haven¡¯t been thinking about what he did to mest night. No, it¡¯s not what you are thinking about. I¡¯m not thinking about the fact that he ordered his guards to lock me up in the silver prison, I¡¯m not thinking about that at all. Instead, I keep reminiscing the moment he carried me bridal style in his arms to my bedroom and I can¡¯t believe that actually happened. Like, my Alpha, my very own mate actually carried me in his arms for the first time in forever, he actually took pity on me. You have no idea how that makes me feel. That¡¯s just to prove that somewhere in that chest of his, he actually has a heart that cares for me. He actually got all the guards who tortured mest night punished. He punished them severely and I am beyond shocked that he has defended me. Like I said before, I really do have no idea what is going on with him. I swear. I hear a gentle knock on my room door and when I go to open it, I see Ma¡¯am Sophia and without warning, I burst into tears and rush into her arms as I cry hard in her arms. I¡¯m so happy that she hase to check up on me. ¡°Reign, I heard whet happened, are you alright?¡± She asks concerned as she leads me to the bed and when we both sit on it, I just nod my head and she gives me a queer look. ¡°Tell me what happened. I know you weren¡¯t trying to escape. What were you doing in the woods with a dagger in your hand?¡± She asks with all seriousness and I just bow my head down as I y with my fingers nervously. ¡°Reign¡± She calls gently and I look up at here. She stretches her hand forward and tucks a few loose strands of hair behind my ear and smiles. ¡°You can tell me anything sweetheart, I won¡¯t judge you. I promise¡± ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ just wanted to end all this suffering, I wanted to kill myself, but the Moon goddess won¡¯t let me¡± ¡°What?¡± She asks furious and I just bow my head down again. ¡°Why would you ever think ofmitting such sacrilege?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t take it anymore Ma¡¯am. Everyone despises me, including my very own mate. You have no idea how difficult it is to live with the thought that my very own mate despises me. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I just wanted to end my life, but the Moon goddess won¡¯t let me¡± I exin bitterly as tearse flying down my cheeks and she looks at me with creased brows. ¡°What do you mean by, the Moon goddess won¡¯t let you?¡± ¡°I tried stabbing myself countless times but the knife kept falling off. I tried to slit my wrists open, but the moment I slit it, it healed instantly. She kept sabotaging everything for me¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you have a mission on this earth Reign?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°You mean the mission of torture and misfortune?¡± ¡°No, remember you are a Luna and you have a whole pack to lead¡± ¡°What pack? The same pack whose members despise and take pleasure in taunting and torturing me when ever they get slightest chance? If this is what it take to be a Luna, then I don¡¯t want to be one.¡± ¡°This is not what it take to be Luna. I don¡¯t know why your case is different, but just know this when you finally take your ce as Luna, you will have power over them all. They will all bow to your will¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t want to be a Luna, I just want to be a free werewolf, I just want to be redeemed, I just want to be loved by my mate. I don¡¯t care about the power and dominion, I just want to be like every other werewolf. That¡¯s all I want¡± I exin crying and she just takes me into her arms and cradles me. ¡°Alpha Hardin really has no idea what he is missing out¡± ¡°Talking about Alpha Hardin¡± I say as I sniffle years and disengage myself from her hug. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to get him. Last night he ordered his guards to lock me up in the Silver prison and they had me tortured without hismand. When Beta Miguel told him about it, he came over to the dungeon and carried me in his arms all the way here¡± I exin and she shoots me a surprised nce. ¡°He actually carried you in his arms?¡± ¡°Trust me, I was just as shocked as you are right now. I still can¡¯t believe that actually happened¡± ¡°No one can evade this mate bond. Not even the most Powerful Werewolf Alpha in the entire world. Alpha Hardin can im to not care about you all he wants, but he knows deep down in his heart, he cares and he wants you. He¡¯s just bitter about the past and that¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know the entire truth, when he does, you can bet me, he¡¯lle crawling on his knees for you to forgive him¡± She rants and I just scoff in total disbelieve. Alpha Hardin will rather die than get on his knees and beg for my forgiveness. He has got an enormous pride and I don¡¯t think he will be able to swallow it and try to reunite with me. He can never do that. ¡°Alpha Hardin would rather die than beg me Ma¡¯am¡± I point out with a painful smile. ¡°Wanna bet?¡± she asks stretching her hands forward and I just stare at her in amusement. I wonder why she is always so confident about Alpha Hardin and I getting together one day. ¡°Why are you always so positive about us getting together someday?¡± ¡°Because you two are mates, Alpha and your Luna of the entire Wall Street pack, ande rain,e sun, the two of you are going to be united one day, whether you like it or not!¡± She says firmly and I just shake my head and smile. Her optimistic nature is intriguing and I wish I was like her. She can move mountains with her words and imaginations. ¡°Until then¡± o say in defeat as o smile, there¡¯s no way I can beat her in this argument. I just haveply with her as always. She rises up from the bed. ¡°I have to go and check on the other workers. Make sure to get enough rest, Am I clear?¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Good, see you around¡± She says and walks out of the bedroom. The moment she closes the door behind her, I smile foolishly as I recall myself in Alpha Hardin¡¯s strong arms. While I was in his armsst night, I felt like nothing in this world can hurt me. If that¡¯s what is feels like to be in my mates arms, then I pray the Moon goddess hears me out and makes things right between us. My mate and my Alpha, u know I¡¯m not supposed to love him. What I¡¯m supposed to be feeling for him right now is hatred, but surprisingly, I don¡¯t. I just have this giddy feeling in me that causes my heart to flutter whenever I recall what he did to mest night. I¡¯m totally hopeless. Please, give me some advice. Chapter 31 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Seems like the rogues have finally learned their lesson. It¡¯s been over two weeks now and there hasn¡¯t been any rogue attack¡± Miguel exins and I just smile as I lean against my office chair and proudly rock it back and forth. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing they finally got their brains out of their asses. The next time I find a troublesome rogue in my pack, I¡¯ll make sure to decapitate him or her. They are just too much.¡± ¡°Exactly. Also, the sixth batch trainees will soon be clocking sixteen and that will mark the end of their shapeshift training lessons¡± ¡°I can only imagine how excited Kylie is¡± I say with a light chuckle as her cute face shes on my mind. My very precious baby sister. She can¡¯t wait to stop feeling all the pain, she can¡¯t to be full fleshed werewolf. I feel like I¡¯m going have a hard time controlling her after all this. ¡°Amaya too¡± He says smiling.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Amaya is his younger sister and for some odd reason, Amaya and Kylie don¡¯t see eye to eye. They keep having some girly issues I don¡¯t want to meddle in. They¡¯ll eventually settle their disputes when they both get older and more mature. I rise up from my seat and walk towards the door? ¡°Where are you heading to?¡± ¡°No where important¡± ¡°Can I apany you?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He insists and I just as I walk out of my office fully aware of the smirk that¡¯s stered on his face. He knows exactly where I¡¯m heading to. I walk over to the security quarters and I immediately know Reign is not at her post because as I draw closer, I don¡¯t perceive her pheromone. By now, I would be loosing my mind because of her pheromone if she was there. ¡°Griffin!¡± I call a guard who¡¯s passing by and he stops on his tracks and rushes over to me. ¡°Gooday Alpha Hardin¡± He greets as he bows down his head. ¡°Good day Griffin. Have you seen Reign at her post?¡± I ask anyway. ¡°No Alpha, but I learned she was a given a day off by Ma¡¯am Sophia, the servant supervisor¡± ¡°You may leave¡± I instruct and he rushes away. I make an about-turn and take long strides over to the servant quarters where Reign¡¯s bedroom is located and as I draw nearer to it, her tantalizing pheromone hits me hard and I feel blood begin to sing in my veins. Suddenly I¡¯m all excited and I feel like I¡¯ll go crazy if I don¡¯t see her immediately. I step at the door and let out a heavy breath before I knock three times and give one step behind to wait. Memories ofst night flood my brain and I feel a wave of fear wash through me. She could¡¯ve left me! I hear the door knob open from within and immediately, the door creaks open, revealing¡­ Holy Moon goddess! The most beautiful creature on the entire earth. All of her cuts and bruises are healed. One of the many advantages of being a werewolf, fast healing potential. She doesn¡¯t even look like someone who was batteredst night and for some reason, I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s not in pain. I¡¯m happy that she is alright. ¡°Good¡­ good day Alpha Hardin¡± She greets nervously and I just nod my head. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± ¡°Of course Alpha, pleasee in¡± She invites me into the bedroom and when we get in, I¡¯m impressed at how neatly organized it is. ¡°what brings the Alpha to my room at this time of the day, if I may ask?¡± ¡°I want us to talk¡± I reveal as I walk over to the sitting area and motion her to follow me and she does. Dang it! Her pheromone! ¡°Seat down¡± I order and she obeys without hesitation and I stare into her charming Hazel eyes long and hard. They are indeed charming. Fuck! Why is she so beautiful? I am barely able to control myself and that¡¯s exactly why I need to bring up something that will deviate my attention from her. I need to stop letting her get to me the way she does. I cannot let her capture my mind. Never! ¡°You must hate me by now, don¡¯t you?¡± I ask and she shifts ufortably on the couch she¡¯s seated on and shoots me a nervous nce. I know she hates me and I don¡¯t expect any less and that¡¯s what I want, because I don¡¯t like her either and I want our rtionship to remain that way. ¡°How I feel about you doesn¡¯t really matter Alpha Hardin, I¡¯m just wondering why you take pleasure in torturing me so much¡± ¡°I believe you very well know the answer to that question¡± ¡°Has it ever urred to you that you have never even tried to investigate this issue? You have been using me all alone with absolutely no concrete evidence¡± She fires back and I sit upright and look at her in total disbelieve. Since when did she have the courage to talk to me like that? It actually scared me that she can talk to me with such tone and right now I¡¯m still calm. I look at her long and hard and let out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°Why should I? When you left your marks all over her body or are you going to keep telling me that cock and bull story of you killing a rogue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha, but yes. I still stand by the fact I killed a rogue that attacked me in the forest that night, not my sister¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± I roar in anger as I rise up from my seat but she doesn¡¯t flinch. She just sits still on her and keeps staring at me like I¡¯ve lost my mind. ¡°Why won¡¯t you just ept your crime Reign? Why do you keep making things difficult for both of us?¡± ¡°Both of us?¡± She asks with a raised brow and I just shake my head. ¡°Forget what I just said. Why don¡¯t you just admit that you killed her?¡± ¡°Because I did not and to tell you what, I¡¯d rather die a ve than ept a crime I did notmit. I¡¯m going to admit to something I didn¡¯t do, that¡¯s not what I was thought!¡± ¡°Silence!¡± I order and she immediately shuts up and bows down her head. I look at her in anger, wondering what I can do to punish her but nothing crosses my mind. I take long strides to the door and walk out of the bedroom, banging the door hard behind me in anger. She is always striking all the wrong nerves. All the damn time and I hate her for it. ¡°Michael!¡± I call once I step out of the servant quarters and the guardes rushing towards me. ¡°Good day Alpha Hardin¡± He greets. ¡°Good day. Get the pack doctor, tell him he has an order from me to have Reign checked up and that he should report any health issues to me. I will be waiting in my chambers¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± Then he scurries away. I just had a big fight with Reign and I im that I¡¯m mad at her, but here I am, worried about her health and I feel like I would die if I don¡¯t know if she is actually okay or not. I¡¯m absolutely on the way to loosing my sanity. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m normal. Chapter 32 Reign¡¯S POV I walk over to the servant cafeteria with a million thoughts swimming in my mind. Not long after Alpha Hardin left my bedroom, the pack doctor showed up to have me checked up ording to Alpha¡¯s Hardin orders and that got me totally confused. I could see the anger burning in his eyes when we had that altercation in my bedroom and I was even scared that I was going to receive punishment for talking to him the way I did. Instead, he sent a pack doctor to have me checked up and right now, I am confused. Why is he so bipr and unpredictable? One minute he cares and the next minute he looks like he wants to murder me. He definitely needs help. I pick up my tray of food and as I try to locate an empty table where I can sit and eat my food peacefully, Anastasia and her crew show up out of now where and block my way. She has on a frown. She¡¯s always frowning and I kind feel sad for her. My mentor always told me that when you have the habit of frowning all the time, you get older quickly and that¡¯s actually true for Anastasia. She¡¯s actually my age mate, but she looks twenty-five and above. She looks way older than her age. ¡°What now Ana?¡± I ask rolling my eyes. ¡°I heard you tried to escape¡± She says with a smirk. ¡°You heard right¡± ¡°And that the guys had you tortured in the silver prison. How did that feel¡± She asks with a mockery smile and I smile at her too. ¡°Horrible, absolutely horrible, but things got better when Beta Miguel pleaded on my behalf to have me released and you know what?¡± I ask. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Alpha himself carried me in his arms, bridal style to my bedroom and made sure the pack doctor had me checked up. What an irony right?¡± ¡°Liar!¡± She scolds in disbelieve. ¡°Then the very next day, all the guards who had me tortured were severely punished. What an interesting soap opera¡± I conclude with a smile and without warning, she hits my tray of food from my hands and everything throws down on the floor. Everyone else in the cafeteria turns around to look at us and I just bite my lips as I bend down to clean up the mess. ¡°Rise up Reign¡± Someone instructs and when I look up, I smile internally when I see Ma¡¯am Sophia . My knight in shining armor. I quietly rise up and she steps by my side. ¡°Go get yourself another tray of food and for you Anastasia, you have two minutes to get this mess cleaned up.¡± She instructs firmly and immediately, Anastasia gets on her feet and starts cleaning up the mess while Ma¡¯am Sophia and I get our good and walk over to a table for two. ¡°I thought I asked you not to show up here unless you are strong enough¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia reprimands the moment we both settle down. ¡°Trust me Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m strong enough. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible? You were kind of sick thest time I saw you¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin gave orders for the pack doctor to have me checked up yesterday, he prescribed a few medicines which I have drunk and now I¡¯m perfectly okay.¡± I exin and when I lift my head to look at her, I burst intoughter on seeing the expression on her face. She looks like she just saw a ghost ¡°Alpha Hardin did that for you?¡± She asks surprised and I just nod as I eat on. ¡°Trust me I¡¯m just as shocked as you are, especially given the fact that we both had a heated argument in my room earlier that afternoon, when he left, I had thought he was going to send his guards to arrest and have me punished, but behold, the pack doctor showed and had me checked up. Totally unbelievable!¡± ¡°I most confess, you two are so adorable, I swear¡± ¡°Seriously Ma¡¯am, what exactly is adorable about this whole issue?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get it, you just won¡¯t get it Reign. Let it go¡± ¡°If you say¡± I sing as we both eat and from time to time, she just looks at me and smiles. I really do wonder what¡¯s running on her mind. After breakfast which was actually fun with Ma¡¯am Sophia, I report back to my post tomence my security duties. Three weeks, just three more weeks and I will be free from here. I can¡¯t wait for all this to be over. ¡°Reign!¡± A high pitched voice calls from behind and when I turn to look, I see Anastasia. Sweet Moon goddess, this girl never stops, she never actually learns her lesson, does she? I just roll my eyes as I turn to face her. ¡°What now Ana¡± I ask in a bored tone and without warning, her palms connects with my cheeks, a sharp pain courses through my chest and I can feel the stinging sensation of the p on my face. I stare at her I shock and she gives a satisfactory smile. ¡°That¡¯s for humiliating me earlier¡± She exins as she turns on her heels and walks away with her crew. I feel like going after her to fight back but I remember that I have a fractured arm to worry about, also I¡¯m outnumbered and thest thing I want is for them to ambush me. I¡¯ll have more than enough time in the fire to have my revenge. I¡¯ll just let them have their fun for now. ¡°Reign!¡± A guard calls as he approaches me and I immediately recognize him. It¡¯s Dn, the male security leader and I wonder why he is here to see me. ¡°Good morning Sir¡± I greet with a slight bow. ¡°Good morning Reign, the Alpha requests for your presence in his office immediately!¡± He announces and I feel my heart begin to race. Why does Alpha Hardin wants to see me so early in the morning? Does he finally want to punish me? Immediately, I take on my heels out of the security quarters and when I arrive at the big gate at his chambers I let out a heavy sigh of exasperation as I step in. I get into the house and I find my way to his office. Once at the door, I knock gently and when I get a signal to get in, I gently creak the door open and take calcted steps into the office, shutting the door behind me. He is seated behind his desk, looking all hot and handsome in his usual all ck outfit and I can¡¯t help but blush. Reality check, that¡¯s actually my mate. The hottest guy in this entire pack is my mate! How exciting! ¡°Good morning Alpha Hardin¡± I greet calmly as I step in front of his desk. ¡°Look at me¡± He instructs calmly and I raise my head to look at him and immediately our eyes meet, he creases his brows as his eyes darken. I know those eyes, once darkened, it can only mean one thing. He¡¯s mad. ¡°Why do you have finger prints on your left cheek?¡± He asks in a deadly tone and I unconsciously touch the stinging cheek and flinch in pain. ¡°Nothing important, Alpha Hardin¡± I lie. ¡°Who did that to you?¡± ¡°Honestly Alpha, it¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± He cuts me off with a roar and I jump in fright. ¡°One of my colleagues¡± ¡°Names Reign! I want names!¡± He emphasizes¡¯ ¡°Anastasia and Giselle¡± I confess. ¡°That¡¯s better. Take the rest of the day off¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± He repeats with a creased brows and I just bow down my head. ¡°Thank you Alpha ¡± ¡°You may leave¡± He instructs and I hastily walk out of his Sulphur steam-filled atmosphere to where I can actually breathe fresh oxygen. Someone please tell me what this Alpha is up to. Why the hell did he give me the entire day off and why was he concerned about who hit me. I thought he wanted me to suffer so why does he care? What exactly is the color of his problem?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 33 Hardin¡¯S POV Anger. Anger is all I feel right now. They just won¡¯t stop molesting her. I have tried to pay a blind eye to that but I don¡¯t think I can anymore. A part of me dies every time she walks in here with bruises or finger prints on her cheeks. No one has the right to hit her, but me. No one has the right to inflict pain on her, most especially her very own mates. They are going to get it hit from me.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I walk helter-skelter about my office, impatiently waiting for the two girls I summoned and when the door opens, I turn around abruptly, hoping to see them walk in so I can dere their punishment and be at ease already but instead, I see Miguel walk in with a pile of paper work in his hands. I just let out a heavy sigh of frustration as I keep pacing about. ¡°Well, good day to you too¡± He greets enthusiastically as he drops the pile of papers on the table. ¡°What are those?¡± ¡°Uh, reports of every seven year old pup that¡¯s going to graduate into the next training level. You need to review and sign them before Friday¡± ¡°Alright then¡± ¡°That said, why the hell do you look so worked up?¡± He asks concerned and I just shake my head. ¡°I¡¯m not taking that as an answer,e on, tell me what¡¯s wrong¡± ¡°Reign is being bullied by some shewolves called Anastasia and Giselle! When I summoned her here this morning, she came in with finger prints on her cheek¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± He says exims as he shoots me an unsure look. ¡°So why are you pacing about in here when you should be punishing them? It¡¯s against thew to bully a fellow pack member¡± ¡°I have asked Dn and Griffin to bring them to me.¡± ¡°Oh okay. You need to calm down though, one could thing that something very terrible has happened.¡± ¡°Well it has!¡± I scold and he jumps in fright as he takes a step backwards. ¡°It has okay, no one, I repeat no one has the right to fuckingy his or her hands on my¡­¡± I suddenly stop before I can blurt out thest word. ¡°On your¡­?¡± He inquires and I shake my head as I turn away. ¡°You should leave now!¡± I order and he quietly walks out of my office and I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. I was going to say ¡°my mate¡±. Something I¡¯ve been denying ever since I found out, but today I almost said it. What exactly is Reign doing to me? Soon, the door creaks open and two guards walk in with both girls following them closely. ¡°Good day Alpha Hardin¡± They all greet in unison and the moment I turn and look at the girls, I fight my urge to and hit them mercilessly. The only thing I can picture is them hitting Reign. I¡¯m so furious right now that I cannot wait to have them locked up and punished. ¡°Dn and Griffin, you can leave us now¡± I order and they both bow down and leave without uttering a word. My eyes divert to both girls and I almost explode out of anger when I see them smiling. They have no idea why they are here, that¡¯s why they have the audacity to smile in this very crucial moment of their lives. When I¡¯m done with them, they¡¯ll never see reason toy hands on Reign ever again. ¡°Anastasia and Giselle, am I right?¡± I ask with a raised brow as I turn to face them. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± They both answer in unison, still smiling. ¡°So, who is Anastasia and who is Giselle?¡± ¡°I am Anastasia¡± The red-haired girl points out and I just nod my head. ¡°I¡¯m Giselle¡± The blond girl indicates and I nod as well. ¡°How old are you Anastasia?¡± I ask curious and she blushes so hard that I can actually feel her cheeks turn oxblood. ¡°I¡¯m eighteen years old¡± She asks and I look at her in awe. She doesn¡¯t look eighteen at all, she looks twenty six and above! The actual hell! ¡°Eighteen?¡± I ask in shock and she nods her head. ¡°I see¡­ and you Giselle?¡± ¡°Eighteen as well Alpha Hardin¡± She replies and I nod. Well, she looks eighteen. ¡°I see¡­¡± I say nodding. ¡°Who are your mates?¡± I ask curious . ¡°My mate is Caleb, the head trainer of the under age wolves¡± Anastasia replies eagerly. Caleb, I know him. He¡¯d have to excuse me for what I¡¯m about to do to his mate. ¡°And you Giselle¡± ¡°Joshua, he works at the pack hospital with Doctor Karl¡± ¡°Is he a doctor?¡± ¡°Not yet, Alpha, he¡¯s still an intern¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I say nodding and both girls exchange confused nces. ¡°So, if I may ask, what exactly is your problem with Reign?¡± I ask and they both look at me confused. ¡°Reign Logan?¡± Anastasia asks with a disgusted look. ¡°Yes, Reign Logan¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s a murderer and I hate the way she goes about carrying herself like she¡¯s superior to all of us. She is nothing but a cruel murderer¡± She spits out bitterly and I cross my hands over breast and stare at her in wonder. This is actually interesting. ¡°So, how exactly does she go about carrying herself high up?¡± ¡°No specific way, but the way she walks and talks says it all, and also, she always has this aura of dominance around her that always seems to intimidate me¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so, just her existence intimidates you¡± I conclude and she nods. ¡°So that¡¯s why you girls have taken it upon yourselves to bully her every now and then, aye?¡± ¡°Alpha, I won¡¯t actually call it bullying, she deserves everything that we do to her, she killed her sister¡± ¡°So you both have decided to take thew into your hands by beating her up every now and then¡± I conclude and they both look at me quietly. ¡°What does thew say about inflicting pain on a fellow werewolf member¡± I ask as I stare and then intensely. ¡°Thew says it¡¯s forbidden for a fellow werewolf toy his or hands on another¡± Giselle states and I smile in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m d you remember, so what is the punishment for anyone who goes against that rule?¡± ¡°He or she will be locked in the dungeon for a week and will do hard bor the entire day on the fields with the agricultural department¡± Giselle states yet again and I nod in agreement. I¡¯m impressed. ¡°Good. I¡¯m d you remember the rule and it¡¯s punishment. In my pack, no matter how wrong a fellow werewolf is, you have absolutely no right to take thew into your hands and torture or molest him or her, you girls very well know this, but you still went ahead to break my rule and for that reason, you will be punished ordingly.¡± I dere and they both look at me with pleading eyes but dare not to utter a word because they know if they do, their punishment will be double. ¡°Dn, you both cane in¡± I mind link Dn and immediately, the door opens and he walks in with Griffin. ¡°Here we are, Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Take both girls to the dungeon and have them locked up for a week and make sure they join the farmers everyday on the fields. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°You can leave now¡± I order and they all exit my office. I feel like a heavy weight has been lifted off my shoulders. I walk over to my wine bar where I pour myself a shot of vodka and gulp it down a go and shot my eyes tightly as the whiskey burns down my throat into my stomach. Henceforth, no one hurts Reign and goes Scott-free. No one! Chapter 34 Hardin¡¯S POV So, I¡¯ve been spying on Reign for a while now. It¡¯s almost Seven pm and she¡¯s in the servant quarters training room trying to shape shift but I can see that she¡¯s facing some difficulties. She looks hurt but I don¡¯t seem to know where exactly. From what I have seen so far, she has a snow white wolf and I can¡¯t help but wonder how her soft fur would feel when I touch it. It looks so soft and delicate. Adam keeps jumping around in my head and I can¡¯t help but smile, the guy is dyo excited to see his wolf mate and I can only imagine what he would do if I let him out. He¡¯s definitely going to mark her and that¡¯s not what I want. Oh shoot! She¡¯s about to leave the room. She can¡¯t know I¡¯m here, I use my ultra speed to exit the servant quarters before she can get suspicious. She can never know I have been spying on her. I walk over to my chambers into my living room with a foolish smile stered on my face. I have this very giddy feeling all over my body and if you ask my I feel that way, I won¡¯t have any reasonable exnation to give you. ¡°Back from your spying adventure?¡± Miguel asks the moment I step into the dark living room and I actually jump in fright. He scared me. ¡°Fuck you Miguel!¡± I curse as he turns on the lights and I get more annoyed when I see a satisfied smirk forming at the sight of his lips. Some habits never really change. Ever since we were kids, he has had this habit of scaring me in the dark and up till now that we are full grown men, he hasn¡¯t changed. ¡°This never gets old¡± He mocks with a light chuckle and I just shake my head. ¡°By the way, how did you know where I¡¯ming from¡± I ask curious. ¡°Well, I came to check on you and I didn¡¯t find you in your office or any other ce you could be, so I figured you¡¯d be with your mate¡± he exins and at the mention of the name mate, I purr in anger. She¡¯s not my mate! ¡°How many times do I need to tell you that Reign is not my mate? I rejected her!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s with all this following her around, sending the pack doctor to get her checked up and getting furious when others hurt her?¡± ¡°That means nothing¡± ¡°You lie! And you know it. Admit it Hardin, you¡¯ve fallen for her¡± He concludes and I shoot him a stern nce. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t!¡± I deny tly. ¡°You can deny it all you want, but that will never make me believe you. You just don¡¯t want to admit what you feel for and I wonder why¡± ¡°I can ever feel anything for that girl, she¡¯s a cruel murderer. She killed her sister who happened to be my chosen mate. I can never fall in love with her. Never!¡± ¡°Well, you already have!¡± ¡°Shut the fuck off Miguel! Else I¡¯ll punch you hard in the face¡± ¡°Then we might as well have a dual before going to bed this night. Hardin it¡¯s not toote. You can still make things right with Reign and¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± I order in anger as the color of my eyes change from desk brown to yellow. My phnges start crackling to transform into paws. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± He denies firmly and I can see the color of his eyes change as well. Miguel! ¡°If we have to fight for you to realize yourself, then let¡¯s do it. You are my Alpha, and I will do everything in my power to make sure that you make the right decisions for yourself and for the entire pack, I don¡¯t care what I have to lose¡± ¡°Well then, you are about to lose a limb tonight¡± I dere as I charge towards him and immediately, the door to the living roomes flying open and Dn rushes in with a horrified look on his face. ¡°Alpha! Beta!¡± He calls as he gets on his knees and bows down his head. I immediately stop on my tracks and turn to face him. ¡°Speak up Dn¡± ¡°The servant quarters is under attack by Rogues!¡± He announces and I get rmed. Crap! ¡°Quick! Go over and assist the others¡± I order and he gets on his feet. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He answers and leaves and I turn to look at Miguel, without warning, we both dash out of the living room to the servant quarters and indeed, there¡¯s an attack. ¡°Miguel, make sure no rogue reaches the residential quarters, I¡¯ll stay here and assist the soldiers.¡± Imand and he immediately speeds off. I trust him to do exactly as I havemanded. I look ahead and see a rogue running towards me and immediate I shapeshift into my big Alpha wolf and tackle him down with such ease that I find actually pathetic. These rogue are nothing but a bunch of weak scallywags who actually have nothing but dead wishes for themselves. I angrily sink my canines into his neck and he bleeds violently as I rupture a vein and in no time, he is dead. I lounge at one who is trying to tackle one of my guards down and give him a big and intense bite on his hind limb, I only get more furious when I taste his blood on my tongue, my eyes actually turn red as I get in his body and give him numerous scratches in the face. I howl in anger the moment he bes still beneath me.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Suddenly, Reignes to my mind and without warning, I rush into the corridor leading to her bedroom. She can¡¯t shapeshift and she could get killed by a rogue. I would die if that happens. Once I get to her door I notice that it has been broken down and I feel all my nerves tense up when I hear her scream from within. I run into the room and lounge at the werewolf that¡¯s trying to attack her with so much anger that I cannotprehend. I use my paws to give him severe scratches and when it tries to tackle me down, I break his neck and goes it still on the ground. I turn to look at Reign who is crying and Adam purrs in anger. Crap! Now that I¡¯m in wolf form, he¡¯s in control, I¡¯m just in his mind and he has the power to do whatever it is he wants. He starts walking close to her. ¡°Adam don¡¯t!¡± I scream but he just ignores me as he walks closer to Reign who looks pretty scared. Dang it! How can she be scared of us? We just saved her. I think of shapeshifting to my human form but then I realized that I will be stark naked before her. Reign seeing me naked is just as terrible as it sounds. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me¡± She cries and Adam stops on his tracks and let¡¯s out a sad purr as he looks at her straight into her eyes. He changes his yellow eyes to my usual dark brown eyes and when Reign notices them, she creases her brows and she steps forward, confidently. ¡°Hardin? Is that you?¡± She asks softly as she carefully stretches her hand forward to touch his fur. Adam immediately leans closer and rubs his head against her hand and I just roll my eyes. Why is he so yful? Reign gently strokes his fur and I can see her eyes turn yellow and her fingers partially transform into paws. Her wolf is trying to take over but it seems like she can¡¯t totally shapeshift. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Adam¡± She calls and I that takes me off guard. How did she know his name? No one knows Adam¡¯s name except me! ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised, L told me your name just now. I can¡¯t let her out, I¡¯m kind of badly hurt and it¡¯ll only cause me more harm if I try to shapeshift¡± She exins and Adam just keeps rubbing himself on her body. Oh boy! This is why I never let him out when I¡¯m around Reign. We are actually in the middle of an attack, but here he is having his moment with Reign and L. ¡°I must confess Adam, you are one big Alpha wolf¡± Shepliments with a sweet smile and Adam purrs proudly. Proud jerk. As much as I want to end this very underwhelming moment, I can¡¯t shapeshift and let Reign see me naked, so I just have toply with Adam and trust my guards to take care of the rest of the wolves. Now that I know exactly what Adam is capable of doing, I will do all I can to avoid Reign when I¡¯m in my wolf form. What exactly am I going to tell her tomorrow? How exactly am I going to pretend that none of this happened? Chapter 35 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°He cares about us¡± L, my wolf suddenly blurts out. ¡°Are you talking about Adam or Hardin?¡± ¡°Both of them¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I say as I exhale heavily ¡± I don¡¯t really know about that, but it¡¯ll be best if we forget about them, you and I very well know that they rejected us¡± ¡°But Adam¡­¡± She starts to talk but I cut her off. ¡°L, Hardin controls Adam, it¡¯s not the other way round and you have clearly seen how much he despises us. So it doesn¡¯t really matter if Adam wants us because he can¡¯t act on his own. When Hardin says no, Adam has no choice but toply¡± I exin and L purrs sadly as she blocks me. It¡¯s kind of better that way. She¡¯s not the only one who craves to be loved by our mate. As much as she wants to be with Adam, I too want to be Hardin, but we all know that¡¯s an impossibility. There¡¯s a gentle knock on my room door and I go over to open it, I see Ma¡¯am Sophia smiling at me and I immediately crash into her arms. I¡¯m so d that she¡¯s safe. ¡°I kept worrying about you all night Reign, why weren¡¯t you also taken into the private hide out?¡± She asks as she walks into the bedroom and I look at her confused. ¡°Private hide out?¡± ¡°Yeah, you see there are private hide outs around the pack where the women and children are always taken to when there¡¯s a severe rogue attack. Last night wasn¡¯t that intense be because the rogues didn¡¯t reach the residential quarters so only the servants were taken there¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ I see¡± ¡°Where were you? I was worried sick about you¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I say as I smile foolishly. No matter what,st night was really heart warming. Alpha Hardin saving me is something I still find very hard to believe. ¡°I don¡¯t think I needed to hide when I had the big bad Alpha wolf protecting me¡± I boast and she looks at me with eyes and mouth wide open in shock. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Yes way! He actually saved me from a rogue attack and Adam, his wolf wouldn¡¯t leave, he had no choice but to stay and protect me.¡± I exin and she smiles. ¡°Aww¡­ you children are so adorable. This is going to turn into the greatest love story ever!¡± She coos. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± I deny tly. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°He only did that because Adam was the one in control, if he was in human form, I don¡¯t think he would have considered saving me¡± ¡°What nonsense! Of course he would! You are his mate and he would stop at nothing to protect you¡± ¡°But he hates me¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, that¡¯s the power of the mate bond, besides, Hardin doesn¡¯t hate you!¡± ¡°Hardin?¡± I ask in shock. This is actually the second time she¡¯s addressing him by his first name. She really does have death wish for herself. ¡°Pardon me, Alpha Hardin. He doesn¡¯t hate you, he just doesn¡¯t want to ept the fact that he has fallen for you, that¡¯s why he keeps treating you the way he does¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense to me.¡± I say shaking my head. ¡°Me neither¡± ¡°How are you even do sure that he is in love with me?¡± ¡°Because I know what a mate bond is Reign, it¡¯s not something you can break with will power. There¡¯s no way anyone cannot be in love with his or her mate¡± ¡°You¡¯re just saying all this because you haven¡¯t actually seen the way he looks at me, the manner in which he talks to me, the way he treats me as a whole, he despises me!¡± ¡°If he did, he would not have saved you yesterday. Do you think it¡¯s just by chance that he came to your bedroomst night? No! It¡¯s not just by chance sweetie, he thought of you, he was worried about you and he knew it was his duty to keep you safe, he knew he would not be able to bear it if anything happened to you and that¡¯s because you are his mate! That¡¯s why he stayed there to protect you!¡± She exins and I just keep staring at her nkly. ¡°Alpha Hardin doesn¡¯t despise you Reign, he loves you, I just don¡¯t know why he won¡¯t admit it.¡± There is a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯d be damned if it isn¡¯t Alpha Hardin¡± She concludes as we both walk to the door and when I open it, there stands Alpha Hardin in all his glory and immediately, my heart starts palpating in my chest. Why is Ma¡¯am Sophia always so urate? ¡°Good morning Alpha Hardin¡± We both greet in unison and he just nods and steps in. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, see youter¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia says and leaves. I close the door and turn to look at Alpha Hardin who is staring at me like there¡¯s something wrong with the way I look. Ma¡¯am Sophia¡¯s words linger on my mind and I can¡¯t help but get curious. Could it really true that he is love with me? ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asks with his deep Alpha voice and I clear my throat. ¡°Better than okay¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asks looking around. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I can see everything has been put in ce again¡± He says looking around and I just nod. Very early this morning, servants flooded this room to clean my room and repair the door. Till now, I don¡¯t know why they all did that. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± I ask out of nowhere. ¡°If it¡¯s about what happenedst night just forget it, my wolf was the one in control¡± ¡°He seems to care about me, about L¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t care, I control him and not the other way round and it doesn¡¯t matter if he cares for you or not, what matters is what I decide and I have decided that I don¡¯t care about you and that¡¯s what stands.¡± ¡°I find it hard to believe you. Why then are you here so early in the morning, asking how I¡¯m holding up if you don¡¯t care about me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you are my servant, besides I can¡¯t torture you if you are sick. That¡¯s why I need you to be strong always so I can do whatever it is I want with you¡± He spits out bitterly as he looks straight into my eyes and I swallow dryly.N?velDrama.Org ? content. He is damn cruel! ¡°Stop having fantasies in that head of yours Reign. Like I said I only want you to be strong so that I can torture you all the more, not because I genuinely care about you. As you know already, I hate you and I will never ept you as my mate because you mean nothing to me. Absolutely nothing!¡± He concludes and I lose my temper smack him hard in the cheek as tearse spilling down my cheeks. ¡°Get out!¡± I order. Honestly I don¡¯t know where I got this courage from and right now I don¡¯t care how he¡¯s going to react. I just had to do this. He holds his left cheek and looks at me long and hard and surprisingly, he quietly walks out of the bedroom. I walk over to my bed where I lie on it and bawl my eyes out. He¡¯s nothing but a hard hearted jerk and I hate him! Chapter 36 ONE WEEK LATER Reign¡¯S POV It¡¯s been a week since Alpha Hardin and I had that argument that led to me hitting him. The moment he left my room, I had expected him to send his guards to arrest me for disrespecting him but till today, nothing of that sort has happened and I¡¯m curious. He should be angry and he should be punishing me for my actions. What I did was abominable. Raising my hand against the Alpha is as bad as it sounds. It¡¯s not an offense that has to be taken lightly and that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious about his sudden silence. My daily routine this past week has been from my room to the cafeteria to my post and back to my room. No friends. Well¡­except Ma¡¯am Sophia who never fails to check on me daily and Kylie who often sneaks into my bedroom to see me without her brother¡¯s consent. Nothing I say will stop her froming and I can only imagine what he will do when he finds out about our little meetings. I¡¯m happy that he hasn¡¯te to taunt me at my post or summoned me to clean his entire chamber, but in a way, I miss him. I miss the way his presence makes my heart summersault in my chest and cause blood to sing in my veins, I miss hearing his deep dominant Alpha voice. I honestly miss him and I wish I could see just a glimpse of him. I bypass Anastasia and Giselle as I head towards the servant quarters and they don¡¯t look too good. Ana¡¯s always well kept hair is ruffled and if looks could kill, then I¡¯ll be six feet by now. Ma¡¯am Sophia told me they were punished severely for hitting me and I can understand why they are both giving me deadly stares right now. I only hope that they have learnt their lesson. I walk along the dark well cutwn with just a torch light in my hand and I can swear that someone is following me. I don¡¯t know, but I just hope he or she is not going to hurt me. I hear footsteps echo behind me and when I turn to look, my eyes fall on a very tall and mighty looking man whose right arm along seems bigger than my entire body. I swallow dryly in fear as I take a step backwards, hoping that he doesn¡¯t want to harm me. I don¡¯t like the way he is smirking at me. ¡°He¡­he¡­hello¡± I stutter with my most tiny voice and I can feel adrenaline rush through my entire body. Flight, fright and fight response takes over me, but let¡¯s just ignore the fight because right now I¡¯m not in the state to fight, my arm is fractured. ¡°Hello Reign¡± He greets with a cocky smile as he takes two steps closer to me. I take three steps back. ¡°Why are you running away from me? I¡¯m not going to hurt you, I juts want us to have a little chat and why not some adult fun?¡± Adult fun, I know exactly what he means by adult fun. Holy Moon goddess, why am I always in this kind of situations? If I¡¯m not being bullied, I¡¯m being molested. What is my offense? ¡°I¡­ I.. don¡¯t have anything to say to you¡± ¡°Well, I do. Like the fact that you are very sexy and I would like to know what it feels like to have you moaning my name in pleasure as I thrust deep into you.¡± ¡°Get away from me!¡± I scold as I shoot him with the torch in my hand and take on my heels at top speed. He equally takes on his heels and follows me closely. Suddenly, I trip on a stone and fall on the ground hitting my fractured arm and bruising various parts of my body. The Pain! Pain is all I feel and he just makes everything worse when he gets on my body and tries to pin me down. ¡°Let me go! Somebody hel¡­.¡± I start to scream but he quickly closes my mouth and my scream ends up in pathetic muffles. He pins both my arms above my head and I scream in agony when an excruciating pain pierces through my fractured arm. I trash violently to set myself free to no avail. His arms alone are stronger than all the bones in my body and trying to wiggle myself out of his strong hold is nothing but a waste of time. I almost die when he starts fumbling with his trouser belt and I use that opportunity to scream. ¡°Somebody help me!¡± I scream in agony, hoping that someone wille to my rescue. Once the trouser is off, he rips off my jacket and blouse and I¡¯m left with just my bra. ¡°I knew you were this gorgeous Reign, I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t finish his statement because the next thing that happens is him flying off me. I didn¡¯t know werewolves could fly. I crawl backwards and try to cover myself with the tattered clothes as I cry harder. ¡°Reign¡± I hear someone call and when I look up, my eyes meet with a pair very familiar dark brown eyes. It¡¯s Alpha Hardin. I just keep crying as I look up at him and struggle to cover myself. He turns around and walks over to the man who tried to rape me. That¡¯s when I realize that the man didn¡¯t fly on his, Alpha Hardin made him fly off me. Alpha Hardin lifts the man up by the cor of his shirt with one arm like he weighs nothing and gives him a hard punch with the other clenched fist and he topples over and falls on the ground yet again. ¡°How dare you?¡± He asks as he gives him a dangerous kick in the stomach that causes blood to spill from his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha, it wasn¡¯t intentional. I honestly don¡¯t know what came over me¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to know once a good amount of silver is applied to these bruises on your body¡± He sneers in a deadly tone as he gives him onest kick in the stomach. I just turn my face away from the scene. Soon, a few guards appear at the scene and rush over to Alpha Hardin and the man who¡¯s grunting in pain while holding his stomach. He looks badly hurt but I don¡¯t feel sorry for him. That man could have raped me if Alpha Hardin didn¡¯t show up and he would not have been sorry for his actions. Serves him right! Once the guards take the man away, Alpha Hardin walks over to me and I just bow my head down. He stoops by myside and looks at me intensely. I can¡¯t help but wonder what¡¯s running on his mind. I flinch in fear when he tries to touch me and he pauses and let¡¯s out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°Look at me¡± He orders and I quietly raise my head up to look at him.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. There¡¯s like fifty different kinds of emotions swimming in his eyes right now. He carefully tucks a few strands of hair behind my ear and gently caresses my cheeks. The butterflies¡­ The sparks¡­ Holy Moon goddess! ¡°Did he touch you?¡± He asks concerned and I just silently shake my head as more tears spill down my cheeks. He checks my body and I can only sees his eyes grow darker each time he sees a bruise. Why is he so mad right now? ¡°Did he do this to you?¡± ¡°No, I fell while I was running¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing. You have to meet the pack doctor¡± The pack doctor must be tired of attending to me by now. It¡¯s always me and my problems here and there. ¡°That won¡¯t necessary, they are just bruises¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t up for a debate Reign,e here¡± He carries me bridal style in his arms and walks out of the servant quarters. I cuddle up in his protective arms and right now, I feel like I¡¯m floating! This definitely going to be another long night of fantasy for me. Chapter 37 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Where¡¯s the bastard?¡± Miguel roars in anger as he barges into the living room. I just mind linked him about what happened and it seems like it didn¡¯t settle well with him. The pack doctor already attended to Reign and right now she¡¯s resting in her bedroom. I still can¡¯t understand the kind of anger I felt when I saw that man hovering over her body. I swear I wanted to kill him, but I held back because I have a better punishment for him. What he tried to do was abominable. First, rape is the worst crime a werewolf canit. He very well knows that but he still went ahead to try to rape Reign. My mate! How dare he? ¡°I had the guys take him to the Silver prison¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to further that itchy dick of his. How dare he?¡± ¡°You have no idea how mad I am right now, and no, it¡¯s not what you are thinking. I¡¯m just mad because he tried tomit such an abomination, not because I care about Reign¡± I lie smoothly and the look on Miguel¡¯s face tells me that he doesn¡¯t believe me one bit. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, did I ?¡±He asks giving me a cocky grin and I just walk past him. He¡¯s annoying as fuck! Reign¡¯S POV ¡°What exactly is wrong with these pack members? Rape?¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia asks aghast. I just narrated to her what happenedst night and she doesn¡¯t seemed very pleased. Like, who would? ¡°For a moment, I thought no one was going toe to my rescue, I was so scared¡± ¡°Oh honey,e here¡± She takes me into her warm embrace and gently strokes my back. I cannot thank the Moon goddess enough for sending Ma¡¯am Sophia into my life. She has been nothing but kind and loving to me ever since I started working here. She is the mother I have always wished to have and I love her very much. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, that rascal is going to receive the punishment he deserves. I trust Alpha Hardin to do that¡± She assures me. ¡°It¡¯s always from one crises to the next¡± ¡°The Moon goddess knows why she always lets these stuff happen. Everything will eventually work out¡± She assures me and I just nod my head. I doubt.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you sure you are strong enough to go to your post?¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m perfectly okay¡± ¡°How about your arm?¡± ¡°It still hurts, but I can manage¡± ¡°Make sure not to overwork it, okay?¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, see you around¡± ¡°Have a nice day¡± ¡°You too¡± She wishes as she walks out of my bedroom. I go into my bathroom to take my shower so I can report to my post already. As I make my way to my post, I notice that everyone keeps giving me hateful res as I walk past them and I just shake my head. How can they be so wicked and an irrational? That man would have raped me if Alpha Hardin didn¡¯t intervene, why exactly are they angry with me now that he is being punished? What exactly do they want with me? I just shake my head and sigh as I keep walking on. It¡¯s not like the re is going to change anything. He has been locked up and he¡¯s going to be thought a good lesson and there¡¯s nothing any of them can do about it. Well, except that person has the audacity to go against the Alpha and the Beta of the pack. I doubt there¡¯s any of such person. ¡°Reign!¡± Someone calls sternly from behind and when I turn to look, I see an elderly girl, maybe twenty eight or twenty-nine, walking towards me with an eternal frown stered on her face and it doesn¡¯t surprise me at all. Except for Kylie, Beta Miguel and Ma¡¯am Sophia, everyone else always approaches me with a frown and bad words. I wonder what I have done this time around. ¡°You scheming little devil! My mate is being punished in the silver prison because of you!¡± ¡°Hello! Your mate tried to rape me, he deserves whatever treatment he¡¯s getting now¡± ¡°Liar! My mate will never look at a scheming murderer like you, you framed him up¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to burst your bubble miss, but your mate did look at me and he tried tomit sacrilege, so he deserves to be punished!¡± I spit back angrily and without warning, she lounges at me and pulls me by the hair. ¡°You cruel murderer! How dare you talk to me in such a manner?¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± I scream as I try to free myself from her grip to no avail. I hate the fact that my arm is fractured, I hate the fact I can¡¯t defend myself right now, I really do hate the situation I find myself in right now. She pushes me to the ground and I fall on my butt and creep backwards but she gets in top of me and gives me a solid p on my cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you go through all the suffering you¡¯ve put my mate through right now.¡± She says as she raises her hand to hit me, I close my eyes and cover my face with my right arm as I wait for the p to arrive but it doesn¡¯t. One second.. Two seconds¡­ I feel her weight being lifted off my body and when I open my eyes to look, I see her flying to the other side of the quarters andnds on the ground with a loud thud. Okay, why the hell are people always flying off me? ¡°Are you alright?¡± Someone asks and when I look up, I¡¯m surprised to see Beta Miguel standing before me in all his glory. He extends his palm towards me, I put my right hand in it and helps me get on my feet. ¡°Beta Miguel¡± I call in surprise. ¡°Miguel will do, Luna. Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m perfectly okay¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He insists and I just nod. ¡°Take the rest of the day off, orders from Alpha Hardin¡±. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m fine¡±. ¡°You don¡¯t want to defy your Alpha¡¯s orders now, do you?¡± He asks in a serious tone and just shake my head. ¡°Good, now run along while I figure out what to do with this bully¡± He says as he turns to look at her and I do same. She¡¯s being taken away by a group of female soldiers. ¡°Thank you for defending me¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty Luna.¡± He says with a slight bow and I just look at him in in awe. He just won¡¯t stop. ¡°I¡¯ll just go ahead¡± I inform as I walk away. Two weeks, just two more weeks and I will be liberated from all this suffering. Hardin¡¯S POV I look at the girl kneeling before me with my gritted teeth and my fists clenched in anger. The only thing stopping me from beating her to pulp right now is the fact that she¡¯s a woman and she¡¯s someone¡¯s mate. I can¡¯t hit her, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not going to punish her. She going to regret ever raising her hand against Reign. She will regret ever inflicting pain on my mate. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask calmly. ¡°Melissa¡± She answers with a raspy voice with her head still bowed down. ¡°So, Luke is your mate, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yes he is, Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Are you aware of the fact that he tried to rape another shewolfst night?¡± I ask and she raises her head up to look at me. ¡°With all due respect Alpha Hardin, I very know the kind of person my mate is, he would never think of doing a thing like that, most especially to a lowlife like Reign!¡± ¡°What did you just call her?¡± I ask with a creased brow and she stays quiet once she senses my anger. ¡°Answer me!¡± I roar and she jumps in fright. ¡°A lowlife¡± She repeats and I feel bile rise in my stomach. ¡°A lowlife?¡± I ask yet again and she nods. I walk helter-skelter about the living room in anger. ¡°Jada!¡± I call in fury and immediately, a female soldieres rushing into my office. ¡°Take her away and have her locked up in the dungeon. Make sure she receives the same punishment with her mate¡± I order and immediately, Jada takes her out of my office. Things are getting out of hand. Totally out of hand. Sweet Moon goddess! Chapter 38 TWO DAYS LATER. My morning sleep is rudely interrupted by a harsh knock on the door. I hastily jump down from the bed and go to open, preparing to scold at whoever I see. My mouth instantly shuts up when I open the door and see a group of soldiers standing at the door and I swallow hard, nervously. What have I done this time around? What are they doing here so early in the morning? ¡°How may I help you?¡± ¡°Kylie¡¯s jewelry has been stolen, we have been instructed by the Alpha to search every servants bed room!¡± He exins loudly and I just quietly step aside for them to get in and do whatever it is they want to do. I stand by the door and watch as they rummage my wardrobe and other parts of the room, setting everything in disarray. What jewelry are they even talking about? ¡°Found it!¡± One of the guards announces and I open my eyes and mouth in horror as he turns around with the jewelry in his hand. ¡°How did that get in here?¡± I ask shocked. ¡°We should be asking you that¡± The guard holding the jewel says as he walks close to me. ¡°I swear I have no idea how that got in here, I didn¡¯t steal it!¡± I try to defend myself but one if the guards grabs my right arm. ¡°Tell that story to the Alpha!¡± He sneers as he aggressively pushes me out of my bedroom. All I can do is wail I agony as they take me to the dungeon. Why does it always have to be this way for me? Once we arrive at the dungeon, they throw me into one of the cells and I thank the Moon goddess that it¡¯s not the silver prison. Any ce but the silver prison. ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t do it!¡± I scream in tears as they lock the door and march away. I ball myself up on the floor and weep bitterly. This is just another instance that will make Alpha Hardin hate me more because he is never going to believe me when I say that I¡¯m innocent. He never does. Why does it always behave to be this way? Sweet Moon goddess, why do you keep letting these unfortunate circumstances befall me? Why did you design my life to be this way? Why can¡¯t I just be happy and free like everyone else? What did I do to deserve all this suffering and humiliation? ¡°You will never seize to amuse me Reign¡± A familiar voice speaks from the door and I hastily snap my head and I when I see Alpha Hardin, I just cry harder. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! I didn¡¯t steal the jewel¡± ¡°Then how did it get to your bedroom?¡± ¡°I sincerely don¡¯t know how it got there. Please Alpha Hardin, you have to believe me¡± ¡°You are not only a murderer, but you are also a thief and a liar!¡± He spits out angrily. I knew it! I knew he was never going believe me. ¡°Theft is not tolerated in my pack Reign, so prepare yourself for the punishment that¡¯s ahead.¡± With that, he leaves the dungeon and I just cry harder. My life is never going to be better. MIGUEL¡¯S POV Sometimes I really do pity my Luna, Reign. She always finds herself in unfortunate situations and I wonder why. It¡¯s either she¡¯s being used or bullied or sexually harassed. It¡¯s always from one drama to the next. She didn¡¯t steal Kylie¡¯s jewelry, I know she didn¡¯t. First things first, she hasn¡¯t been to Hardin¡¯s chambers these past days so there¡¯s no way she would¡¯ve stolen It. Someone must have set her up but Hardin won¡¯t even try to listen to me because of his stubbornness.N?velDrama.Org ? content. He loves Reign and he wants to be with her, but I don¡¯t understand why he wouldn¡¯t just let go of what happened in the past. Whatever be the case, I have to prove Reign¡¯s ¡­. ¡°Miguel!¡± Kylie calls snapping me out of my thoughts as she rushes into the living room living room. She looks very worried and I understand why. She¡¯s not very happy about the allegations made against Reign. ¡°Yes Kylie, sup?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t do it!¡± She cries. ¡°I know she didn¡¯t, but you know how hard headed your brother is, we have to provide concrete evidence to prove that she was set up.¡± ¡°And I have the evidence, Mayeva was the maid who cleaned my room yesterday and that¡¯s when the jewelry got missing. She must have stolen it to set Reign up. You do know how they despise her right?¡± ¡°How foolish of them! I¡¯m going to sort this out!¡± I say as I rise up from the couch and exit my office. These maids never know when to stop. After many hours of questioning and threatening and torturing, Mayeva finally epts her crime. She stole the jewelry and out in Reign¡¯s room to set her up. I order for her to be thrown into the dungeon and go over to Alpha Hardin¡¯s office so I can tell him what I just found out. When I get into his office, I meet him sitting on his office chair with a bottle of Jack Daniels before him and he seems to drinking directly from the bottle. Even though he won¡¯t admit, I know he¡¯s worried about Reign and I know he believes that she is innocent. ¡°Stop sulking already she¡¯s innocent¡± I announce as I stand before him. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Who else than Reign?¡± ¡°What makes you think she¡¯s innocent?¡± ¡°I out some investigations and I found that she was set up¡± I exin and looks at up at me. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°One hundred percent sure¡± ¡°So where¡¯s the culprit?¡± ¡°I ordered her to be locked up in the dungeon¡± ¡°And Reign?¡± ¡°I came to tell you so you would order for her release¡± ¡°Let that be done with immediate effect!¡± Hemands and I bow my head and exit the office. If only he could be this reasonable all the time. Hardin¡¯S POV It¡¯s almost nightfall and I¡¯m going over to Reign¡¯s room to check on her. I feel guilty as fuck! I used her of something she was innocent of and I can only imagine how much she hates me right now. I have to see her no matter what. Once I get to her door, I knock and a few momentster, the door creaks open, revealing her perfect figure and I swallow dryly as I fight my urge to hug her. The look on her face says it all, she¡¯s not happy to see me and for some odd reason, my heart stings. I don¡¯t like the fact that she¡¯s not happy to see me. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± I ask as politely as I can and I¡¯m taken aback when she shakes her head. ¡°Tonight¡¯s the full moon and my cycle is tuned with it, I¡¯m bleeding.¡± She exins with her head bowed down. ¡°Full moon period?¡± I ask and she snaps her head up to look at me in surprise. ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re bleeding, I still want to talk to you¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to, good night!¡± She says as she shuts the door in my face. I raise, my hand up to knock but I stop and step back. Hormones. It must be the hormones. I just turn around and leave feeling gravely perturbed. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be getting any sleep tonight. I doubt if I will. Chapter 39 Reign¡¯S POV As the days go by, so does my dead wish intensifies. I disrespected Alpha once more by shutting the door at him. I don¡¯t even know what prompted me to tell him about my Full moon period. I just found myself saying it and right now, I am very embarrassed. If I get to see him anywhere around this Castle, I¡¯m going to hide myself. Once I walk over to the servant cafeteria to eat my breakfast, I do my usual routine which is, take my tray of food and look for an empty table where I can sit alone and eat in peace. Ever since Anastasia and Giselle were punished for hitting me, none of them has ever dared try to harass me again. The only thing they do is stare at me like they wished I seized to exist but unfortunately, that wish of theirs can never be fulfilled because they are not my creators. ¡°Reign!¡± Someone calls the moment I take my seat to start eating and when I look up, I see a red heard girl who is frowning at me like I snatched her mate. ¡°Yes Chloe, what can I do for you?¡± I ask in a bored turn as I roll my eyes. ¡°Ma¡¯am Sophia requests for your presence immediately, she¡¯s right outside the cafeteria, waiting for you.¡± ¡°Ok, thanks¡± I thank her as I push my seat behind and rise up from it. I make my way out of the cafeteria to the front door, hoping to see Ma¡¯am Sophia standing there and beaming at me but I don¡¯t see her. There¡¯s actually no one standing by the door and I¡¯m actually confused. Did I take too long toe? Why did she leave so soon? I search around for her but there¡¯s still no sign so I decided to turn on my heels and go back inside. I¡¯ll just pay her a, visit when I leave my post today. ¡°Reign!¡± Someone sings from and when I turn around to look, I see Kylie flying towards and without warning, shees crashing into my arms, squeezing my fractured left arm and the only thing I can do is shut my eyes and contain the pain, I don¡¯t want anyone else knowing that I¡¯m hurt. ¡°Good morning Reign¡± She greets with a hearing smile and I smile back at her. ¡°Good morning Princess Kylie¡± I respond and she frowns. ¡°Well if I¡¯m Princess Kylie, then you a Queen Reign¡± She concluded and I just shake my head. ¡°Crazy girl¡± ¡°I know right? What were you doing out there?¡± ¡°Well, someone told me Ma¡¯am Sophia sent for me but when I got out there, I didn¡¯t see anyone¡± I exin as we both walk over to my seat. ¡°I see¡± ¡°So what brings you here so early in the morning?¡± ¡°I came to see you of course, I was at your room but I noticed you left already, I was on my to your post when I spotted you¡¯re here.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, I see¡± I say as I take a scoop of my fried rice. If there¡¯s one thing I love about the meals here, it¡¯s the fact that they are well cooked. The cooks are doing a wonderful job. ¡°Why do I feel like you are not happy to see me?¡± Kylie whines and I almost choke on my food. I quickly push down the food with a ss of before into goes down the wrong pipe and look at her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m Happy to see you, Come on!¡± ¡°You are?¡± She asks with a wide and I just nod my head. She¡¯s such a free spirited girl, the most optimistic person I have evere across after Tasha and I can¡¯t help but wonder how she even rted with Alpha Hardin. She is theplete opposite of him. Suddenly, I feel a sharp pain in my abdomen and when I try to ignore it thinking it¡¯s a period cramp, another intense wave of pain hits me, followed by another and before I realize myself, I¡¯m on the floor, wiggling in agony and holding my stomach. ¡°Reign, what¡¯s wrong¡± Kylie screams in panic as others gather around. I feel the urge to vomit and when I do so, I¡¯m mortified to see that my entire vomit is made of blood. I feel like all the energy in my body has been sucked and my head is spinning like a roller-coaster. My body instantly turns cold and I can feel life slowly walk out of my body. My eyes go ck and as I go unconscious, the only thing I can hear faintly is Kylie¡¯s screaming voice ordering the others to take me to the pack doctor. Hardin¡¯S POV Three hours! It¡¯s been three hours since I was called to report to the hospital and up till now, no one has been able to tell me what happened to Reign. The doctors are still working on her and right now, I¡¯m getting impatient, I might barge into that emergency ward anytime from now. I need to know how she¡¯s holding up, I need to know what she¡¯s going through and most importantly, I need to know what happened to her. From what Kylie exined, what happened to her wasn¡¯t normal and I¡¯m going to investigate this issue and if I find out that someone is behind¡­ ¡°Hardin!¡± Miguel calls snapping me out of my thoughts as he walks over to me. ¡°Kylie mind linkedme about what happened. Is she alright?¡± He asks concern and without warning, I crash into his arms and engulf him in a tight hug. I¡¯m so worried about Reign that I feel like I¡¯m loosing my mind. ¡°She can¡¯t die Miguel, she can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want her to die¡± Iment as a lone tear runs down my cheeks. I feel like more than a thousand daggers are stabbing my heart one after the other and I can¡¯t take it Reign can¡¯t leave me! ¡°What the hell are you saying bro? Reign¡¯s going to be alright, calm down¡± He encourages and I pull away from him and brush off the lone tear that had escaped my left eye. I feel like everything is crumbling down. The emergency ward opens and a doctor walks out of it. You¡¯d expect me to rush over to him but I don¡¯t, I remain glued to the spot. I¡¯m just a few seconds to getting an information that might change my change my life forever! The doctor walks over to us with a nk expression and I get confused all the more, does he bear good or bad news? ¡°Doctor Karl, how¡¯s Reign?¡± Miguel asks eagerly and Doctor just creases his brows in confusion and I get all the more worked up when he takes a seat. ¡°Doctor say something¡± Miguel demands and doctor Karl rises up again and looks from Miguel to me without uttering another word. Dang it! Reign is dead. Chapter 40 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Talk to us Doctor!¡± Miguel roars with his authoritative Beta voice and Doctor Karl jumps in fright. ¡°This has never happened before¡± He finally speaks and that gets my attention. I look up to him. ¡°What has never happened before?¡± I ask curious. ¡°Werewolf resurrection. She was dead when they brought her in here.¡± ¡°Was dead, that means she¡¯s alive now, isn¡¯t she?¡± Miguel asks anxiously. ¡°Yes she is and that¡¯s what¡¯s puzzling me¡± ¡°You mean as we are talking now, Reign isn¡¯t dead?¡± ¡°No she¡¯s not!¡± I don¡¯t wait to here the next thing he has to say, I leave his presence and walk along the corridor trying to find her ward, I don¡¯t know which ward she has been ced in but I trust the smell of her pheromone to lead me there. Vani cream ¡­ I can smell it already. All the hair on my body stand erect as her sweet pheromone hits me hard! I follow the direction of the smell and it leads me to a room that¡¯s closed and when I look in, my heart leaps with joy when I see Reign lying on the bed. I can hear her heart beating frim her chest and you have no idea the joy that¡¯s in my heart right now. I¡¯m trying very hard to keep myposure right now. I quietly open the door and carefully step into the ward so I don¡¯t make any noise and wake her up. She has been through a lot and I don¡¯t want to wake her up just yet. She needs enough rest. I walk towards her bed and my heart almost jumps out my chest when my eyes fall on her very perfect face. Reign is wless. She¡¯s gorgeous. Her beauty has no match on this entire earth. Her thick ck hair perfectlypliments her very white skin and her eyebrows are wless. I look at her the side of her neck that¡¯s exposed and I can feel my hormones enrage within me. I feel like marking her as mine, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m happy she¡¯s safe. I¡¯m happy she¡¯s alive. I¡¯m so happy that I don¡¯t even know how to express it. I gently stroke her smooth ck hair and nt a gentle kiss on her forehead before I walk out of the living room to go and meet and Miguel and Doctor Karl. Now that I know she¡¯s alive and doing just fine, I need to know exactly what happened. ¡°Is she alright?¡± Miguel asks the moment Ie to meet them and I just nod as I turn to Doctor Karl. ¡°You were saying?¡± I ask and he lets out a heavy sigh of relieve. ¡°That she¡¯s supposed to be dead!¡± ¡°But she isn¡¯t so let¡¯s skip that point, what happened to her?¡± I ask annoyed. ¡°Alpha, Beta, her food was poisoned with a great amount of Silver!¡± ¡°What?¡± I ask aghast as I feel all my nerves tension in my body. What do he just say? ¡°She was poisoned and she was actually already dead and cold when they brought here, her being alive right now is a miracle, Alpha¡± ¡°Hold on, you said she was dead, then howe she¡¯s alive now?¡± ¡°That, I don¡¯t know either, she suddenly woke up in theb while we were carrying out the autopsy and that¡¯s when we flushed the poison out of her system. One thing that baffled me again is how quickly she recovered. I can assure you that she is totally fine now and only needs few hours of test to start be as strong as she was before she was poisoned. That isn¡¯t normal!¡± He exins in shock and Miguel and I both exchange nces. We both know exactly why she¡¯s alive again. It¡¯s because she¡¯s my mate and she¡¯s just as resistant and resilient ask am. My strong mate. ¡°You say she was poisoned¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He agrees and I nod my head. ¡°Just keep taking care of her while I get to the root of this matter¡± ¡°I will do just that Alpha¡± ¡°You can leave¡± I order and he gives me a slight bow and leaves. ¡°What exactly is wrong with these pack members? Poisoning? Seriously who would have the mine to do that?¡± Miguelments. ¡°I don¡¯t care who did it, all I know is that he or she is going to feel my wrath! Assemble all the servants and security personnel in the field, I¡¯m going to fish out whoever did this and when I do¡­ May the moon goddess have mercy on him or her¡± I say as I walk away. I head over to the junior training ground where I meet Kylie and ger friends training with the other children. She was with Reign at the cafeteria when the incident happened and I¡¯m positive that she has some relevant information to give me. ¡°Hardin!¡± She calls and rushes over to me the moment she sees me. ¡°How¡¯s Reign? She asks worried. ¡°She¡¯s fine, she just resting¡± ¡°whoa! Thank the Moon goddess¡± ¡°Indeed. Come with me¡± I instruct and she follows me outside. ¡°Tell me everything that went on when you went to see her¡± ¡°Uh, well¡­ I met her outside, it seems she was looking for someone but couldn¡¯t find that person. We both walked in and she took me to a table where her food was already set and she began to eat. After taking around the fourth scoop of food, that¡¯s when she began to cry and hold her stomach¡± ¡°Who did she say she went to check on?¡± ¡°Well, she said someone told her that Ma¡¯am Sophia requested to see her outside¡± ¡°And who is the someone?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say. Hardin, is everything alright?¡± She asks worried ¡°No Princess, everything is not alright, Reign was poisoned with Silver¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No way!¡± Shemented as she overs her mouth with her palms. ¡°Yes baby, that¡¯s why I need you to tell me even the slightest bizarre action that you noticed among the others when Reign was in pain¡± ¡°I remember something¡± ¡°What could that be¡± ¡°Two girls high-fived each other when the guards carried her outside. One red-haired and the other brte. I don¡¯t know their names but I can very well recognize them.¡± ¡°Come with me, love!¡± I urge as I make my way out of the junior training ground and she does same. She just gave me all what I needed to find the culprit. Even if I have to torture all the brte and red-haired girls to get the right girl, I would do just that. We get to the central field and I am not surprised at all to see every servant and security personnel assembled. One of the many reasons why I like Miguel, he¡¯s the best Beta ever. I walk up the podium with Kylie and ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s them!¡± Kylie suddenly screams as she points to two girls who are majestically walking towards the field, talking andughing like they just conquered the world. ¡°Miguel, get them to the torture room¡± I instruct and immediately, Miguel walks over and bundles them away. ¡°You can all go back to your various posts¡± I order and the rest of the servants begin to disperse. ¡°And you Kylie, you can return to your training ground¡± ¡°Can I take¡­¡± She starts to talk but I cut her off. ¡°No you cannot, now get back to training¡± I instruct and she wiggles herself in anger as she walks away. I just chuckle as I make my easy to the dungeon. I¡¯m about to take a take a life right now. Once I walk into the torture room, I grit my teeth and clench my fist the moment I set my eyes on both girls who are bundled on the floor. It should be them. It has to be them. ¡°I¡¯m going to make this very clear to both of you, I don¡¯t mind spending my entire day torturing the living hell out of you, on the contrary, I¡¯m going to enjoy doing that. For a little spoiler alert, Reign isn¡¯t dead, she survived the poisoning and for that reason, if you humbly tell me which one you did the act, I can assure you that your punishment won¡¯t be too severe. That said, I now pose the question, which one of you poisoned Reign¡¯s meal with Silver?¡± I ask in a deadly tone and they both stay quiet with their heads bowed down. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. One minute¡­ I turn to Miguel. ¡°Bro, get me the electrocute!¡± I order and immediately, one the girl¡¯s saps up her head. ¡°It was Chloe who did it!¡± The brte girl blurted out and a wicked smile formed in my face. ¡°She¡­ she was the one who put the Silver in Reign¡¯s food. She lied to her about Ma¡¯am Sophia requesting to see her outside so could gain ess to Reign¡¯s food. She did it Alpha¡± She reported in and I turn to look at the red-haired girl who has still not offered a word. I stoop by her side and fiercely grab her jaws with my right hand and lifted up her head. ¡°Is that true?¡± I ask in fury. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I poisoned her food with Silver¡± She epts and I quickly let go of her jaw and step away from her before I lose my temper and do the abominable. How dare she? ¡°Miguel, lock her up the Silver prison and the other girl in one of the normal cells. I¡¯m still to figure out what to do with both of them¡± Then I walk out of the dungeon and go to the field to clear my head. I¡¯m sick and tired of this whole charade. Chapter 41 Reign¡¯S POV They said I died, but I don¡¯t remember anything, not even the fact that I was poisoned. I woke up at the hospital nk and I was shocked as to why I was there. When they told me what happened, I was shocked because I didn¡¯t feel like I had been poisoned. When I woke up, I was strong and I only felt like I had taken a long nap. Everyone kept asking if I was alright and that freaked me out because I was strong and didn¡¯t see any need to be for them to panic. All this could have only been the handiwork of the Moon goddess. Every time I face a life threatening situation, she saves me. She doesn¡¯t want me to die and I wonder why. My life is already miserable as it now and I can¡¯t help but wonder why she wants me alive. Everyone hates me, I have been rejected by my mate and every now and then, people n to hurt me, I wonder when she intends to redeem me from all this suffering. There¡¯s a knock at my room door and I grudgingly step down from my bed and go to and open it, only for me to see three other female servants standing before me. Two holding clothes in their hands and the other carrying a tray of food. I look at them from head to toe totally confused. ¡°I think you must have missed the door¡± I exin to them and the one holding the food shakes her head. ¡°No, Alpha Hardin said to bring these to you¡± She exins and at the mention of the name Alpha Hardin, my blood boils in anger. I¡¯m still very mad at him for believing that I stole that jewelry without any prove. If this is his way to bribe me over, I won¡¯t fall for it! ¡°Alpha Hardin sent you?¡± I ask with a raised brow and they nod. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Well, tell him I said I don¡¯t want any of these. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before she can say another word, I shut the door at her face and lean against it as I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. I know I was rude to the girls, but I have to make Alpha Hardin realize that I¡¯m not happy with the way he treated me the other day. I walk over to my wardrobe and take out a blouse from it. I have on just a singlet and he can¡¯t get in here and see me like this. I know thate rain,e sun, he¡¯s going to show up here to reprimand me. I am so ready for him! Once I put on my blouse, I walk helter-skelter about the room, preparing myself to face him and by doing so, I¡¯m warning the butterflies in my stomach not to start flying haphazardly when he shows up and also telling my heart not summersault when I hear his voice. This won¡¯t be a moment for me to lust after him, I need to make a few things clear to him and I need all the seriousness in me to be activated, else I¡¯ll trip and when I do¡­ it¡¯ll not be too good for me. Soon, there is a loud knock at the door, I let out one final heavy breath as I go to open it and behold, there stands Alpha Hardin in all his glory dressed in all ck outfit¡­ well, he¡¯s always dressed in ck. His dark brown eyes arepletely dark right now and I can feel the fury burning in his eyes. The butterflies in my stomach do not rise, my heart doesn¡¯t summersault and my senses don¡¯t fly out of my brain, but my fucking blood sings in my veins. No matter what, he will always an effect me one way or the other. I swallow dryly as he gently pushes me aside and walks into the bedroom. I close the door and turn to face him and if looks could kill, then I¡¯d be dead and forgotten by now. I don¡¯t utter a single word as I bow my head down. ¡°What is the meaning of what you just did?¡± He asks in a deadly tone and I raise my head up to look at him. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask with a creased brow and he shoots his eyes open in shock.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Excuse you?¡± He asks shocked and I nod confidently. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think I understand what you just said¡± ¡°You seem to have forgotten your ce in this pack¡± ¡°No I haven¡¯t, I¡¯m a worthless security guard who can be badly treated by anyone, any time and however they want!¡± I reply firmly and his gaze on me intensifies. I don¡¯t flinch, I stare at him in just the same manner. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you remember that aspect perfectly. You are worthless¡± ¡°Worthless you say, yet you sent a me clothes and food a while ago¡± ¡°And you have the audacity to reject them! How dare you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like acts of hypocrisy, one minute you¡¯re all soft and nice and the next minute when I¡¯m used of something, you don¡¯t see it necessary to try to investigate before passing judgment, I¡¯m always at fault to you!¡± I scold and he is taken aback by my sudden rage and anger. He walks helter-skelter around the room as he ruffles his thick ck hair with his fingers clearly frustrated. ¡°Reign what makes you think you have the right to talk to me like that?¡± ¡°I know I have no right to talk to you like this, but I have to make some things clear to you, if you want to hate me, hate mepletely, stop acting like a hypocrite cuz I¡¯m not going to ept it. You can¡¯t treat me badly and act the next minute like it never happened, like you¡¯re trying to buy me over. I don¡¯t want your stuff, Alpha!¡± I spit out furiously and he walks dangerously close to me. We both stare into each other¡¯s zing red eyes in anger. ¡°I ¡­I ¡­¡± He suddenly stutters and as he steps back and I can see his eyes be dark brown again. His anger seems to be subsiding and that kind of relieves me. ¡°I was just trying to be nice, given what happened to you yesterday. I¡¯m no hypocrite Reign. Never been one, and will never be one¡± He says calmly as he walks to the door. ¡°You just made me understand that you do not need mypassion, so we¡¯ll go back to the way we used to be. Goodnight¡± Then he opens the door and walks out of the bedroom, mming the door hard behind him. This is what I wanted, to tell him my mind and I thought I would be happy or relieved after I do that but I just did and the most frustrating thing is that I don¡¯t feel relieved or happy. I am actually angry with myself for misjudging him and for putting myself in a more difficult situation. If I have to suffer in the next weeks toe, it will be no one else¡¯s fault but mine! Chapter 42 Reign¡¯S POV I walk over to Ma¡¯am Sophia¡¯s door feeling down like never before. I badly need her tofort me. I feel like I¡¯m loosing my mind. When I get to the door, I knock and in no time, she opens up. I am so grateful that she¡¯s at home. Without warning, I crash into her arms and bursts into tears. She doesn¡¯t say a word. She just keeps rocking my back until I¡¯m calm again. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± She asks once we get into her room. ¡°No, not at all¡± ¡°What happened? Did anyone bully you? Should I report him to the Alpha?¡± ¡°No, no on the contrary, I bullied the Alpha!¡± ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t think I understand you¡± ¡°I was just angry okay and¡­and¡­¡± I stutter as I try to wipe my tears away. ¡°And.. I wanted to let him know. I wanted to let him know that I am still mad at him for ¡­ for..¡± Hup ¡°For¡­ calling me a thief without any prove, I just wanted to let him know that what he did was wrong, but¡­ but¡­¡± Hup. ¡°I ruined everything!¡± I cry. ¡°Honey, you have to calm down and tell me all what happened¡± ¡°So¡­ he sent me some clothes and food this morning..¡± I say within sobs. ¡°Then I¡­ I¡­¡± Hup. ¡°You¡­?¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia asks impatiently. ¡°I rejected them. I asked the maids to tell him I didn¡¯t need them¡± ¡°Oh, dear!¡± ¡°And when he came to confront me, I did the worst. I called him a hypocrite and then¡­ and then he .. he..¡± Hup.. ¡°He got mad!¡± I cry harder and she just engulfs me in her arms. ¡°Oh sweetie, it¡¯s okay, he¡¯lle around¡± ¡°I just wanted to let him know what was on my mind but now that I have and he¡¯s mad, it hurts so bad! Why is it like that Ma¡¯am Sophia? Why is it so hard for me to hate him as much as I want to?¡± ¡°Because he is your mate Reign, you cannot hate your mate. Yes you might feel this burning anger within you whenever you see him, but you can never actually hate your destined mate! That has never happened in the history of werewolves¡± ¡°But Alpha Hardin hates me!¡± ¡°No he doesn¡¯t¡± ¡°Then how do you call all what he is doing to me?¡± ¡°Frustration, confusion, anger, naughtiness, a little bit of stupidity, but definitely not hatred. It¡¯s not in his ability to hate you. Even if he wanted to, he can¡¯t because you are his mate and Luna and there¡¯s no denying it. That¡¯s a reality he can never escape from!¡± Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°¡­ stop acting like a hypocrite cuz I¡¯m not going to ept it. You can¡¯t treat me badly and act the next minute like it never happened, like you are trying to buy me over. I don¡¯t want your stuff, Alpha!¡± Reign¡¯s words rey on my mind and without warning, I drive my fists into the nearby wall. She¡¯s always striking all the wrong nerves and the most annoying thing is that I can¡¯t bring myself to the level of punishing her for the way she spoke to me. I would have gotten any other werewolf severely punished for talking to me in such a manner, for calling me names, but surprisingly, I can¡¯t do the same for Reign and it pisses me off. I was just trying to be nice to her given what happened, but she took it the other way round and I don¡¯t know why but her words hurt me so much. So much that I¡¯m just moments away from breaking down.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I¡¯m a Paramount Alpha and I have had so many other Alphas look me in the eye and call me all sorts of terrible names, I have even had an Alpha call me a hypocrite but that didn¡¯t hurt me. None of those words they called ever hurt me like Reign¡¯s did. Her words pierce through my heart like zing arrows and up till now I¡¯m still trying to recover from the pain. I was just trying to be nice to her given what happened yesterday, but she has proven to me that she doesn¡¯t need my sympathy and for that reason, I¡¯m going to start treating her like before. I¡¯m going to make sure she regrets ever rejecting my stuff or calling me names. That I swear. There a gentle knock at the door and immediately, my heart starts drumming. That should be Reign, I had summoned her earlier. I take calcted steps towards the door, reminding my heart to mind its business. It¡¯s only function is to pump blood, not get involved in everything else that has to do with emotions. The only part that controls my emotions is my brain, and it has to stay that way. My heart is nothing but a traitor and I cannot afford to let it betray me at such a crucial moment. I let out a heavy sigh as I creak the door open and immediately my eyes fall on her perfect figure, my heart stops drumming and begins to pound! Every time I see Reign, she looks more beautiful¡­ I thought I told my bloody heart to mind is business! So why am Iplimenting her beauty? I clear my throat and frown to change my mood and step aside for her get in. ¡°You sent for me¡± She says with her angelic voice and I just close the door and walk over to my desk where I sit on my office chair and begin to rock it. ¡°Yes I did¡± I reply and she bows down her head. ¡°Look at me¡± I order and she looks up at me. I hold her gaze in mine and stare deeply into her beautiful eyes that has got thousands of emotions swimming in them. What I saw in her eyes a while ago is quite different from what I see now. Back there, all I could see was anger and hatred that stunk my heart like bees, but now, her eyes speak something else that I cannot ce my hand on just yet and in a way, I¡¯m relieved that she¡¯s not angry. My bloody heart! ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like me to do for you?¡± ¡°Good question.¡± I remark as I seat upright on my seat. ¡°As a matter of that, yes, there are a number of things I would like you to do for me.¡± ¡°And what could that be Alpha?¡± She asks calmly and I can¡¯t help but wonder why she¡¯s suddenly so calm and obedient. A while ago, she was about to rip off my head. Why are women so unpredictable? ¡°I gave the maid in my charge of cleaning my entire chambers the day off, I want you to clean it¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get to it right away Alpha¡± ¡°Good and I¡¯m sure you know I want it properly done. Don¡¯t leave even a speck of dirt behind¡± ¡°I definitely will do it properly, Alpha¡± ¡°Good, you can leave now¡± ¡°Thank you, Alpha¡± She says with a slight bow and exits my office and I try to smile, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m supposed to feel aplished, but I don¡¯t. I¡¯m even more bitter than I was before I summoned her. Right now I¡¯m confused, taunting her, torturing her, maltreating her is supposed to give me pleasure, is supposed to makeugh evilly and drink wine or whiskey, is supposed make me feel aplished and proud of myself, instead, right now, I feel like the worst person on the entire earth. I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with me upstairs and I swear, I need help! ASAP! Chapter 43 KYLIE¡¯S POV Well, I deserve it. I had known he was going to get back for being mean to me, I totally expected it and in a way, I know I deserve it. First, I had the audacity to talk to him in such a rude manner and then I called him a hypocrite. The punishment he gave me can¡¯t bepared to what he was would have given anyone else. It¡¯s actually an abomination for an ordinary werewolf to raise his or her voice at the Alpha, not to talk of a servant like me. I¡¯ve really got some balls. After the entire day of cleaning and scrubbing and packing and making sure I don¡¯t leave a speck of dirt behind or destroy anything, all I could feel was pain and the only thing that helped me sleep at night was a pain killer I took. It was prescribed to me by the pack doctor thest time I was at the hospital. Two weeks. I have barely two weeks to be here and all this will be over. I won¡¯t have to watch my mate maltreat me and I won¡¯t have to worry about the fact that there¡¯s people scheming against me. Immediately I leave from here, I¡¯m going to go to ¡°Goond¡±. My mentor always spoke so we¡¯ll about the ce and I cannot wait to go there and start a new life. I just can¡¯t wait. I walk into the cafeteria and go over to the food table where I serve myself and as I turn to walk to go my seat, I see Anastasia standing before me, arms folded over her breasts and giving me a stern look. ¡°Do you ever smile in your life?¡± I ask curious and she just frowns the more. ¡°Yes I do, but not in the presence of murderers¡± ¡°I see, good for you then¡± ¡°I head you rejected stuff sent to you by the Alpha¡± ¡°You heard well¡± I say with a smile. ¡°Just what do you think you are?¡± You¡¯re bloody Luna, now bow down! I don¡¯t say that out loud though. I just smile and shake my head. ¡°I swear if I were to tell you, you wouldn¡¯t be standing before me so shamelessly like this. You would and hide your face anytime you see me¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± She says as she raises her hand up to hit me but stops midway. I don¡¯t flinch or panic. I just tilt my head to the side and crease my brows as I give her a tiny smile. ¡°Seems like you remembered something¡± I gasp dramatically ¡°Oh, the dungeon and the farm! Not even the stupidest person will want to do anything that would put him or her in that same situation. You¡¯re smarter than I gave you credit for¡± ¡°You might think that you have won, but I can assure you that this has only begun¡± ¡°I would have given you a dirty look, but you already got one so I¡¯ll pass. Here!¡± I say as I forcefully put the tray of food in her hands and pick up the apple from it. ¡°You¡¯re just like this food in your hands, rejected and cold!¡± Then I step away from her, smiling evilly at the bewildered expression that¡¯s stered on her face. ¡°Look who¡¯s getting more courageous¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia says with a bright smile as she approaches me and I just smile back and hug her. ¡°Good morning Ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Good morning Reign, I didn¡¯t see you all day after you left¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I spent the entire day cleaning Alpha Hardin¡¯s chambers¡± ¡°He ordered you to clean his chambers¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Yep¡± I say popping the ¡°p¡± ¡°That stubborn boy!¡± She exims in frustration and I look at her in awe. ¡°You really have a dead wish, don¡¯t you?¡± I ask in horror. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°You keep calling the Alpha names, you¡¯re going to get punished if he finds out¡± ¡°Even if he does, there¡¯s absolutely nothing he can do to me¡± ¡°Oh boy, this the moment I officially ignore you and head to my post.¡± I say as I quicken my steps and she justughs. ¡°Take care honey¡± She shouts. ¡°I will, thank you¡± I shout back as I hurry out of the cafeteria to my post with a wide smile stered on my face. As I step into the security quarters, I see a man walking towards me and he looks awfully familiar. I look closely as he approaches and that¡¯s when I realize that it¡¯s my father. ¡°Dad!¡± I call as he steps before me and the look on his face says it all, he is not happy to see me. My eyes be watery when I remember how he sent me away a few weeks ago. My father and I have never really had a healthy rtionship, but I didn¡¯t expect him to reject and totally forget about me the way he did. ¡°I have been hearing rumors about you being a guard at the castle, I didn¡¯t think that was true until now¡± He says coldly and I just look up at him, quietly with tears forming in my eyes. ¡°Dad¡± I call weakly. ¡°You know, all you ever brought to me was bad luck and death. First you killed your mother at birth and eighteen yearster, when I finally gave you freedom to go out and live your life, you killed your sister. You deserve to die as well¡± ¡°Dad please¡± I plead in tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, I swear¡± ¡°So, until now, you¡¯re still denying it¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°Liar! You killed your sister Wilma because the Alpha chose her over you, you were jealous of her¡± He uses and I just stand there and look at him nkly. Nothing I say will make any of them believe and crying is just a waste of time. I wipe my tears away and look up at him. ¡°I am never going to ept what I did not do dad. I did not kill Wilma¡± ¡°Good then, I hope you rot in here, because you deserve everything that¡¯s happening to you right now, even worse! Have a pathetic life of misery and torture!¡± He spits out bitterly as he pushes me aside and storms away. I turn around look at him as he marches out of the servant quarters and let out a heavy sigh I didn¡¯t realize I was holding. His hatred for me runs deeper than I thought. ¡°The talk with daddy didn¡¯t go too well?¡± I turn around only to see Alpha Hardin smirking at me evilly as he walks closer to me. ¡°Good morning Alpha¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this morning is good for you Reign¡± He mocks and I just look at him without saying a ward. ¡°You know¡­¡± He rants on ¡°Fathers and daughters always have this very strong bond in every family, daughters are the favorites of their fathers, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case for you, your father actually calls you his worst nightmare Reign¡± He shakes his head. ¡°You are indeed the worst¡± He mocks yet again and I just look at him, wondering what the hell he¡¯s doing in the security quarters so early in the morning. ¡°What brings you to the security quarters at such and early hour?¡± I find myself asking. ¡°This is my pack Reign, I have the right to be anywhere and anytime I like and you have no right to question me!¡± He reprimands and I give him a bewildered look when he takes the apple from my hand. ¡°They say an apple a day keeps the doctor away¡± Then he gives it a big bite and ces it again in my hand. ¡°How do you know if it hasn¡¯t been poisoned?¡± I ask with a smirk and he chews the apple all the more and swallows it. ¡°I¡¯m an Alpha and I can¡¯t be killed by mere poison, besides, you wouldn¡¯t dare to do a thing like that. You don¡¯t have the courage to harm your own mate, do you?¡± He asks with a wicked smile as he takes the apple from my hand. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this, go get another one for yourself¡± Then he walks away. I just stand glued to the spot and totally dumbfounded. Like¡­ what just happened? Chapter 44 I make my way to Ma¡¯am Sophia¡¯s office feeling blissful. She sent for me and I can¡¯t help but wonder what she wants to tell me, but whatever it is, I know it¡¯s good news. I have grown very fond of her these past weeks and I love her dearly. I¡¯m going to miss her when I leave for Goond. There¡¯s one thing that baffles me about her, she never talks about her family, neither does she go to visit them. Other servants have days off within the week when they are permitted go visit their families, but she never takes a day off, I wonder why. I¡¯m going to ask her. When I get to her door, I knock and immediately, she opens up with a beaming smile on her face. She¡¯s such a happy soul. ¡°Hello¡± I greet enthusiastically and she draws me into her arms. I like it when she gives me that tender motherly hug and she always smells so nice! ¡°How was your day at the post?¡± She ask once we get into her bedroom. ¡°Not bad. I met my father today¡± ¡°Whoa!¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°And he didn¡¯t seem to pleased to see me¡± I exin sadly. ¡°Well that¡¯s his loss.¡± ¡°Yeah, it is. I¡¯m not going to cry over the fact he hates me. It¡¯snot worth it¡± ¡°Not at all sweetheart, not at all¡± She says as she goes over to her wardrobe and takes about a little bottle from it. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I ask curious ¡°It¡¯s a pain reliever. You arm isn¡¯t healing fast because it¡¯s not being treated, I¡¯m going to massage it with this oilmen and by tomorrow, it¡¯s going to feel better.¡± She says as shees and sits by myside and that¡¯s when I recognize the bottle. It¡¯s the same kind Aloha Damien had used to massage my hand his bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt, right?¡± ¡°Truth be told, yes¡± ¡°Aww¡­¡± Iment as I take off my blouse and she sides by side and starts massaging the arm. It hurts so bad. ¡°Ma¡¯am, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Yeah, go on¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡± I ask and she pauses for a while before she continues. ¡°Well, my family is in this pack¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to visit them?¡± ¡°Well, cuz I see them every day¡± ¡°Really? Who are they? Can you show me to them?¡± I ask eagerly and she just chuckles. ¡°Calm down Reign, I¡¯ll show you my family when the timees¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± I squeal in excitement that¡¯s cut short by a sharp pain in my arm. I wince in agony and remain quiet throughout the massage process. I just hope this arm gets healed soon. There¡¯s so many things I want to do with it. Giving Alpha Hardin one powerful punch is one of them. A punch that¡¯s going to make him bleed. When she¡¯s done massaging my arm, I put on my blouse and turn to face her. ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Anytime sweetie. Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah, with Kylie, she ordered servants to serve us dinner in my room. She¡¯s going to be one very fierce Luna¡± I say with a light chuckle and Ma¡¯am Sophia smiles. ¡°She takes after her mother and I¡¯m so proud of her. She¡¯s going to make a fierce Luna indeed¡± ¡°A very fierce Luna! By the way, where¡¯s the former Luna? I mean, her mother?¡± ¡°Well, Luna Salvia has her own ways, she¡¯s always doing the impossible. Don¡¯t be surprised that she might have disguised and is working in here as a maid like one of us¡± She reveals and my eyes poke out in shock. ¡°No she wouldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°She has done it countless times before. She¡¯s one very crazy Luna¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Yeah, you have to go to bed now¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I should¡± I agree as I rise up from the couch and walk to the door. ¡°Good night Ma¡¯am Sophia and thanks again for the massage¡± ¡°Anytime sweetheart¡± I turn on my heels and exit the room. I walk out of the corridor to the field to take some fresh air. I¡¯m not sleepy yet and I could really use some fresh breeze and Oxygen. I patrol around the field thinking about all what has happened to me. How I was rejected, used of killing my sister and being punished by my mate. Meeting Alpha Damien. Alpha Damien. I miss him. That was the first person to show mepassion when all this soap opera began and I hate the way I had to leave him. I hate that I never actually gave him an exnation about what really happened. That day Alpha Hardin took me away, I could see in his eyes, he didn¡¯t want me to go, but he was helpless. He couldn¡¯t go against his paramount Alpha else he would be punished severely. Not only him but his entire pack. Alpha Damien is a good man and I hope that the moon goddess gives him a second mate whom he will love and rule with for the rest of his life. He deserves another chance of love. As for this stubborn mate of mine called Alpha Hardin, I don¡¯t know what to wish for him, but what I Know is that by the time the truth will be revealed, by the time he realizes himself, I will be long gone and he will live the rest of his life regretting his horrible actions towards me. ¡°What are you doing out here?¡± A deep voice asks from behind and I didn¡¯t need to look before I know it¡¯s Alpha Hardin. I will recognize that deep Alpha voice any where. They say speak of the devil and he will appear. I turn around to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m.. I¡¯m just taking some fresh air¡± I defend. I want ask him what he¡¯s doing in the servant quarters at this hour but then I remember what he told me earlier this morning. This is his pack and he has every right to be anywhere he wants, anytime and I have no right to question him. I swallow my question and bow down my head. ¡°Fresh air indeed. Are you out here to kill other people? Or, do you n on escaping again?¡± ¡°I have no intension of doing any of those things you use me of Alpha, like I said, I just came to get some fresh air¡± I defend with my head bowed down and I don¡¯t need any magic to know that right now his dark brown eyes havepletely darkened in anger. I always make him angry. ¡°I¡¯m going to have that flippant tongue of yours cut off one of these days.¡± He threatens ¡°Now go to your room!¡± He orders authoritatively and I quickly scurry away before he can change his mind and give me some punishment. Two weeks! Just two more weeks and he won¡¯t have me around to taunt any more! Chapter 45 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Good morning Dn¡± I greet once I get to my post and meet Dn lying on one of the chairs. He¡¯s the male guard supervisor and I actually feel sorry for him at times. He¡¯s always on the move and I can¡¯t help but wonder if he ever gets to spend time with his family. He¡¯s always around the castle, answering to Alpha Hardin¡¯s every call and running all his errands. He seriously deserves better. ¡°Good morning Reign¡± He greets as he rushes up from the chair and smiles at me. That actually takes me off guard. It¡¯s strange to see a guard smile, let alone their leader. I reciprocate the smile with an awkward one. ¡°How was your night?¡± He asks. ¡°It was okay¡± I say with a careless shrug and he just nods as he rises from his seat. ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. I¡¯ll just go ahead¡± He says as he turns to leave. ¡°Dn¡± I call back and he turns to face me. ¡°Yes Reign¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing a great job, your parents must be proud of you¡± Ipliment and he smiles and nods. ¡°It has always been my dream to protect my pack with all my heart.¡± ¡°Cool¡± ¡°And¡­¡± He says as he takes a few steps closer to me. ¡°Whatever it is you are doing to Alpha Hardin¡­¡± He smiles. ¡°Keep it up. It¡¯s fun to watch him act the way he does¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think I understand you¡± ¡°You have captured the Alpha¡¯s mind but he doesn¡¯t want to ept it and it¡¯s actually fun though, I like the way you bring out the childishness and naughtiness and all the qualities of a man in him. Keep it up¡± Then he turns around and walks away before I can utter a word. The only thing that¡¯s swimming on my mind right now is confusion. What the hell did he just say? Minutes pass and my other colleagues join me at the post and Anastasia happens to be one of them. These days, she can¡¯t bully me so the only thing she does is look at me like she wants to suddenly vanish into thin air and I¡¯m doing a good job at ignoring her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I don¡¯t have the strength to pick fights with her. Her negative energy is thest thing I want to encounter. ¡°Look who we have here¡± A familiar voice sings from behind and I turn around to look and I¡¯m intrigued to see Beta Miguel standing before me, with a very hot smile stered on his lips. His mate is one very lucky girl. ¡°Beta Miguel!¡± I call in surprise as I rise up from the chair. ¡°Good morning, what a pleasant surprise¡± I greet in excitement. ¡°Good morning. I though we already had this talk about you calling me Beta.¡± He reprimands with a frown. ¡°Miguel will do¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that skipped my mind. Miguel!¡± I correct myself and he smiles. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± ¡°So, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Well, I came to check on my favorite Luna and know how she¡¯s faring¡± ¡°You won¡¯t stop calling me that, will you?¡± ¡°Nope¡± He says popping the ¡°p¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop because you are my Luna¡± ¡°If Alpha Hardin hears you calling me Luna, you are going to be in big trouble¡± ¡°He won¡¯t do anything to me, because he very well knows I¡¯m right, you are our Luna.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stubborn Miguel¡± ¡°Oh, you have no idea!¡± He says with a chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s something for you¡± He gives me a stic which I take wholeheartedly. ¡°Thank you¡± I thank as I open and peep into it and it¡¯s filled with apples. ¡°Wow! Apples. My actual favorite. You got all these for me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡± He says shaking his head as he smiles. I look up at him confused. ¡°You did not?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Then who did?¡± ¡°So, I mentioned to Alpha Hardin that I¡¯ming to check on you and he gave me these to bring to you. He said he took your apple the other time.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, he did. I just didn¡¯t think he was going to rece it.¡± I say in surprise. I actually cannot believe that Alpha Hardin sent me apples. What exactly is he ying at? ¡°Why won¡¯t he? When you got him whipped!¡± ¡°Got him what?¡± I ask confused and he just chuckles. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I mean by ¡°you got him whipped?¡± He asks surprised and shake my head. ¡°No I don¡¯t¡± ¡°Sweet Moon goddess, Luna, your Innocence is overwhelming. Alpha Hardin has no idea what he is missing out on¡± ¡°Now you got me more confused¡± ¡°Forget about what I just said. Do you know that Alpha Hardin had eaten an apple before that day?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true¡± ¡°I¡¯ve know him all me life Luna, I know all his deepest secrets, him likes, his dislikes, his allergies. I know him inside out, like wise he does me¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯m not bluffing when I say he had never eaten an apple before that day. He hated apples.¡± ¡°Then what make him eat that apply?¡± ¡°Because he took it from your hand, you made him eat that apple and to tell you what, he ate it all, all of it and I just sat there, looking at him shocked. You are his medicine, Luna¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not! He hates me¡± ¡°No-no! He doesn¡¯t hate you. He¡¯s just confused and a bit frustrated about this whole issue. He loves you to bits, he just doesn¡¯t want to ept it¡± He exins in a hush voice and I just shake my head in disagreement. ¡°If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be treating me like this¡± ¡°Luna, even I can¡¯t understand why he¡¯s treating you this way, but I know one thing. Alpha doesn¡¯t hate you, it¡¯s not in his ability to hate you. Even if wanted to, he can¡¯t.¡± He says as he gives me a gentle stroke on my hair. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time and all of this is going to make sense to you¡± Then he turns on his heels and walks away. That is exactly what Ma¡¯am Sophia said to me the other day, but I won¡¯t let any of that get to me. I won¡¯t let their words make me build hopes that willter crumble. Alpha Hardin despises me and that¡¯s what I will keep on my mind until the day he tells me other wise. I quietly put the stic on the table and take out one apple from it and smile. Alpha Hardin actually sent these for me. How sweet of him. I look around only to see the other girls ring at me, including Anastasia. ¡°I would have shared with you girls, but you might catch being murderers because I¡¯ve touched it, and I know you won¡¯t want that¡± I say as I make myselffortable on the nearby couch and begin to eat the apple. My very bipr mate cares about me after all. Chapter 46 Reign¡¯S POV If I say Beta Miguel¡¯s words didn¡¯t ring hard on my all day, then I¡¯ll be lying. I couldn¡¯t do anything properly. I kept thinking about what he said, kept thinking about the possibility of it being true. What if Alpha Hardin really loves me, what if he¡¯s just confused and frustrated like they im? What if all this is actually true? Dang it! I hate having to be in this situation. I just wish the days could go by quick so I would leave this ce. ¡°There¡¯s something fundamentally wrong with me¡± I whisper to myself as I walk further into the woods. It¡¯s almost ten pm and I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m going to find there, all I know is that I need to be far from that castle, far from everyone else so I can think. Think about what exactly? I do not know. I just need to be somewhere alone with my thoughts. I miss my Mentor. I miss him so much that it hurts to think that he is dead and gone, all thanks to Alpha Hardin. While growing up, he didn¡¯t y just the role of a Mentor in my life. He was my mother, my teacher, my adviser, my best friend, my fight buddy and to some extent, my father. I didn¡¯t really feel my father¡¯s absence in my life because he was there. Even the night I had my first full moon period, I panicked and rushed to him and he panicked too cuz he was a man and he really wasn¡¯t used to stuff like that, but guess what, he helped me and educated me on how to handle it. I loved my Mentor more than anyone else in my life, more than even my father andte sister, Wilma and I don¡¯t think I will ever forgive Alpha Hardin for taking him away from me just like that. I will never forgive him for ordering his guards to kill my mentor. I sit on a fallen tree trunk and brush off the tear that has managed to trickle down my cheeks. If I knew things were going to turn out this way, I would never have wanted to be free, I would have insisted on getting locked up for the rest of my life. My sister and mentor would still be alive and my father would not detest me the way he does now. I honestly wish I saw some red gs before all this happened, I would have done my best to prevent getting myself and everyone else in this situation. Now that the deed has been done, I can only rely on hope. Hope that a ce called Goond actually exists and that the werewolves there were as friendly as my mentor had described. If that¡¯s not the case, then when I leave from here, I¡¯m going to be nothing but a hunted rogue. One thing for sure is that I would rather be a hunted right than be a servant in this pack and watch my mate treat me the way he does. I need to get far away from him before I loose my sanity. Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Going to check on Reign?¡± Miguel asks the moment I walk to the door. I turn around to face him and I frown when I see a sarcastic smirk forming on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business¡± I fire back and he smiles. ¡°She was grateful for the apples anyway, congrattions, you just won her heart¡± ¡°I pity my cousin for having such a disappointment like you for a mate¡± ¡°Reign would be saying the same thing about you right now¡± He says shrugging carelessly and without warning, I lunge the apple in my hand at him and he swiftly dodges and it hits the wall and falls on the floor. ¡°Easy bro!¡± ¡°Douche!¡± I say as I walk out of the office, mming the door behind me. He does nothing but annoy me all the damn time. I walk out of my chambers to the servant quarters¡­ Yes, he was right, I¡¯m going to check on Reign. I need to see her face, else I won¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep. I walk over to her room, but I notice that something is off. I can¡¯t smell her pheromone. That can only mean one thing, she¡¯s not in there. Crap! Why is she so stubborn? I hastily walk out of the servant quarters to the field where I met her the previous night, but I don¡¯t find her there. I want to panic, but I decide to calm myself down and find her myself before raising any rm. After all what I did to her the other time, I don¡¯t think she would have the mind to try to escape again. She can¡¯t be that stupid. As I walk into the woods, I hear growls from afar and my heart stings when Reign¡¯s pheromone hits me hard. I hear a shewolf howl in pain and I don¡¯t need to be told that that¡¯s Reign. She has been attacked! I hastily take off my clothes and I keep behind a tree and shape shift into my big bad white and ck Alpha wolf. Adam takes over me and immediately speeds to the direction of the howl and when we arrive there, I almost loose it when I see a grey wolf pinning Reign¡¯s snow white wolf to the ground and almost sinking his canines into her neck. I rush over to him and push him off her and he looses his bnce. I lunge at him and tackle him to the ground, making sure he remains pinned beneath me as I give him an ugly scratch on his left forelimb and he howls in pain and that¡¯s when I realize something that stops me from snapping his neck. He¡¯s a very young werewolf, not more than seventeen. I don¡¯t kill children. I get off him and he immediately runs away. I look at L who¡¯s lying helplessly on the ground, howling faintly and it breaks my heart totally. She has such a stubborn human. Reign put them both in this situation. ¡°Adaaammm!¡± I call the moment Adam starts walking towards her. ¡°I need to know his she¡¯s doing¡± He exins. ¡°Yeah, but I need to be the one to carry her home, now let¡¯s go where my clothes are at¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯lle back for her?¡± ¡°What the hell are you saying? She¡¯s not your mate alone, she¡¯s my fucking mate too and I can¡¯t just leave her here!¡± I exin and he runs to the tree where I kept my clothes and instantly shapeshift. Once I¡¯m in full human form, I hastily put on my clothes and rush over to where Reign is¡­. Holy fuck! She has shape shifted to her human form and she¡¯s nowpletely naked. I look around if I can see her clothes only to see that they have been shredded into pieces. She shapeshifted with her clothes on. I take calcted steps towards her and when I¡¯m close, I stoop down and scoop her petite naked self into my arms and make my way out of the woods. All my hormones have been activated this instant and I¡¯m scared of what I might do to her. Holy Moon goddess, please help me! Once I arrive at her door, I kick it open and hastily walk into the room. I walk over to her bed and carefully ce her on it and it¡¯s like that¡¯s when she realizes that she stark naked and tries to cover up herself with her head bowed down. She¡¯s scared. I doubt if she has ever been naked before a man.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I don¡¯t know why but for some reason, I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m the one who got to save her. I don¡¯t think I would be able to take it of another man ever sees her naked.. I lean close to her and scan her body for any wounds and I let out a heavy sigh of relieve when I don¡¯t find any. She still hasn¡¯t said a word and I¡¯m happy she hasn¡¯t. I retreat to her wardrobe where I take out a towel. I take long strides over to the bed and wrap the towel around her body. ¡°Take a shower and get some rest¡± I say quietly as I walk to the door and when I get there, I turn around to face her once more. ¡°Hence forth, you are banned from roaming any part of the castle or the woods at night¡± Then I walk out of the bedroom. I have said this before and I¡¯m saying this again. Reign has a habit of always striking all the wrong nerves in my body. She¡¯s going to give me a heart attack one of these days. Chapter 47 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°If you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say it sounds romantic¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia remarks and I look at her in awe. I just narrated to her all what happened thest night and I¡¯m shocked that she finds it amusing. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll have the courage to face Alpha Hardin if he ever shows up before me. They guy saw mepletely naked yesterday. No man, I repeat no man has ever seen me naked. If I¡¯m afraid of getting naked before other girls, then what about a man? I would melt the next time I see him. ¡°Seriously Ma¡¯am, he saw me stark naked and you think it¡¯s romantic?¡± I ask in horror and she just smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t think, I know it is. I can just picture the way he had your slender naked body in his big muscr arms, striding across the widewn of the servant quarters with all the grasses and trees bowing down as the Alpha makes way with his Luna in his protective arms. How can you not even find that romantic?¡± She exaggerates and I just shake my head as I eat on. This is all my fault anyway. If I had just stayed in my bedroom, I would not have been attacked by a rogue and Alpha Hardin would definitely not have seen me naked and I would not be feeling the way I do right now. Crap! ¡°That guy is head over heels for you Reign¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t start¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who told me that he brought you apples and that the Beta said you made him eat apples, what other sign do you need before you realize that he loves you?¡± ¡°Well, even if he does, it doesn¡¯t make any difference, I already hate him for all what he has put me through and I can¡¯t wait for this month toe to and end, I¡¯m going to leave without any second thoughts!¡± I exin bitterly and she goes mute as she gives me an intense look. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to do that?¡± ¡°Watch me!¡± I dare as I continue to eat my food. I¡¯m not going to have second thoughts about leaving this hell hole. Even if he is in love with me, I can never ept his love after all what he has done to me, after all what he has made me go through, he¡¯s going to have to find another Luna for himself cuz I¡¯m never going to be his Luna. Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just mark her?¡± Adam screams in my head. ¡°Because I can¡¯t just mark her without her approval, that¡¯s something she has to agree to. Besides, I don¡¯t want to mark her¡± I reply back in my mind. ¡°Liar, liar pants on fire!¡± He sings as he rolls his eyes and I just block him out. He¡¯s annoying. Memories ofst night flood my mind and I can¡¯t help but reminisce about how I carried Reign¡¯s naked self into her bedroom. It took me all my morals to refrain myself from doing anything inappropriate with her. Sweet Moon goddess! Reign is gorgeous! Her body is very slender and smooth. Totally wless. Her breasts are so full and firm and I can only imagine¡­ Gah! She drives me crazy. She drives mepletely mad and I don¡¯t know if I can survive this. ¡°Hardin!¡± Miguel¡¯s voice snaps me out of my thoughts and that¡¯s when I realize that I¡¯m seated with him in the office. I just exined to him what happenedst night, but for the fact that she was stark naked though, I skipped that part. The thought of him trying to picture Reign naked irks me a great deal. He mustn¡¯t know that part. ¡°You zoned out again¡± ¡°Sorry¡± ¡°Still thinking about Reign?¡± He asks ana I nod silently. ¡°Why is she so stubborn?¡± I ask in frustration and he just smiles. ¡°All women are stubborn bro¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Megan is stubborn¡± ¡°You know nothing about Megan¡¯s stubbornness, so just let it be¡± ¡°I just want her to be safe, but she won¡¯t let me aplish that in peace, she keeps putting herself in danger¡± ¡°One thing for sure is that she¡¯s still going to go into those woods one of these days. Girls are that stubborn¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± I curse angrily as I bang the table with my clenched fists. She¡¯s getting me all worked up and I hate it. ¡°You want her to be safe, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If course I do!¡± ¡°That means you care about her, right?¡± He asks and I just roll my eyes as I look away. ¡°Please Miguel, don¡¯t bring this up right now¡± Iin and he just looks at me and shakes his head with a smile stered on his face. ¡°I think I might know what you need to do to settle this issue¡± He says ying with a marker in his hand. ¡°And what could that be?¡± I ask eagerly as I lean forward. Right now, I can wee any suggestion about how I can stop Reign¡¯s from going out at night and what he tells me delights me a great deal. I love my Beta! Later that evening, I walk over to Reign¡¯s office to tell her about thetest developments. I know she¡¯s not going to be too pleased with it, but she has no choice but to obey me. I won¡¯t have her risk her life for another second! As I walk towards her door, I can already perceive the smell of her pheromone and my stupid heart summersaulting in my chest. Suddenly, I feel so excited to see her. This is crazy. I knock gently on the door and a few momentster, the door is opened by Reign and the moment she sees my face, she bows her head down and I do not need a witch to tell me that she¡¯s shy and that¡¯s because I saw her nakedst night. ¡°Good evening Alpha Hardin¡± She greets shyly. I let a cocky smirk firm on my lips and I quietly walk into the bedroom. She closes the door and turns to look at me. ¡°How are feeling?¡± I ask concerned. ¡°Perfect, thank you¡± ¡°Why are you so hell bent on giving ma a heart attack?¡± I ask and she looks up at me confused. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Forget what I said. What were you doing in the woodsst night?¡± ¡°I promise I wasn¡¯t trying to escape¡± She defends and I frown. Just the word escape irks me. ¡°What then were you doing?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ ¡± She stutters. ¡°I just went there to get some fresh air. She exins and I can see in her eyes that she¡¯s lying, but I¡¯m not in the mood to fight with her so I¡¯ll just let it go. ¡°I know even the fact that I have banned from going out at night will not stop you¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I promise to obey yourmand¡± ¡°We all know I don¡¯t trust you, I don¡¯t believe anything thates out from that mouth of yours, So this is what I have decided¡± I pause and look at her long and hard and smile. Miguel is such a genius, I don¡¯t know howe until now, this idea hasn¡¯t crossed my mind. Damn! ¡°You are now my personal cleaner and you¡¯re going to be transferred into my chambers tomorrow where you will be staying. You are no longer a security guard.¡± I announce and she snaps her head up to look at me with a bewildered expression stered on her face. I just wink and smirk at her. Mission aplished! Chapter 48 Reign¡¯S POV I¡¯m not even done shying over the fact that he saw me stark naked yesterday, I¡¯m not even done processing that fact in my mind, I¡¯m not even done trying to be normal orfortable about the thought that he has memories of my naked body lingering on his mind and he has just dropped another bomb. He wants me to move into his chambers and be his private cleaner. So I have to look at him in the face everyday and remember that he has seen my nakedness. By the way I don¡¯t want to live anywhere near him. He has a bad attitude of always taunting me every time we cross paths. If I stay at his chambers, he going to do that frequently and I swear I might lose my mind. I don¡¯t want to be anywhere near him! ¡°What?¡± I ask just to be sure that I heard what he said. ¡°I believe you heard me clearly Reign¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t the n!¡± I fire back. ¡°Oh¡­ wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You very well know that wasn¡¯t the n¡± ¡°Well, do well to remind me about the n, I think it slipped my mind¡± ¡°You said I was going to work as a security guard for one month, not as a your personal servant¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°Yes it is¡± ¡°Well, I think you are forgetting something here little munchkin, I am Alpha and this is my pack. I can do and undo, I can take decisions and change them whenever I want, I can make deals and break them however I want and no one has any right to question me. Yes I said you were going to work as a security guard, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind and if you were following closely, you will recall what I said about breaking deals however I want!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live into your chambers. Yes, I ept that you are Alpha and you have all the power to take decisions and change them, but I also believe it¡¯s my right to deny anything that will bring me any sort of difort. Living in you chambered doesn¡¯t sound like a good idea to me, just the thought of it makes me ufortable and I don¡¯t want to move in there. I can stay right here and do whatever it is you want me to do¡± ¡°First, this is an order, not a debate, second, I need you to stay close to me so I can watch your every move!¡± ¡°Really? Watch my every move? You think I¡¯ll try to run away?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve tried it before¡± ¡°Are you that delusional? I have said this time and again, I wasn¡¯t trying to escape!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Then tell me what it is you were doing out there in the woods with a bloody dagger in your hand!¡± He demands and I just stay quiet. ¡°Answer me!¡± He roars and I actually tremble. I muster all my courage and look up at him. ¡°You wanna know what I was doing with the bloody dagger¡± ¡°By all means, yes, I do wanna know¡± ¡°I was trying to end my very miserable life. I stabbed myself right in the heart and I thought that was the end of it, the end of my suffering, but to my horror, it healed instantly. I cut both wrists so I could bleed to death but they equally healed instantly. I tried all I could to end my life but it didn¡¯t work. The Moon goddess wouldn¡¯t let take my life that¡¯s why I was devastated. You met me crying because I was tired, I just wanted to die but the Moon goddess won¡¯t let me die!¡± I narrate bitterly and I can the color of his yes change to yellow. Adam is trying to take over him and that can only mean that he¡¯s furious and I don¡¯t know why he is furious at all. He hates me and I know my existence is nothing but a torn to his flesh. Why then is he furious that I tried to kill myself? He takes two steps closer and now we¡¯re are just a few inches apart and I can actually feel the anger radiating from his body in the form of heat and he¡¯s kind of panting. TF is wrong with this Alpha? ¡°You tried to what?¡± He asks in a deadly tone and I swallow dryly, nervously. Suddenly I don¡¯t know where all the courage I had a while ago went to. I hate the way he is staring deep into my eyes like he wants to murder me. He does nothing but scare me every time. ¡°I asked you a question Reign and I need an answer¡± ¡°I tried to kill myself¡± I reply with a tiny voice and I can his Adam¡¯s apply rise and fall as he swallows hard. He lets out a heavy breath and walks to the door. When he gets there, he turns to look at me over his shoulders. ¡°Get your stuff ready, you will be transferred tonight!¡± Then he walks out before the I can say another word. Well, I wasn¡¯t even going to say anything. Hardin¡¯S POV The moment I close the door behind me, I drive right fist into the wall and continuously until I can see my knuckles bleed. How dare she try to kill herself. She has no right to try to take her own life! Thank God for the Moon goddess, else she would have been dead by now and I would have been¡­ Crap! Every time I meet Reign, it¡¯s either she does or says something that will strike a wrong nerve. She drives me crazy and I swear I¡¯ll have a heart attack one these days because of her words and actions. She¡¯s damn stubborn! As I walk across thewn, I spot two of guards discussing and I walk over to them. The moment they both see me, thy bow their heads down. ¡°Good evening Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Good evening. I want you to send word to the Servant Supervisor. Tell her to get Reign transferred into the into bedroom next to mine in my chambers this instant!¡± I order ¡°Yes Alpha!¡± They both scurry away and I make my way out of the servant quarters. Now that I just found out what Reign is capable of doing to herself, I need to pay a closer eye on her before she does something that will make lose my goddamned sanity. ¡°I don¡¯t like it here!¡± I hear Reign cry from within. After I gave the orders, it took less than an hour to get her settled in the bedroom next to mine and now she¡¯s having a little chit chat with the servant supervisor who happens to be very fond of her. ¡°Why not?¡± The woman asks. ¡°I don¡¯t like Alpha Hardin and I hate the way he taunts me every single time!¡± she exins in tears and that totally breaks my heart. She hates me. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to taunt you anymore¡± ¡°He will, he always does. That¡¯s actually his hobby!¡± ¡°Reign, you need to calm down. I don¡¯t think he transferred you into his chambers just to taunt you. I might not know the real reason for that, but I¡¯m positive that he doesn¡¯t want to taunt you¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for my time here to be over. I swear when it¡¯s time for me to go, I¡¯m going to leave without looking back! I hate Alpha Hardin and this entire pack! I just want to leave already!¡± Shements and I feel my heart stings in pain. She can¡¯t wait to leave. ¡°Oh dear,e here¡± The woman¡¯s consoles her and I just leave the door and walk into my bedroom before someonees and meets me, especially Kylie. I always reprimand her about eavesdropping on people¡¯s conversations. She can¡¯t see me doing the same. I close my room door behind me as I walk to my king-sized bed. I toss my shoes aside as I fall on it and let out a heavy sight of exasperation. Now that she¡¯s just next door, what next? Am I really sure I¡¯m ready to let her go? I don¡¯t think so. Chapter 49 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t think you were going to act that fast!¡± Miguel remarks and I just sip more Bourbon from my ss. I just told him what I did and he seems surprised. When ites to Reign¡­ When ites to Reign¡­(Chuckles) Let¡¯s just leave it there for now. ¡°I had to do something. That girl is capable of doing the impossible and if I don¡¯t monitor her every move, she¡¯s going to give me a heart attack¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Heart attack? That¡¯s deep¡± ¡°No it isn¡¯t¡± ¡°Yes it dummy, but you can¡¯t know because you have the emotional range of a teaspoon!¡± He insults and I just chuckle as I shake my head. ¡°Unlike you, I never let emotions cloud my judgement!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather let emotions cloud my judgement than act the way you are acting right now. Hardin, you¡¯re not going to feel this now, just wait for Reign to leave this pack, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll know how much she means to you¡± ¡°Tss¡­ you are a sentimental fool Miguel. Reign leaving will not affect me in any way, watch and see¡± I dare, not even understanding what I¡¯m saying. Last night I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to let her go and now, here I am saying I don¡¯t care if she leaves. What exactly is the color of my problem? ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see for real¡± He dares and I snort as I sip more wine from my ss. Indeed, let¡¯s watch and see what happens. There¡¯s a knock at the door and Miguel rises from his seat and goes to open it. ¡°Hello, Beta¡± Dn greets from the door. ¡°Hello Dn,e in¡± Miguel invites and Dn walks in with an envelope in his hand. ¡°Good day Alpha¡± ¡°Good day Dn, what brings you to my office¡± ¡°The Servant Supervisor asked me to bring you this note¡± ¡°Let me have it¡± Miguel says as he take the note from his hand. ¡°Thank you, you can leave now¡± He orders and Dn bows and walks out of the office. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± ¡°Still to find out¡± He opens the envelope and carefully takes out the note in it. ¡°Reign has a badly injured arm that needs to be attended to, else it¡¯ll get worse¡± He reads aloud and my heart starts palpating in my chest. Then my mind clicks. Reign has a broken arm and I can clearly remember what caused it. One of the guards had her left arm broken during the torture at the silver prison. Miguel and I exchange nces and I just pour myself a ss of Bourbon and gulp down in one go and pour myself another yet again. ¡°Are you just going to keep drinking? Reign is hurt¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one to tell me what to do Miguel, I already have a n on my mind.¡± I say as I take the shot and rock my office chair back and forth It¡¯s always from one Reign issue to the next. ¡°Reign you have no idea how happy I am that you now live here¡± A voice which I recognize as Kylie¡¯s, hypes from within and I just smile. I¡¯m eavesdropping again and I know it¡¯s wrong but I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t believe Kylie is actually friends with Reign. ¡°Kylie, what exactly is exciting about me being here¡± ¡°Well, I know you hate my brother for all what he has done to you, if I were in your shoes, I¡¯ll feel the same, but please don¡¯t transfer that hatred to everyone. I love you and I want to be your friend¡± ¡°Reign, I most certainly do not hate you and of course you I want to your friend too, but as it is now your brother detests me and I don¡¯t think he will appreciate you hanging out with me¡± ¡°Trust me, he doesn¡¯t mind and even if he did, I really don¡¯t care. I love you and I want to be your friend. That¡¯s all what matters¡± Kylie exins and I can¡¯t help but chuckle ¡°You know, in a way you¡¯re just like you brother. Very strong willed¡± ¡°And is that a good or a bad thing?¡± ¡°In your case, it¡¯s a good thing, in his case, I can¡¯t say¡± ¡°My brother is not a wicked person K. I really don¡¯t know why he¡¯s treating you this way, he really has never been like this¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯m the scapegoat then and I¡¯ll just keep being the scapegoat until I leave¡± ¡°Leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have barely two weeks to be here, I¡¯ll be leaving after that¡­¡± That¡¯s when I decide that I¡¯ve heard enough and I knock at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get it¡± Kylie announces as she rushes to the door and open it up. The moment she sees me, her face goes pale. ¡°Hardin!¡± She calls in horror. ¡°It¡¯s bedtime¡± I announce as I step into the bedroom. ¡°Good night Reign¡± ¡°Good night Kylie¡± Reign wishes and Kylie immediately walks out of the bedroom. Reign who was seating on the bed frowns and bows her head down. I look at her left arm and it looks okay, that¡¯s why she has been able to hide it all this while. How then did she do all the chores with a hurt arm? Just how strong is this girl? ¡°Good evening Alpha¡± She greets with her very calm and soothing voice that always causes blood to sing in my veins. Her voice is as smooth as silk and sounds like sweet melody to my ears. Whatever it is she is doing to me, I am yet to find out. ¡°Why did you keep it away from me?¡± I ask and she looks at me confused. Yes Ma¡¯am, I just uncovered your deepest secret. ¡°Keep what away from you?¡± ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡± I ask curious and she creases her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m hiding anything that concerns you, Alpha¡± ¡°Including the fact you have a broken arm?¡± I ask and she abruptly raises her head up to look at me. Gotcha! ¡°Cat¡¯s got your tongue?¡± I ask with a creased brow. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d care¡± She answers quietly and her response makes my head spin like a rollercoaster. She didn¡¯t think I would care. Wow! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Because you hate me¡± ¡°Well, even if I do, I still need you to be healthy so you can do my chores perfectly. Henceforth, you¡¯ll be receiving treatment and in no time, that arm will be healed so you can work properly.¡± And just then, there¡¯s a knock at the door. ¡°Come in¡± I signal and as spected, one of the pack orthopedics walk in. ¡°Good evening Alpha¡± he greets as he walks towards us and I just nod at him. ¡°Seriously, you don¡¯t need to do this¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recall asking for your opinion Reign, now stay still and let him do his work¡± I order and she goes mute. The doctor tries to hold her left arm but flinches away with a soft whimper escaping her lips. It¡¯s that bad. ¡°Does it hurt too much?¡± The doctor asks calm and Reign just nods her head. ¡°Let me take a look at it, I promise I won¡¯t make hurt¡± He coos and she gently stretches he arm Forward and the moment he touches it. Reign bursts into tears. Sweet Moon goddess. It¡¯s worse than I thought. ¡°Alpha Hardin, she won¡¯t let me touch it and that can mean it¡¯s more serious than it looks. I need to take her to the hospital so we can run an x-ray on her to check what exactly is wrong. This is no ordinary fracture¡± The doctor exins and I immediately rise up from my seat. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± I walk over to Reign who is still crying and holding her arm and I scoop her into my arms. The kind of pain her tears cause me is totally out of this world and fact that she¡¯s hurting only makes matters worse. She has to get better and that has to be immediately. Chapter 50 KYLIE¡¯S POV Right now, I am tempted to think that Alpha Hardin is confused and frustrated like Beta Miguel said. This is just crazy. One minute he¡¯s all arrogant and cruel and awfully sarcastic and the next minute he¡¯s the perfect sweet mate. I still can¡¯t believe what he didst night. Called the pack orthopedic toe and check on me and when he said I needed to do an x-ray at the hospital, he wasted no time to carry me all the way there.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Could it really be that he loves and cares for me but he just doesn¡¯t want to admit it? Like, that could be the only reason for such perplexed actions, right? How can one person be so bipr? Whatever be the case, I don¡¯t care. If he hates me, which I¡¯m nine-ty percent sure he does, I don¡¯t care and even if that ten percent keeps raiding my mind about the possibility that he could be in love with me, I still do not care. Alpha Hardin has done a lot of unforgivable things to me and the worst of them was ordering his guards to kill my mentor for absolutely no reason. I¡¯m never going to forgive him for doing that. I look at my bandaged arm and calmly shake my head. Everything about me is already pathetic and now I¡¯m handicapped. What kind of wicked game is this? I walk around the beautiful garden, admiring the blooming flowers. After returning from the hospitalst night, Alpha Hardin gave me the entire week off so I don¡¯t overwork my arm and make it worse. He has a heart in that cold chest of his after all. As I walk around, I notice the gardeners giving me hateful nces but I just ignore them. I have been receiving hateful nces since the day I set foot in the pack and right now I¡¯m used to it. I only used to get worried when they bullied me as of now, they can¡¯t because they know the punishment that will awaits them. So right now, everyone just keeps giving me murderous looks without saying a word. ¡°Reign!¡± Someone calls from behind and I don¡¯t need to be told that it¡¯s Kylie. She¡¯s obsessed with me. She wants to be with me where ever I go and don¡¯t mind though, she¡¯s a very sweet soul , wholesome chatterbox and one of the most optimistic people I have evere across. Never have I heard a negative worde out from her mouth. She¡¯s always talking about the bright side of things, one of the reasons I so much love to spend time with her. Her words always give some hope that there¡¯s a possibility of me living a happy life someday. ¡°Hi K.¡± I greet as we both share a warm sisterly hug. ¡°How was your night?¡± ¡°It was okay, even though not all thatfortable, the thought of me sleeping next-door to Alpha Hardin really got me worked up all night.¡± Iment and she just smiles. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it¡± She says carelessly. ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°I know and you won¡¯t believe what I sawst night¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± I ask rmed. ¡°So, I have a habit of eating random snacks in the middle of the night which my brother does not know of and when I went to get themst night, guess who I found at your door, contemting on whether to get in or not?¡± ¡°Who could that be?¡± I ask rmed yet again. ¡°Alpha Hardin, dummy! Who else always visits your room so frequently¡± ¡°What was he doing at my room door at midnight?¡± I ask in horror and she just shrugs her shoulders. ¡°The only person who can answer that question of yours is Alpha Hardin, and no matter how you ask him, don¡¯t mention my name! I did not see you this morning, we did not have this conversation and I most certainly did not tell you anything about Alpha Hardin standing by your door at midnight. I¡¯m off to practice, Chao!¡± Then she turns around and flies away, leaving me totally dumbfounded. I spot a built seat around and walk over to it and tiredly sit down on it. Kylie has no idea what she has put my mind through this just now. What TF was Alpha doing at my door in the middle of the night, what exactly did heel want? My mind asks rhetorically and I shake in fear as I abruptly turn around when I feel a gentle tap on my shoulder and I let out a heavy sigh of relief when I see Beta Miguel. ¡°You scared me!¡± ¡°Did I?¡± He asks as he takes a seat by myside. ¡°Yes you did¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, I didn¡¯t mean to¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± ¡°How¡¯s your arm?¡± ¡°Still hurting¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but wonder how you were able to do all those chores with this broken arm, must have been excruciating¡± ¡°Yeah, kind of¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t see it necessary to tell anyone, besides I didn¡¯t think Alpha Hardin was going to care about it based on how he used to treat me¡± ¡°I understand, but at least, he treats you a lot better now, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s freaking me out. Alpha Hardin is someone very unpredictable, he can change any minute from now and go back to his old ways.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t do that Reign, rx. He doesn¡¯t even have the courage to do that to you anymore, that was before.¡± He exins and I just decide to push the thought at the back of my mind. No matter what, I can never trust Alpha Hardin and I¡¯m always ready for his bad mood. I will always be ready for it! Hardin¡¯S POV I take long strides towards the garden with Adam jumping on my mind in excitement. We are going to see Reign. I went to her bedroom to check on but I didn¡¯t find her and I was told by a another maid that she is in the garden and that¡¯s where I¡¯m headed to. When we got back from the hospital and I put her to sleep, I went to my bedroom and couldn¡¯t catch any sleep and you won¡¯t believe what I did. I sneaked into her bedroom and watched her sleep all night. I only left at four am in the morning so she won¡¯t have to wake up and see me there. Reign haspletely shattered all the walls I built around my heart for her so she won¡¯t get in. She haspletely shattered those walls and right now I¡¯m totally helpless when ites to her. As I look around in the garden, my heart stings when I see her seated one of the chairs, having a very enthusiastic conversation with Miguel and she¡¯sughing. Reign is actuallyughing. I have never seen Reignugh before. This is the first time I¡¯m witnessing that and it¡¯s quite a breathtaking sight. I have always noticed her dimples but I didn¡¯t know they were that deep and charming. I like the way her lips curve when sheughs and her soft voice makes my heart summersault a hundred times per second. She is my total weakness. A wave of jealousy takes over me as I watch herugh hard again at another thing that Miguel just whispered in her ears. I¡¯ve had enough! ¡°To my office, now!¡± I order him through mind link as I turn on my heels and walk out of the garden. Once I get into my office, I m the door hard behind me and go over to my table where I put myself a ss of whiskey and gulp it down in one go. I need to calm down. There¡¯s no need for me to get so worked up. Miguel was only discussing with her, nothing else and I know he will never try anything negative with her. First because he knew she was my mate, second because he had his own mate whom he loved very much and third, because that¡¯s not the kind of person he is. I know all these things but I can¡¯t help but feel jealous. I¡¯m jealous of the fact that Reign talks with him so freely but with me, it¡¯s either she is nervous and frightened or she¡¯s furious. She never talks to me normally, most at times she¡¯s scolding at me like I was a child! My office door creaks open and when Miguel walks in, I grit my teeth in anger. ¡°You called¡± ¡°What were you doing at the garden with Reign?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ how did you know I was there?¡± ¡°Just answer the damn question Miguel¡± I order in an annoyed tone and he gives me a queer look. ¡± Well, I was passing by the garden when I spotted her so I decided we had a little chit chat before I continued¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t look to me like some chit-chat. She wasughing her life away!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I told her something funny, you should try that sometimes. She has got a great sense of humor too¡± He narrates and I look at him mind and hard, wondering what it is I can do to him and nothing crosses my mind. I empty the ss of whiskey and clear my throat as I give him an intense look. ¡°Why the hell are looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to her anymore¡± I blurt out sternly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I believe you heard me just well¡± He suddenly burst intoughter and I look at him confused. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I ask nerved. ¡°Is that jealousy I smell?¡± ¡°Tss¡­ don¡¯t be ridiculous. What¡¯s there to be jealous about?¡± ¡°And as usual, you deny anything that resembles the truth about your feelings for Reign. So, you are actually jealous of the fact that I was talking to her, aye!¡± ¡°Shut up Miguel, this has got nothing to do with jealousy¡± ¡°What is it about then?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want you talking to her. Period!¡± I babble and he justughs harder. ¡°Miguel, get out of my office¡± I order sternly. ¡°It¡¯s fine bro, I¡¯ll stay away your mate. You know I can totally understand you, I know exactly where you areing from. I promise to stay far from her¡± He promises and walks out of the office. I ruffle my fingers through my thick ck hair and angrily bang the table before me with my fists. What exactly is wrong with me? Chapter 51 Reign¡¯S POV I walk over to Ma¡¯am Sophia¡¯sYou room door and knock with a smile stered on my face. When ever she sends for me, I¡¯m happy because I know she has something positive to tell me. A few momentster, she opens the door and I immediately crash into her arms. ¡°Careful not to hurt your arm. She cautions and my smile widens. She cares a lot about me. ¡°Good morning¡± I greet the moment we break the hug and go into her bedroom. ¡°How was your first night at the Alpha¡¯s chamber?¡± ¡°Suffocating, the thought that he¡¯s sleeping in the room next to mine makes me want to pee on my pants every time.¡± I exin and she just chuckles and shakes her head. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it¡± ¡°Shannelle told me the exact same thing.¡± ¡°And she was right¡± ¡°I just wish I wasn¡¯t there. It feels very weird to be there with him. Especially when we have to meet at the hall way or any other part in the house. His dark brown eyes are thest thing I want to look at¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be fine Reign, Alpha Hardin is not going to eat you up. Calm down¡± She assures me and I just nod my head but I¡¯m still troubled within. I really don¡¯t like the fact that I¡¯m staying there. ¡°I have a confession to make¡± She announces and I look at her with furrowed brows, wondering what confession she has to make. ¡°Confession?¡± I ask all the same and she nods. ¡°I was the one who told Alpha Hardin about your arm¡± ¡°No you did not!¡± ¡°Yes I did, I sent him a note. I know you wanted this to be just between us and trust me I respect your decision, but I had to do this all the same. This is a fracture we were talking about Reign, your bone was broken and it was taking too much time to heal and even if it did, it would have healed the wrong way and you could have ended up with a deformed arm because it wasn¡¯t properly treated. Also, I might not be your mother, but I feel the pain you go through everyday. I don¡¯t like the fact that you are in pain, that¡¯s why I let the Alpha because I knew he would take action. All I want is for you to be fine and healthy, my child¡± She exined from the depth of her heart and I immediately crash into her arms as tears spill down her cheeks. Ever since I was born, I have had no one to show me motherly love like she has done these past weeks and I¡¯m really grateful for that. She has done nothing but loved and cared for me. She loves me like her own and I love her too. Her children are very happy to have such kind and passionate soul for a mother. ¡°Can I call you mum?¡± I ask out of know where as I sniffle tears. ¡°Yes, you can¡± ¡°Thank you very mum, thank you for caring for me¡± Hardin¡¯S POV It seems like transferring Reign into the room next to mine was a big mistake. Right now it¡¯s nightfall and she¡¯s in her bedroom. How do I know? Because of her pheromone. It¡¯s so strong that I can¡¯t even focus on sleeping. I have worked all day and right now I want to rest but her pheromone won¡¯t let me be. I jump down from my bed and put on a dressing robe over the shorts and singlet I have on and a pair of fluffy slippers. I walk out of my bedroom to the room next door which happens to be hers and knock at the door. It¡¯s settled, if I don¡¯t see her, if I talk to her before going to bed, I¡¯m not going to be getting any sleep, any sleep at all! Crap! The door opens up and¡­ Sweet Moon goddess! My eyes widen at the sight of Reign. I swear she only gets prettier as the days go by and what she has on¡­ what she has put me on the edge. A pair of blue shorts that expose almost her entire thighs and a tiny blouse over it that prints out her full breasts. She looks sexy, enticing and bewitchingly hot. Her long slender legs are just the ¡°thing¡± and I¡¯m serious fighting my urge to ¡­ I don¡¯t even know what I want to do with her right now. I swallow dryly as I try to put all what I¡¯m seeing behind my mind in vain. There is no way I can unsee this, mostly especially as she¡¯s still standing right before mr and there¡¯s also no way I can not keep thinking about her hot body. Reign is a goddess. Her beauty I¡¯d totally out this world and for some very odd reason, I¡¯m proud of the fact that she¡¯s my mate. I have the most stunning and gorgeous mate in the entire world! ¡°Good evening Alpha Hardin¡± She greets and I just nod as I quietly step into the room. Right now, not only her pheromone is driving me crazy but her perfect body that¡¯s exposed. I can¡¯t even seem to think clearly and all the words seem to have flown out of my mouth. There¡¯s a big lump in my throat and I have to clear my throat to get rid of it. ¡°Alpha Hardin!¡± She calls my name calmly like the word amuses her, entices her, entertains her and I can feel blood sing in my veins. Her voice is perfect and I can listen to it all day without getting bored. Her voice is like a sweet melody to my ears. ¡°Alpha!¡± She calls again, this time firmer and I snap out of my thoughts to look at her only for my eyes to meet with her perfect ocean blue eyes. Everything about her is perfect. ¡°Yes Reign¡± ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡± She asks with a curious look and memories of how she wasughing at Miguel¡¯s jokes flood my mind and that feeling of jealousy fills my heart again. I don¡¯t think I can ever make herugh. Her conversation with Miguel seemed so interesting and friendly but right now, the only thing I feel is tension in the air and fear in her voice and I don¡¯t like it. At first, I wanted her to fear me, I actually made her fear me, but I don¡¯t want that anymore. I don¡¯t want her to be scared of me anymore. I want us to have the kind of conversation she had with Miguel early this morning. I want to make herugh. ¡°Not exactly¡± ¡°Then, what brings you here, if I may ask?¡± She asks politely.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Where¡¯s your perfume?¡± I demand out of nowhere. The fact that she emits the same pheromone as her sister did has still not settled on my mind. It has never happened that in werewolf history. Never. Maybe they just happened to use the same perfume then one¡­ Oh boy, what am I even saying? That doesn¡¯t make any sense. Nevertheless, I need to get to the root of this issue. ¡°Perfume?¡± ¡°I believe that¡¯s what I said Reign¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any¡± She denied shrugging her shoulders and I look at her in total disbelieve. There¡¯s no girl who doesn¡¯t use perfume. They are always very conscious of their looks and how good they smell and all that, and if she doesn¡¯t have any perfume, why then does she always smell so nice?. I mean to say that apart from the smell of the pheromone, she always has this fresh scent that¡¯s pleasant. She¡¯s amazing! ¡°How is that even possible. Girls neverck perfumes¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not just any girl, I¡¯m actually a servant girl and Ick such privileges¡± ¡°Even other female servants have perfumes¡± ¡°Well, has it ever urred to you that I¡¯m not being paid like others. I have no money to purchase such luxuries. I depend on what the Servant Supervisor gives me¡± She exins and I go mute. It¡¯s either she¡¯s scolding me or making me feel guilty. Now I feel guilty for not paying her all this while. I clear my throat and look up at her again. ¡°There¡¯s something that has been bothering me¡± ¡°And what could that be¡± ¡°You smell just like your sister¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think I understand you¡± ¡± I¡¯m talking about your pheromone, your sister used to emit the same pheromone¡± ¡°No, that can¡¯t be possible. Two shewolves cannot emit the same pheromone. You must be mistaken.¡± ¡°Then what exins the fact that she used to emit the same pheromone you emit right now. When I first saw her, this was what attracted me to her and right now that you smell just like she used to smell, there¡¯s definitely something wrong somewhere¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s as weird as it sounds, but if it¡¯sing from you, then you definitely know what you are talking about, but I have no idea what could be the issue¡± She exins calmly and I just nod. ¡°I guess this is deeper than we think it is.¡± ¡°For sure¡± There is a moment of silence. ¡°You should go to bed now¡± I instruct as I walk over to the sitting area and slump on the couch. The expression on her face is totally priceless and I fight my urge tough. I¡¯m going to watch her sleep all night like I didst night. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asks aghast and I fold my arms over my chest andfortably cross my left leg over the right. ¡°What do you see me doing?¡± I ask with a cocky smirk forming at the side of my lips. ¡°Are you going to just sit there while I sleep?¡± ¡°How did you find out?¡± I ask sarcastically. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°I already didst night¡± ¡°No you did not!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you¡± ¡°You actually didn¡¯t just stand by door like she exined, you actually got in and watched me sleep all night! You are such a freak!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been called worse, love. Now who is the ¡°she¡± who told you I was at you doorst night¡± I ask and she bites her lips. She fucking bites her lips. ¡°Stop doing that!¡± I warn as I try to keep calm. I could lose my shit and kiss her right now if she keeps doing that. ¡°Stop doing what?¡± ¡°Stop biting your lips!¡± I repeat and she stops immediately. ¡°Now answer¡± ¡°Just¡­ just a little birdie who whispered to me¡± ¡°And that little birdie is no one else but Kylie, don¡¯t even try to deny it¡± I blow her cover and she bites her lips yet again! Fuck! ¡°Reign, please go to bed!¡± I plead as I cover face with my palms and close my eyes so I don¡¯t see her face. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep knowing that you¡¯re seated there, watching me¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t sleep, just lie on the bed, close your eyes and fantasize about anything. I hear girls are good at fantasizing¡± She quietly gets on the bed and covers herself with the duvet. ¡°Good night Reign?¡± ¡°Are you really serious about this?¡± ¡°Yes I am, now close your eyes¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even sleepy yet¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join you on that bed of another word leaves your mouth.¡± I threaten and she immediately buries her head under the duvet and I just chuckle and pick up a book from the table. It¡¯s titled ¡°The Battle of the Elementals¡±. I have read this book a whole lot of times and I¡¯m still going to read it again tonight. The Alpha in this book, Alpha Elijah is a great Legend, together with his Luna. I look at Reign and she still has her entire body buried under the duvet. I let out a light chuckle as I open the first CHAPTER of the book in my hand and begin to read. This is her punishment for breaking the walls I built in my heart against her. Chapter 52 Reign¡¯S POV By the time I woke up the next morning, Alpha Hardin was long gone and I was relieve. Last night was not an easy one for me. Trying to fall asleep knowing that he was watching me was a nearly impossible thing to do. I think Beta Miguel and Ma¡¯am Sophia were right when they said he¡¯s in love with me. I saw it in hisst night. While we spoke I saw some glow in his eyes and the tone he used waspletely different and I just confirmed it when he said he was going to watch me sleep. I don¡¯t know until when he stayed up but I do know that he took a while in here. Alpha Hardin is in love with me and there¡¯s no denying it. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, his actions speak it out and now I know. The mate bond indeed is strong. It¡¯s actually inevitable like my mentor used to say. Who could have thought that the almighty Alpha Hardin would finally fall in love with his used mate? What an irony. ¡°Your arm is actually making some progress Reign, just keep taking your medicine and soon, it¡¯ll be one¡± The doctor announces and I snap my head up to look at him. ¡°How soon is that?¡± ¡°Two weeks, or so¡± ¡°Two weeks?¡± I ask in horror and he nods. ¡°Yeah, this is a broken bone we are dealing with Reign and it actually shocks me to know that you have been surviving with it all this while. You are indeed a super strong Shewolf. No ordinary Shewolf would be able to bear this pain¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± I say nodding. ¡°Thank you very much for the information¡± ¡°You are wee¡± ¡°Can I go now?¡± ¡°Yes you can, just make sure to eat healthy and avoid overworking the arm.¡± ¡°I will do just that, thank you once more¡± I thank him as I make my way out of his very organized office. The science of Medicine had always been something that caught my attention, but I have never been opportuned to study it because my father never let me out of the house. I had nned to pursue it once I was set me free, but that didn¡¯t happen because of how badly things turned out for me. Nevertheless, if I have the opportunity sometimeter, going to practice medicine. That I promise my self. I walk out of the hospital building and I¡¯m surprised to see a few guards standing by a car and the moment they see me, they open the back seat for me without uttering a single word. Alpha Hardin¡¯s handiwork. I quietly hop into the car and once they close it, the driver takes of. Alpha Hardin keeps making these sweet gesturestely and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to, but what ever be the case, he can never buy me over. I already hate him for everything he has done to me and I can¡¯t wait to leave this pack. The moment I set my foot out of this pack, he¡¯s never going to see me again. I look at my wrist watch and it reads twelve pm, Ma¡¯am Sophia should be on break now. Lately, I have nothing to do but sleep, eat or read books that I borrowed from Kylie¡¯s library. She spends almost her entire day at the training center and we only get to talk at night. Once the driver drives into the mighty castle and parks in the driveway, I hastily open the door and walk out if the care before the guard standing nearby can do so. I¡¯m no queen and I don¡¯t want them treating me as one. I walk out of the castle to the servant quarters. There¡¯s something that has been buzzing on my mind and I won¡¯t be at rest until I get more information about it. It¡¯s actually about what Alpha Hardin said about me emitting the same pheromone as my sister did. That¡¯s impossible. My Mentor once told me that each Shewolf emits a unique pheromone that can only be perceived by her fated mate and no one else. Even two sisters cannot emit the same pheromone. I need to get an exnation for this before I go crazy. When I get to Ma¡¯am Sophia¡¯s bedroom, I knock and when she signals me to get in, I gently creak open the door and meet her sitting on her bed, reading a book. I smile as I close the door behind me and walk over to her. ¡°Hello Mum¡± I greet as I give her a warm hug and she motions me to take a seat by her side. ¡°How are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fine at all. You won¡¯t believe what happenedst night¡± ¡°Does it have to do with Hardin?¡± She asks lowering the book. ¡°As usual¡± I agree and she chuckles. ¡°He always makes new head lines, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Not just any kind of headlines, interesting headlines!¡± ¡°So, what did he do this time around?¡± ¡°Can you imagine he walked into my bedroomst night and ordered me to go to bed and then walked over the sitting are and sat on the couch. He said he was going to watch me sleep all night and he did!¡± ¡°No he did not!¡±. ¡°Yes, he did. He did¡± I say nodding and sheughs. ¡°He watched you sleep all night?¡± ¡°He was no where to be found when I woke up this morning, but yeah, he did¡± ¡°Wow¡± ¡°And even the night before¡± ¡°You got him totally whipped! Are you still going to deny the fact that he¡¯s in love with you?¡± ¡°I just realized that you and Beta Miguel were telling the truth, he loves me indeed¡± ¡°He¡¯s tired of hiding it¡± ¡°But mum, that doesn¡¯t change anything, he has maltreated me these past weeks, he ordered for my Mentor to be killed before my own eyes, his kind gestures or his love won¡¯t make me forget these things. I¡¯m never going to forgive him for what he did to me¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to defend him sweetheart because truly, he¡¯s wrong. The ball is in your court, toss it however you want. No one is going to judge you, because they have absolutely no right to do so¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± I say nodding. ¡°Mum¡± I call.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes honey¡± ¡°While we were talkingst night, Alpha Hardin mentioned some that has been bothering me¡± ¡°What¡¯s that honey?¡± ¡°He said I smell exactly like my sister, like¡­ I emit the same pheromone like she did. Is that even possible?¡± ¡°No it¡¯s not. It¡¯s impossible for two shewolves to emit the same pheromone, even if they were twin sisters¡± ¡°But he said that¡¯s what attracted him to her in the first ce. He got the smell of the pheromone on her that¡¯s why he marked her as his mate. He is just as confused too¡± ¡°He has every right to be confused. This is no ordinary mix up¡± ¡°But, do you think a shewolf can pick up another shewolves smell one way or the other?¡± ¡°Yeah, if they get close, if they spend some time together or cuddle each other or if they wear each other¡¯s clothes. What I mean is that if I have you cuddled in my arms all night, I¡¯ll pick your pheromone and if I meet Alpha Hardin the next day, he¡¯s going to get the smell on me, same if I wear your clothes¡± She exined. ¡°If we cuddle and if we wear each other¡¯s clothes¡± She repeated to herself in a whisper as she tried to remember something, and then¡­ it clicked! She finally understood why Alpha Hardin always perceived her pheromone on Wilma¡¯s body. Chapter 53 FLASHBACK Training today was brutal as usual and I hurt Michael real bad and right now my conscience won¡¯t let me be. Michael knows I¡¯m quite powerful, but he keeps orchestrating duos between us. Duos that end up with him being mercilessly beaten up by me. I hate the fact that I hurt him. I walk into the kitchen where I met our chef, Lucia and other servants cooking and I just smile. She¡¯s one of my favorite people in this entire house. ¡°Hello Lucia¡± ¡°Hello, how are you doing today?¡± She asks enthusiastically. ¡°Perfect, thank you¡± I reply as I walk over to one of the kitchen shelves where I open it up and take out a pack of cornkes from it. ¡°This is pure addiction!¡± Shements the moment I ce the pack on cornkes on the kitchen table. ¡°At least it¡¯s food addiction, that¡¯s healthy¡± ¡°Dinner is almost ready¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait Lucia, as it is now, I¡¯m famished!¡± Iment as I take out milk from the fridge. ¡°Where¡¯s Wilma ?¡± ¡°I think she went out¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± I exim as I take a little bowl and fill with cornkes. I pour a good quantity of milk in it and put both the pack of cornkes and jar of milk in their respective ces. I carry my bowl of milk and cornkes and sneak upstairs into my bedroom, praying my father doesn¡¯t see me. He really doesn¡¯t appreciate me eating in there. Once I get into my bedroom, I close the door behind me and when I turn around, I almost have a heart attack when I turn around and see Wilma sitting on my bed, with a wide smile stered on her face. Wilma never visits me and she never smiles at me. We are sister¡¯s but we are worlds apart. I can bet on my life that she doesn¡¯t like me and now that she¡¯s seated in here in my bedroom, I can¡¯t help but wonder what she¡¯s up to. This cannot be good. ¡°Wilma?¡± I call just to be sure. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Wilma!¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I ask calmly as I walk over to bed and ce the bowl of cornkes on the nightstand. I¡¯m still trying very hard to process the fact that she¡¯s actually here in my bedroom. Through out my life, she has done nothing but ignored my existence and now, all of a sudden, here she is, being all smiley and nice. That does seem like a good sign to me. ¡°Can¡¯t an elder sistere to check on her kid sister?¡± ¡°After about seventeen years?¡± I ask with a raised brow and she exhales heavily as she takes my bowl of cornkes and hands over to me. ¡°I know our rtionship bias not been the best¡­¡± ¡°Wilma we don¡¯t even have a rtionship as siblings. You have done nothing but ignored all the attempts I made to get close to you. You have done nothing but ignored me for the past seventeen years.¡± ¡°I know and to be honest, it was not my making. Dad instructed me to avoid you, he was always about how dangerous you were and I was scared, but Reign I¡¯m not scared anymore. From what I see, you are a nice person and I want to get to know you more¡± She narrates as she tries to hold my hands but I pull away. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right, you can¡¯t just wake up one day and start liking me¡± ¡°And just who said I have never liked you?¡± ¡°The way you always ignore me says it all¡± ¡°Like I said, dad was the reason why I did that. I honestly love you Reign and I¡¯m so sorry for being so mean to your all these years. All I want is one chance, just give me one chance Reign, I want to be your sister and your friend. Please¡± She pleads as tries to hold my hand again and this time around, I let her. I don¡¯t really know what¡¯s going on, I don¡¯t really know why she is doing this, but I think I like the idea of being close with my sister. I mean, she¡¯s my sister and it¡¯s only normal that have a healthy rtionship. We have been distant for the better part of our lives, but it¡¯s never toote for us to start all over. At first, I was the one who tried to get us to be together, but I failed because she won¡¯t even talk to me. Now that she¡¯s the one taking that bold step, I¡¯m really grateful and I¡¯m not going to miss this opportunity to get to know my sister better. It¡¯ll be nice for you to have someone to talk to after practice and also, it¡¯ll be nice to have someone to tell me more about the world. I still have a few months to my eighteenth birthday when I will be set free, and I could really use information about how the world works right now. There¡¯s so much I have to learn from her. ¡°Does father know about this?¡± ¡°Yes, I was finally able to stand up to him and express my mind. I told him I didn¡¯t want to keep ignoring you and that I wanted to get to know you more and after a big fight, he gave up and said I should do whatever I want to do. So here I am¡± ¡°That means he¡¯s not okay with your decision¡± ¡°I know our father all too well. If he didn¡¯t want this to happen, he would have made it clear to me, but he said to do whatever it is I wanted, that means he¡¯lle around¡± She exins and I smile heartily. ¡°I really can¡¯t believe this is happening. I have always wanted us to be close Wilma, I have always wanted us to have this strong sister bond and hearing you say all this totally warms my heart. I love you very much and there¡¯s nothing I want more right now than to be your friend¡± ¡°Come here¡± She says as she pulls me into her warm embrace and I cling unto her. This is the first time in my entire life I¡¯m hugging my very own sister and it feels like heaven. Without warning, I burst into tears in her arms. This seems too good to be true. ¡°Shh don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s okay¡± She coos as she rubs my back.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I disengage from the hug and try to wipe my tears away and she just smiles at me. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± ¡°I¡¯m just excited¡± ¡°Me too. Mind if I cuddle you in my arms tonight?¡± She asks and I just shake my head as I bursts into tears and hug her again. I cannot remember ever being cuddled in my life. Ever since I was a child, I used to spend the night in my room, alone! My father never cuddled me, even when I had bad dreams or if there was a scary storm at night, no one ever came tofort me, not even when I was sick. I always spent my nights alone, this was actually going to be the first time I¡¯ll be spending the night cuddled up in someone¡¯s arms, not just anyone, but my sister. I can¡¯t help but cry. It seems too good to be true. ¡°Henceforth, it¡¯s going to be different between us. I¡¯m going make up for all the times I used to ignore you. I promise!¡± She promises as she kisses my hands and my heart swells with emotions. My entire life just got better! Or so I thought¡­ Chapter 54 Reign¡¯S POV I have never really wondered why Wilma became nice to me all of a sudden. After that night, we became best friends and she frequently spent nights in my bedroom and every time she had to go visit Alpha Hardin, she woulde to see me first and sometimes she would wear my clothes to go and visit him, I didn¡¯t understand her reason for doing that until now. She always did that to pick up my pheromone so that Alpha Hardin would be attracted to her. She knew he was my mate but she let him mark her. I swear if she was alive right now, I would have gone straight to her and given her a hard smack in the face.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She stole my mate! ¡°Reign!¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia calls firmly and I snap out of my thoughts and turn to face her. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± She asks concerned and I shake my head. ¡°I think I know why Alpha Hardin thinks Wilma used to emit my pheromone¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± She says eagerly. ¡°She always had me cuddled up in her arms at night and sometimes she wore my clothes when going to see Alpha Hardin!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Yes, I remember now. Wilma never really like me before but all of a sudden, one day she came and apologized for always ignoring me and she said she wanted us to be close like we should. That was just a few months before I turned eighteen!¡± I narrate. ¡°She knew exactly what she was doing. What a snitch! She knew he was your mate¡± ¡°But how did she know that Alpha Hardin was my mate?¡± ¡°Well, you know werewolf mates can only know each other when they have both turned eighteen, you weren¡¯t eighteen yet so Alpha Hardin could not find you. Also, you are a special werewolf Reign, you have extraordinarily strength and it¡¯s only logical that your mate will be the Alpha of the pack. I¡¯m sure she made this assumption and tried her luck and it worked.¡± ¡°What kind of wicked game is this? My own sister stole my mate, why would she even do that?¡± ¡°To be Luna, that¡¯s a very powerful position¡± ¡°She¡¯s a selfish brat and I hate her!¡± I swear bitterly. I loved Wilma, I loved her with all my heart and I trusted her. I never thought she would do a thing like this to me. And to think that every day she came back home with stories about how she spent the day with Alpha Hardin, how she spent the day with my mate. Not once did she look me in the eye and feel guilty. She even rejected her true mate just to be with Alpha Hardin. I can still remember the conversation we had on the eve of my birthday, I had asked her what her mate and that of Alpha Hardin were going to do now that they had chosen to be with each other and she had told me she did not care. She did not care about the fact that she had stolen my mate and that would frustrate me. She didn¡¯t care about how I was going to feel. So, had it been she wasn¡¯t killed, she would¡¯ve gone ahead and married him, she would definitely not have cared about how that would make me feel. She would¡¯ve taken my ce as Alpha Hardin¡¯s mate and Luna of this pack, she would have ruled over me which had to be the other way round. She¡¯s indeed a snitch and I hate her! Whoever killed her deserves a round of apuse with a stand innovation. If I ever get to meet that person, I will go on my knees and thank him or her. Now that I think about her betrayal, there¡¯s so much anger boiling in my heart that I wish I actually killed her. If I had the means, I would resurrect her from the dead just to kill her again. She¡¯s a covetous girl, a greedy soul and she deserves the fate that befell her. I hope that covetous soul of hers burns in hell¡¯s evesting Sulphur. In her next like, she¡¯ll think twice before trying to snatch what¡¯s mine! ¡°She manipted Alpha Hardin into marking her as his and if you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say getting killed was her payment for being a backstabber. Like who even tries to steal someone¡¯s mate? Let alone, their sister¡¯s mate?¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia wonders. ¡°Alpha Hardin needs to know about this¡± I say as I rise up from the bed and walk out of the bedroom before she can say a word. I walk out of the servant quarters over to the castle where I head straight to his office. When I get to the door, I don¡¯t even bother to knock, I yank the door open and angrily barge in with an eternal frown stered on my face. I¡¯m so angry right now that I can hardly control myself. How I wish Wilma was here, I swear I would have given her the insults and beating of her life! ¡°The hell Reign! What is the meaning of this?¡± Aloha Hardin asks aghast as he quickly rises from his office chair. I take long strides over to the table, panting hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Reign?¡± He asks calmly and I just keep staring at him and panting as a result of the anger that¡¯s boiling in my heart. I expect him to get furious about the fact that I just barged into his office but he has surprised me by staying calm. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± He asks yet again. ¡°I now know why you were able to perceive my pheromone on Wilma¡± ¡°Reign, you need to calm down¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down okay, I just found out that my own sister betrayed me and I¡¯m having a hard time dealing with that truth!¡± I spit out angrily. ¡°Betrayed you?¡± He asks confused. ¡°Yes, Wilma betrayed me. Do you know that a shewolf can pick up another Shewolf¡¯s pheromone temporarily if she hugs or cuddles or wears her clothes?¡± ¡°Yeah, that can happen¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what Wilma did. In a way, she figured that I was your mate, so she started getting close to me so she could pick up my smell and attract you!¡± ¡°What?¡± He asks aghast. ¡°Between my pheromone and hers, which one is stronger¡± ¡°Yours¡± ¡°That¡¯s because ites from me, it¡¯s mine. Wilma¡¯s wasn¡¯t strong enough because it didn¡¯te from her, she just picked it up from me¡± ¡°No! This can¡¯t be¡± Hements as he angrily bangs his fists on the table. ¡°Your very precious chosen mate was nothing but a loathsome backstabber, a snitch, a petty covetous soul and a mate snatcher, she deserved to die and I wish I was the one who actually killed her. Where ever she is, I hope her wicked soul burns in hell¡¯s eternal Sulphur. She deserves no less than that!¡± I spit out angrily and leave the office for my bedroom. He can punish me all he wants, but have said my mind and right now he knows the truth and that¡¯s what matters. Chapter 55 Hardin¡¯S POV FLASHBACK I walk into Kylie¡¯s bedroom and chuckle when I find her still asleep. It¡¯s five pm in the evening and she¡¯s supposed to be up by now so she can prepare for the second training session of the day which starts at six pm. I walk over to her bed and give her a gentle pat on her shoulder and shezily stretches her arms and covers up her body with the duvet. ¡°Go away!¡± she slurs sleepily and I take off the duvet from her body. ¡°Come on Hardin!¡± ¡°Wake up sleepy head, it¡¯s time to wake up, practice starts in an hours time¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I miss just for today?¡± ¡°You very well know my response to that question¡± ¡°Come on, please¡± ¡°No, now wake up and prepare for practice else I¡¯ll tell mum toe and make you prepare¡± I threaten and she immediately jumps down from the bed. She very well knows our mother will not be gentle with her the moment she walks in here. ¡°Now that¡¯s better¡± ¡°You are not nice at all¡± Shements as she walks into her bathroom and I exit her bedroom. I very well understand why she hates to go for practice. Learning how to shapeshift is a very painful process and I remember actually boycotting a few training lessons with Miguel. I go down to the living room and I¡¯m surprised to see Wilma seated on the couch, probably waiting for me and I¡¯m actually shocked as to how I can¡¯t perceive her pheromone. Other days, the moment I start descending the stairs, I can already perceive it faintly but today is different. I walk closer to her, hoping to perceive it but nothinges and I¡¯m actually baffled! ¡°Babe¡± She calls as she rises from the couch. I draw her into my arms and blow her a passionate kiss. ¡°I miss you¡± I confess the moment we break the kiss. She had not been around for the weekend. She went to visit her cousin in the blue moon pack and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s just returning. ¡°Me too¡± ¡°Are you justing back?¡± ¡°Yes¡± She answers with a beaming smile. ¡°So how was your stay there?¡± ¡°It was fun. Alisha¡¯s mate is a whole vibe. I look forward to visiting them again¡± ¡°That¡¯s going to a long time from now. I¡¯m not ready to get you out of sight anytime soon¡± I say as I scoop her into my arms and carry her upstairs to my bedroom. END OF FLASHBACK¡­ Crap! It all makes sense now, I did not perceive the pheromone because she wasn¡¯t from her father¡¯s house. She hade straight from the Blue Moon pack and had not gotten in touch with Reign, that¡¯s why she did not smell like her. Even all the times when she spent week ends here in my house, I noticed that I never perceived the pheromone the next morning and I thought it was normal, but now I understand. Indeed she always picked it up from Reign because the intensity with which Reign¡¯s pheromone hits me is insane. Her smell is a thousand times stronger than Wilma¡¯s and it now makes sense to me. She actually emits the pheromone but Wilma only picked it up. Dang it! Wilma would have been in big trouble if she was still alive. Very big trouble. Manipting me into marking her, to the extent that I almost married her. That¡¯s sphemy! I walk over to my wine bar and pour myself a shot of scotch and gulp down in one go. I¡¯m physically, psychologically and emotionally stressed up right now. How was Wilma able to do that so smoothly. No loopholes. Never for once did I doubt or suspect her. I was totally convinced that she was the one for me. I knew she wasn¡¯t my mate, but the pheromone I always smelled on her convinced me that we had a link, I believed we had a connection. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hesitate to mark her as mine. This is just crazy. My office door flies open, and Miguel walks in with a worried look on his face. I just mind linked him to report to my office immediately and here he is. I need to let this out of my mind lest it explodes out on his own. ¡°Bro! What¡¯s the problem¡± He asks concerned as he walks over to me and I just pour myself another shot of scotch and drink in a go. I close my eyes as I feel the hot whiskey burn it¡¯s way down my throat into my stomach and right now I can only imagine how the organs in my stomach are being fried. My poor liver.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯m about to pour myself another shot but Miguel seizes the bottle from my hand. ¡°I think you¡¯ve had a enough¡± ¡°I just started!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re not having any drink again. Tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°You really want to know?¡± I ask weakly and he nods. ¡°Yes I do¡± ¡°Well I¡¯ve fucked up big time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s no news Hardin, I know you¡¯ve fucked up a lot of times in your life¡± He fires back and I just chuckle as I look at the bottle in his hand. I really want to drink more! ¡°I just found out why I perceive the same pheromone from both Reign and Wilma¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°Wilma always just picked it up, but Reign actually emits the pheromone¡± ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t think I understand you¡± ¡°You do know that a shewolf can pick up another shewolf¡¯s pheromone right ?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s if they cuddle or wear each other¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s what Wilma used to do. Beforeing to visit me, she would either stay close to Reign of wear her clothes so that she would pick her pheromone!¡± ¡°Evil!¡± Miguel exims in horror. ¡°Evil Indeed¡± ¡°But you know in a way this is your fault right? You very well knew she wasn¡¯t your mate, yet you want ahead and started a rtionship with her.¡± ¡°Miguel you talk as if you don¡¯t know the power of that smell called pheromone. Take for example, you, can you resist the smell of Megan¡¯s pheromone ?¡± I ask and he goes mute. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened bro, I couldn¡¯t resist it. I very well knew she wasn¡¯t my mate but I couldn¡¯t help it. I couldn¡¯t let her go!¡± ¡°I get you bro you, I get you. But then, how did she know Reign was your mate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care, all I know is that I have fucked up big time. I have messed things up for myself and I don¡¯t even know where to start.¡± Iment. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, there is always a way to go about solving problems¡± ¡°Not in this case. Reign hates me, I saw it in her eyes and the way she spoke to me actually made me tremble. She¡¯s beginning to regain her old self. She¡¯s beginning to show who she truly is. She is no longer the scared victimized werewolf, she has be more courageous these days¡± ¡°And is that a good or a bad thing?¡± ¡°Bad, it¡¯s definitely a bad thing and I¡¯m finishedpletely!¡± Chapter 56 Reign¡¯S POV It¡¯s been a few days since I found out about my sister¡¯s treachery and I have not been in my best mood since then. The only person I talk to is Kylie and I have totally avoided Alpha Hardin and he seems to have understood because he hasn¡¯t showed up in my room. I haven¡¯t even seen him since then. I need to feel this anger towards him. I need to give him this silent treatment, he deserves even more. Bit by bit, the truth will be revealed. One day he will realize that he falsely used me of killing my sister, but by then I¡¯ll be long gone and he will live with that guilt for the rest of his life. It¡¯s nine am in the morning and I¡¯m about to leave the castle for my appointment with doctor for my arm. As I descend the stairs leading to the living room, I see Beta Miguel walk in and the moment he sees me, he smiles. ¡°Look who we have here¡± ¡°Good morning Beat Miguel¡± I greet as I approach him. ¡°Good morning Reign, how are you doing?¡± ¡°Perfect, thank you.¡± ¡°Cool¡± ¡°If you are here to see Alpha Hardin, he¡¯s not around¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to see Alpha Hardin, I¡¯m here to see you¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± I exim in surprise ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°Uh¡­yeah, I just wants us to have a little chit-chat if you don¡¯t mind¡± ¡°I can never mind having a chit-chat with you Beta Miguel¡± ¡°Cool.¡± ¡°So, what do you want us to talk about?¡± ¡°So, Alpha Hardin told me about the pheromone issue with your sister¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Well, I know that right now you are mad at him for¡­¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not mad Alpha Hardin, I hate him, I hate him for everything he has out me through¡± I cut hi off. ¡°Oh¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah, he has always been the type to pronounce judgement on me without proper investigation. First, he blindly chooses my sister over me, second, he used me of killing her and he had me tortured and third, he has had his fun taunting me in one way or the order ever since I came to this pack. Also, when I think of how he ordered his men to have my mentor killed, the hatred I feel in my heart only gets worst!¡± I exin bitterly and I can see Beta Miguel¡¯s Adam¡¯s apples rise and fall as he swallows dryly. I¡¯m not going to give room for any of them to talk me into not hating Alpha Hardin. I¡¯m not going to let them change my mind. ¡°This is was deeper than I thought. The ball is in your court Reign, do what ever you want with it¡± ¡°Thanks for the reminder¡± I say with a smile. ¡°Are you heading somewhere?¡± ¡°Yeah, the hospital¡± ¡°Let me drop you off¡± ¡°No, I can¡­¡± ¡°I insist!¡± ¡°Oh boy¡± ¡°Come with me¡± He urges as he walks out of the living room and I follow suit. Hardin¡¯S POV I¡¯m seated on one of the built chairs in the field watching the junior wolves train with their mentors and all what I have on my mind is Reign and the fact that she hates me. That thought devastates me and from time to time, all I can do is sigh in frustration. I caused all this. This is all my fault. I should have been curious. If only I exercised a but more patience, all this would not have happened. I could have been happy with Reign by now. ¡°Hey¡± Miguel greets as he sits by myside. ¡°Hey¡± I mumble under my breath. I¡¯m so weak and devastated that I don¡¯t even have the energy to talk. ¡°Look, I know I promised you that I was never going to talk to Reign again, but I had to¡± ¡°You spoke with Reign?¡± I asked surprised. ¡°Yes¡± He replies giving me an unsure look. ¡°She let you talk to her?¡± ¡°Yes and No¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Yes, that she let me talk to her and No that she cut me off immediately I brought up the pheromone topic¡± ¡°She told you she hates me right?¡± ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°I just know¡± I say shrugging my shoulders. There¡¯s a moment of silence. ¡°She¡¯s indeed our Luna¡±. ¡°How do you mean?¡± ¡°The way she talks, with so much authority that is able to shut you up until she¡¯s done talking. The Moon goddess never lies bro. Reign is definitely our Luna¡± ¡°Her authority is overwhelming. I can only imagine having her rule by my side¡± ¡°Then your reign will be a st!¡± ¡°I have to talk to her, no matter what¡± ¡°You should¡± I¡¯m going to talk to her this night, whether she likes it or not. ¡°Can we talk?¡± I ask the moment she opens her room door. She silently nods her head and steps aside for me to get in. I walk over the sitting area as she closes the door and follows suite. ¡°How have you been?¡± I ask concerned. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I think, that¡¯s why I asked.¡± ¡°Well I¡¯ve been alright, and you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°A lot of things, one of which happens to be the fact that you hate me¡± ¡°And why would you be thinking about that fact?¡± ¡°Because it actually bothers me¡± ¡°It bothers you that I hate you?¡± ¡°Kind of¡± ¡°I thought you hate me, isn¡¯t this supposed to be bnced right now?¡± she asks as she tilts her head to the side and gives me a queer look. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I hate you anymore¡± ¡°Aww¡­ poor you¡± ¡°Reign this is not the time for you be sarcastic with me.¡± ¡°I can be sarcastic with you anytime, Alpha Hardin¡± Okay¡­ Miguel was right. She¡¯s indeed the Luna of this pack. The attitude says it all. ¡°And it will interest you to know that Friday marks the end of my stay here. Remember our deal?¡± She asks with a raised brow and I can feel my heart begin to palpate in my chest. She¡¯s right, Friday marks the end of her stay here and that¡¯s just barely five days from today. We had a deal and I can¡¯t break it. Reign is going to leave me. ¡°Thanks for the reminder¡± ¡°Any time¡± She says with an enthusiastic smile. ¡°I think that will all for now, Good night¡± ¡°Good night Alpha Hardin¡± I walk out of the bedroom and close the door behind me. Out if anger, I ram my fists into the nearby wall until my knuckles bleed. This can¡¯t be happening. Reign can¡¯t leave me! Chapter 57 Hardin¡¯S POV The days ran by fast and I wish I could backward them. I wish I could turn back the hands of time, I wish there was a way for me to make things right. I wish¡­ I wish¡­ I wish¡­ But no matter how much I wish for things to change right now, they won¡¯t. The day has finallye for Reign to leave and I am beyond devastated. I wish she didn¡¯t have to go. I need her. This entire pack needs her. I take calcted steps towards her bedroom and when I get to her door, I stand by it and let out a heavy sigh of frustration. This is actually thest time I¡¯ll be entering here to talk to her. This might be thest day I will be seeing her face. Sweet Moon goddess, please do a miracle and make her stay. I really love her and I don¡¯t want her to leave. Please. I knock gently against the door and almost immediately, the door is opened. It seems like she has been expecting me. ¡°Good morning¡± I greet sadly and she just nods as she steps aside for me to walk in, which I do. I scan around and I¡¯m surprised to see that everything in the room is in tact. I don¡¯t see any bag or stuff that she will be leaving with. For an instant, I want to think that she has changed her mind and decided to stay, but when I look at her outfit, which happens to be a pair brown khaki trousers and a ck t-shirt over it and pair of ck Snickers on her feet, I just understand that she is ready to go. Her beautiful hair is tied up in a pony tail and I fight my urge to touch it. She¡¯s smartly dressed and she looks stunning as usual. I will miss her beautiful face, her perfect slender figure, and her very soothing voice. I wonder if I will be able to survive without her. ¡°I can see you are ready to go¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just waiting for you to say the word¡± She replied and all I feel the determination in her voice. Nothing, I mean nothing can stop her from leaving at point. ¡°I can¡¯t see any bags, are you leaving without clothes?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± She says nodding. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯te her with any. If you¡¯d remember clearly, this are the clothes I had on when you brought me here, it¡¯s only ethical that I leave with the same clothes¡± ¡°I want you to take some clothes with you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not fight over this Alpha Hardin, you won¡¯t make me do what I don¡¯t want to do¡± She says confidently. Damn! She¡¯s stubborn! ¡°So, are you going to go back to the Blue Moon pack?¡± ¡°Um¡­ no, but I¡¯m going to stop by and say hi to a few friends over there¡± ¡°So, where are you up to now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know, just anywhere¡± She says shrugging and I feel a wave of pain course through my heart. She has no idea what¡¯s out there. How werewolves considered as rogues are treated. It hurts me to know that she¡¯ll rather be a rogue than stay here with me. ¡°You do know that you¡¯ll be considered a rogue right?¡¯ ¡°I very well know that¡± She says confidently and I inch closer to her. ¡°Reign, you don¡¯t have to go. Please stay and I promise to treat you better. Please¡± I plead sincerely and she looks at me long and hard and then she bursts intoughter. ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true. Are you really begging me to stay?¡± ¡°Yes I am¡± ¡°This is outrageous. After all what you have put me through, you think I¡¯ll just let it go and stay like it never happened?¡± ¡°Reign I ¡­¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin, we had a deal and it was to serve in your pack for a month and then be released to go wherever I want. The time hase for me to leave, please let me go¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t going to change your mind?¡± I ask with a creased brow and she nods. ¡°Justly thought, rightly said¡± She confirms and I swallow hard as I nod. I can feel tears forming in my eyes. I need to get out of here before I shed tears before her. My mum always told me thest thing I should do is let my mate see my tears. ¡°Alright then, you are free to go¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha Hardin¡± She thanks with a slight bow as she walks over to the door and exits the bedroom without looking behind. The moment she shuts the door, I let the tears spill down my cheeks and without warning, I carry the table at the center of the sitting area and smash it against the wall. It¡¯s made of ss, so it shatters into pieces. ¡°Damn it!¡± I cry in agony as I connect my fist with the wall. My knuckles start bleeding but they heal instantly. I hit the wall over and over again until I can¡¯t feel my knuckles any more. She didn¡¯t have unto leave like that! Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Are you really sure about this Reign?¡± Ma¡¯am Sophia asks concerned and I just nod my head. I couldn¡¯t leave without telling her good bye. She has been my support system through my stay in this pack and she has the right know that I¡¯m leaving for good. ¡°Yes Mum, I¡¯m sure about this¡± ¡°But you are going to be a rogue and that¡¯s quite dangerous.¡± ¡°Not really. My mentor always told me about a ce called Goond. He said it¡¯s a ce where wolves like me are weed. I need to find it and start my life mum. I can¡¯t stay here and work as a servant for ever. I deserve better¡± ¡°Of course you do and Goond actually is for real, but it¡¯s a very difficult ce to locate for someone who has never been there and the journey to the ce is not a very smooth one¡± ¡°Mum, I am ready to go through anything at all just to get there. I¡¯m going to go over to Blood Moon Pack and ask a few friends there for directions. You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll be fine¡± ¡°Oh Reign, I really wished you could stay¡± ¡°I wish I could, but I can¡¯t. I have to do this. My mentor always wished to go to Goond and now he¡¯s no more and that¡¯s all because of me. I owe it to him to go there and see all what he was talking about. I can¡¯t fail him¡± ¡°Alright then, you go safely okay and anytime Ie to Goond, I will find you. Stay safe okay¡± ¡°I will, thanks¡± I say as I hug her. I¡¯m going to miss her dearly. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way now¡± I announce as I rise up from the couch and walk to the door.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I love you Reign, always remember that¡± ¡°I love you too mum¡± Then I leave the bedroom. As I walk towards the boundary of the pack, I have mixed feelings about my departure. I want to be excited about leaving this pack that has cause me nothing but pain and sorrow for the past weeks, but I can¡¯t and I¡¯m certainly not sad not sad that I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m not happy, but I¡¯m not sad, I¡¯m just between. I¡¯m finally free like I¡¯ve always wanted. No Anastasia and her crew to bully me, no servants to give scornful looks and above all, no Alpha Hardin to maltreat and taunt me. All of this is supposed to make me go over the moon, but here I am, not even sure of how I feel about this whole situation. I feel like I¡¯m stuck in a dilemma. ¡°Reign¡± I hear a deep voice call from behind and when I turn to look, I am shocked at who I see. Chapter 58 Reign¡¯S POV It¡¯s Beta Miguel and the look on his face says it all, he is not happy that I¡¯m leaving. He is one of the very few people who were nice to me during my stay at the pack and right now I feel kind of guilty that I was about leaving without letting him know. ¡°Really now Luna? You were just going to leave without letting me know?¡± He asks as he approaches me and I just smile in guilt. ¡°Itpletely slipped my mind¡± ¡°Too excited to leave, aye?¡± ¡°Sort of¡± I say shrugging and he stands before me and lets out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°Do you really have to go?¡± He asks calmly and I swallow dryly. Why do they keep asking me these questions? It¡¯s frustrating and I hate having to answer it over and over again. ¡°Yes I do¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous out there Reign, you will be considered a rogue and others werewolves will hunt you¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen Miguel, I have ns.¡± ¡°Which are¡­?¡± ¡°ssified!¡± I state firmly and he just shakes his head. ¡°Alpha Hardin doesn¡¯t want you to go¡± ¡°What he wants doesn¡¯t matter to me at all. I want to leave and I¡¯m going to do just that¡± I fire back. ¡°Well, I really understand you and in a way I me him for this, but note this Reign, you are the Luna of this pack, my Luna and it¡¯s my duty as Beta to make sure that you are fine. As you leave now, just know you¡¯ll not be out for long, because I¡¯m going to find you and I¡¯m going to bring you back here, where you belong and you are going rule as our Luna. That I promise you¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to see you try¡± I dare as I cross over the running stream that separates the Wall Street Pack and the Blue moon pack. Right now I¡¯m standing in the Blue Moon territory. ¡°See you Luna¡± He says waving and I just turn around and walk away. Good bye Wall Street Pack. Hardin¡¯S POV I pour myself the fifth shot of vodka and gulp down greedily and angrily shoot the ss against the wall. That¡¯s the fifth ss I¡¯m destroying. I still can¡¯t believe Reign is gone. I had the power to make her stay, all I had to was say no and break the deal we had, but I didn¡¯t want to do that. Reign already hates me, forcing her to stay here against her will only make her hate me more and that¡¯s not what I want. I don¡¯t want her to hate me any more, that¡¯s why I let her go. One thing for sure is that I haven¡¯t given up on her, I¡¯m going to find her and I¡¯m going to bring her back here because this is where she belongs. I¡¯m definitely going to find her! My office door creaks open Kylie walks in not looking happy at all. ¡°Hardin¡± She calls as she walks over to me. ¡°Yes cupcake¡± ¡°Is it true? Is it true that Reign left the pack?¡± ¡°Yes cupcake, we had a deal.¡± ¡°Why did you let her go?¡± She asks aghast and I just shake my head ¡°Because she wanted to go baby, I couldn¡¯t hold her back against her will¡± ¡°I want her back¡± She cries ¡°I really love her and I want her back, please bring her back, you have the power to do that¡± She pleads almost in tears and I walk over to her and engulf her in my arms. ¡°I promise I¡¯m going to bring her back. Let¡¯s just give her sometime¡± ¡°But¡¯s it¡¯s dangerous out there in the woods, she could be attacked by other wicked rogues. I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to be worried about, she¡¯s going to be alright¡± I assure her. The neighboring pack is the Blue Moon pack and most if its members know her so the are not going to harm her. I also know she¡¯s going to spend a few nights there and that¡¯s why I¡¯m a bit rxed. She¡¯s safe as long as she¡¯s in the Blue Moon pack. ¡°I miss her already¡± ¡°Me too princess, me too¡± I say as I kiss her hair. I miss Reign and I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to survive without her. My office door creaks open and Miguel enters, looking sad as well. Okay, Reign¡¯s departure has brought nothing but sorrow. ¡°Kylie, go to your room, I¡¯ll check up on youter¡± I instruct and she nods and walks out of the office. I turn to Miguel who happens to be frowning and raise my brows and he immediately understands what it means. ¡°We have to go get her¡± He says the moment Kylie closes the door. ¡°We are going to do just that, but not today. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s too dangerous for her out there. She has a broken arm remember.¡± He reminds and I grit my teeth in anger. She is out therepletely defenseless and I will have to be dead and gone before I let her roam the woods forever. I¡¯m going to bring her home. ¡°I know that, but she¡¯s not going to be roaming the woods, she must be in the Blood Moon pack by now and she knows a few people there. She even knows their Alpha and I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s going to spend a few nights there¡± I exin and he gives me a curious look. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°One hundred percent sure¡± ¡°No matter what, we have to bring her back. We need our Luna¡± ¡°You all don¡¯t need her like I do¡± Right now I feel like I¡¯ve lost everything. I hate the way I feel right now. I feel so guilty and mad at myself for treating her so badly. ¡°I met her at the boundary and we spoke for a few minutes. She was so determined to leave. There was nothing I could say to make her change her mind¡± ¡°Reign¡¯s strong will is overwhelming. Sometimes I wonder how I¡¯m going to handle her if we ever get together, she¡¯s quite a handful to deal with¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be okay, how do think I¡¯m holding up with Megan?¡± ¡°Ugh! That cousin of mine is a war, you are indeed a strong man¡± Ipliment as I take out another ss from the wine bar and pour myself a drink but before I can carry it up to drink, Miguel beats me to it. He takes up the ss of wine and empties it.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How dare you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had enough already, I¡¯m not letting you take another shot of this whiskey, you are risking your health¡± ¡°Miguel right now I¡¯m hurting, I¡¯m frustrated about the fact that my mate just left me, I really don¡¯t need your motherly advice right now¡± I say rolling my eyes and he carries the bottle. ¡°I¡¯m still going to reprimand you all the same¡± ¡°Whatever! I¡¯m going to take a nap¡± I say as I descend from one of the barstools and when I get on my feet, I stagger violently and only gain my bnce when Miguel supports me. That¡¯s when I realize just how drink I am. ¡°I swear Reign brings out the absolute worst in you¡± Heins. ¡°I like the sound of that name¡± I slur with a foolish smile. ¡°Shut up!¡± Hemands as he wraps my arm over his shoulder and leads me out of the office to my bedroom. One thing is settled, I¡¯m going to find Reign and I¡¯m going to bring her back home, whether she likes it or not! This is her home, this is her pack and she is my mate and Luna, she¡¯s going to learn to ept that fact! Chapter 59 So, the fact that I¡¯m in the Blood Moon territory, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m in the pack already. I don¡¯t know the way to the pack. I have been walking in circles for more than two hours now and I don¡¯t seem to know where I¡¯m headed to. I¡¯m frustrated, tired, famished and parched! Nothing ever turns out good for me. I had hoped to go over to the pack to ask a few wolves about the how I can get to Goond, but here I am lost in the woods. I tiredly sit on a broken tree trunk to rest for a while before I continue and that¡¯s when I get a faint smell from a distance. L immediately awakens, ready to defend me. I quietly rise up from the tree and look around me and soon, I hear growls and snarls and dry leaves crying as they are being crushed. I turn abruptly took and that¡¯s when I see a group of about six werewolves, approaching me in a not so friendly manner. I take calcted steps backwards as they approach me. This is not how I pictured it to be. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt me, I mean no harm. I¡¯m Reign Logan and I¡¯ve been here before, I¡¯m not here to cause trouble¡± I try to plead but who am I kidding? Shapeshifting into your wolf form also means turning off your human side. Right now the only human order they can receive is that of their Alpha¡¯s or individual mates. All what I¡¯m saying means nothing but jargons to them and they are certainly going to mess me up. There¡¯s six of them, like one, two, three, four, five and six of them. If I shapeshift right now, they¡¯ll think of me as a threat all the more and also, I wouldn¡¯t be able to run as fast as I should because of my left hand that¡¯s hurting. A soft whimper escapes my lips when my bad hits against a tree and I can no longer move backwards. The wolves keep growling and approaching me and I just close my eyes and wait for them to do what ever it is they want to do. ¡°Step away from her!¡± An authoritative voice orders and I quickly snap my eyes open to see who my knight in shining is and I¡¯m not surprised at all to see Alpha Damien standing gracefully before me with a bewildered expression on his face. He must be wondering what I¡¯m doing in his pack again. The six wolves retreat and stand behind him and he takes calcted steps towards me. ¡°Reign? Is that you?¡± He asks calmly. ¡°Yes Alpha Damien¡± I reply with a nod as far tear rolls down my left cheek. That was a close call. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here, now head back to the pack all of you¡± He orders yet again and the six werewolves turn around and walk away. I let out a heavy sigh of relieve as I step away from the tree. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± He asks concerned and I nod and then shake my head at the same time. ¡°Yes, I mean, no¡­I mean, sort of¡± I blurt out equally confused and raises his brows. ¡°So, what are you finally saying?¡± ¡°Yes, everything is okay¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case then, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long story¡± ¡°I have all day Reign. I really want to know why you are always on the move. Last month I rescued you right here in these woods and now, here we are again, almost facing the same scenario¡± ¡°Alpha Damien, the truth is that, my life is a mixture of ugly and ugly.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°So, did you escape from Alpha Hardin?¡± ¡°What no? No one can escape from Alpha Hardin¡¯s pack. He let me leave on my own. When he took mest month from your castle, we kind of made a deal where by I had to serve as a security guard¡­¡± ¡°Security guard? With a broken arm?¡± He asks aghast. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t let him know that I had a broken arm¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because I knew he wouldn¡¯t care¡± Which I was wrong, by the way. ¡°¡­ and I was scared that he would use that weakness of mine to torment me all the more, that¡¯s why I kept it a secret from him¡± ¡°I see¡­ so what was the deal?¡± ¡°For me to serve at the pack for one month and after that, I¡¯m free to go wherever it is I want to go to¡± I exin and looks at me long and hard. ¡°Reign, you have never really told me the main cause of all these predicaments you keep going through. What exactly is going on?¡± He asks concerned. ¡°Alpha Damien, I¡¯m going to tell you all that, but right now I¡¯m too exhausted and hungry and parched to do any exnations¡± ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s go to the castle so you can eat and rest¡± He says as he motions me to follow him and I obey. ¡°So, a very dear person to me used to tell me about a ce called Goond, he said it¡¯s a ce where all werewolves are weed¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­ *used to*?¡± He asks as he stops on his tracks and turns to look at me and I nod. ¡°Yeah , *used to*¡± ¡°That¡¯s past tense, does that mean he¡¯s no more right now?¡± This man and capturing details! ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s dead¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m so sorry about that. What happened?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s part of the exnation I¡¯m going to give you when we get to the pack¡± ¡°Oh¡­alright then. So, you were talking about Goond, what about it?¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask if you know the way there and also if you¡¯d be kind enough to direct me on how to find the ce¡± ¡°Why do you want to go to Goond?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard a lot of good stories about the ce, I just want to go there and start a new life¡± ¡°You can start a new life here in Blue Moon pack, my subjects are friendly and they are going to treat you right, I will make sure they do¡± He suggests and I smile in amusement. A man with a heart of gold. ¡°Well, I have actually considered that before, but you see, the person who told me about Goond mysteriously lost his mate and children, so he always spoke of wanting to go there start a new life, also, I¡¯m kind of the main cause of his death so I owe it to him to fulfill that wish of his. That¡¯s the main reason why I want to go to Goond¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only made me more anxious Reign. First I find you in the woods badly injured, next your Alpha brutally takes you away and now here you are in my pack again looking distressed and as if that¡¯s not enough, you just told me that someone was killed because of you. I am dying to know this whole story.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m going to tell you, just exercise some patience¡± I urge and he looks at me in awe. ¡°You know, for someone who¡¯s going through such hard times, you have a courage in that heart of yours, even my Beta doesn¡¯t talk so freely with me. How is it possible that you talk to me with such boldness?¡± He asks in bewilderment and I just smile and shake my head. My mate, Alpha Hardin is bigger, scarier, looks way more intimidating than he does and the sound of his voice can bring down an entire castle, yet, I¡¯m able to look him in the eyes and call him a hypocrite, sometimes scold at him properly. If I can do that to the Paramount Alpha, then having a harmless, spontaneous conversation with Alpha Damien shouldn¡¯t be a problem. After all, in a way, I¡¯m the Paramount Luna and it¡¯s only normal that I have a different kind of courage and boldness bestowed in me by the Moon goddess. I can interact with any Alpha, however I want. ¡°Well¡­¡± I say as I smile ¡°When I¡¯m done exining everything to you, you¡¯ll understand how that¡¯s possible¡± ¡°So there¡¯s a reason after all¡± ¡°A very valid one!¡± I say confidently and he nods in agreement. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Have you found your mate? And if you have, what is he saying about all this?¡± ¡°That is also included in what I have to tell you¡± ¡°Oh boy, now my ass is on hot coals. You are doing a great job keeping me in suspense¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a matter of time and you¡¯ll know everything¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± We both walk on infortable silence. ¡°Thank you¡± I break the silence and he looks at me as we walk on. ¡°For what exactly?¡± ¡°For alwaysing to my rescue. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do otherwise Reign, not when you look exactly like myte mate.¡± I just nod my head and smile as we move on. I¡¯m famished by the way. Chapter 60 Reign¡¯S POV Alpha Damien is the kindest werewolf on this earth. When we arrived at the castle, he took me to his very own chambers and ordered a few maids to make sure that I was properly taken care of and they have been very nice to me. Being in Blue Moon pack and being in Wall Street pack are two different things, two different feelings. While at the Wall Street Pack, all I felt was resentment from everyone else, except three people and you them and the Alpha, who happened to be my mate, was not good to me at all, but here in the Blue moon pack which is not even my pack, every one seems weing and even the other maids I worked with were so happy to see me. I can¡¯t wait to go at see Tasha and Avery after this. I miss them so much. Right now I¡¯m on my way to Alpha Damien¡¯s office to tell him all what has been happening in my very miserable life. He has helped me during very crucial moments and he deserves to know what it is that always puts me in the situations in which he always finds me. I just pray he understands. When I get to his office door, I knock gently at it and when he signals me to enter, I gently creak the door knob open and take calcted steps into the very spacious office. I see Alpha Damienfortably seated on his office chair, rocking it back and forth while spinning a pen in his hand and looking hot like never before. Alpha¡¯s always have something to write about. ¡°Hello¡± I greet with a tiny voice and he smiles. ¡°I can see you¡¯re done¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Did my maids treat you well?¡± ¡°Way more than I deserved¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s a good thing.¡± He says as he sits upright and looks deep into my eyes. ¡°So, are you ready to say all what you promised to say?¡± ¡°Yes, I am¡± ¡°Cool¡± I let out a heavy sigh of exasperation. I don¡¯t even know where to start, but I have to start. ¡°It¡¯s been barely six weeks since I was allowed to see the outside world¡± I start to exin and he creases his brows. ¡°Meaning?¡± ¡°I was looked up for eighteen years and only got released on my birthday which was a few weeks ago. ¡°Who locked you up and why?¡± He asks aghast. ¡°My father did and he ims it¡¯s because I¡¯m too powerful and he didn¡¯t want me to hurt people, he wanted me to learn how to control my strength before interacting with other werewolves¡± ¡°Too powerful?¡± ¡°Yeah, well, actually my left hand gives me some supernatural strength but now that it¡¯s injured, I¡¯m totally helpless¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Yeah, so back to the story. I found my mate on my birthday, but he rejected me because he already had an affair with my sister¡± ¡°What the actual hell! Like who even does that?¡± ¡°Well, my mate does¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard?¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°No! No! Alpha Hardin will never do that to his mate¡± ¡°Well he did¡± ¡°Crap!¡± ¡°Yeah, crap indeed. And that same night, my sister was mysteriously murdered and I was med for it. Alpha Hardin ordered his guards to lock me up in his silver prison and had me tortured and when I tried to run away, one of his guards broke my left arm. My mentor, the person who had trained me all those years I was locked up in my father¡¯s house came to visit me and Alpha Hardin ordered for him to be killed¡± ¡°Holy Moon goddess! Your mate did all that to you? Where was his conscience? Couldn¡¯t he feel the mate bond? How is that even possible?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I asked myself these same questions. It has been horrible¡± ¡°Reign, I¡¯m sorry for all what you had to go through, you¡¯ve really had it hard in life.¡± ¡°You can say that again. That¡¯s why I need to go over to Goond and start a new life for myself.¡± ¡°I promise I¡¯m going to send you with a group of guys tomorrow. You really need to do this for yourself Reign¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Damien¡± ¡°You are wee¡± ¡°Well, can I go now? I would love to go and check on Tasha and Avery¡± ¡°You may leave, but be back on time¡± ¡°I will¡± I smile as I turn around and leave. I¡¯m jealous of the girl who has to end up with his man. She¡¯s going to be the luckiest girl in the entire world. DAMIEN¡¯S POV Honestly, you have no idea how much I had to fight my urge to hug andfort her. I couldn¡¯t do that because of two reasons: First, I don¡¯t want to scare or make her feel ufortable. We have this great flow when we converse and thest thing I want to do make things awkward between us. Second, no matter what, that is still the Paramount Alpha¡¯s Luna, she is the Paramount Luna and it¡¯s forbidden for me to even go close to her or act inappropriately with her. If her mate finds out I hugged her, no matter how much hatred he has for her, he¡¯s still going to have me punished for touching his mate. Let¡¯s not even talk about the fact that the moon goddess might strike me dead. That¡¯s the Luna of all Luna¡¯s and her rank is way higher than mine. I have to honor her presence in my pack. It shatters my heartpletely that she has been through so much already in her life. Being locked up for eighteen years, rejected by her mate, used of murder, tortured time and again. That¡¯s just too much. And to think that her very own mate had been the main orchestrator of this whole charade, it¡¯s actually sad. Like who even does that to their mate? Where did he leave his bloody conscience before treating her the way he did. Sweet Moon goddess, you alone know the punishment you have kept for that man. There¡¯s a gentle knock on my office door and when I give the signal for the person to get in, my Omega, Diego, walks in with an eternal frown masked on his face and I wonder what¡¯s going on. ¡°Greetings, Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Thanks Diego, what brings you here and why do you look so stern?¡± ¡°Alpha, I¡¯m this way because I think this time around, your overpassionate nature has put us into trouble.¡± ¡°How do you mean Diego?¡± I ask confused and he sighs heavily and walks closer to my office table. ¡°I just saw Reign walking out of your office¡± ¡°Yeah, we just had a big talk¡± ¡°And I presume she told you everything that she has been through¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, she did¡± ¡°Cool, but did she also tell you that Alpha Hardin, the Paramount Alpha, is willing to punish any Alpha and his entire pack that tries to take her in or in other words, show herpassion?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did she tell you that she had her sister killed because she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that she was Alpha Hardin¡¯s mate?¡± ¡°She said she was used, that means she¡¯s innocent¡± ¡°She has the nerve to lie to you?¡± ¡°What makes you think she¡¯s lying?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s the news that reached me¡± ¡°And just from who exactly did you get this news from?¡± ¡°Some Wall street pack soldiers¡± ¡°Did those soldiers also tell you that Alpha Hardin didn¡¯t just choose Reign¡¯s sister over her? Did they tell you that he actually rejected Reign, his own mate just to be with someone else?¡± ¡°Reign is Alpha Hardin¡¯s mate?¡± He asks in shock and I raise my brows. ¡°I thought you were the one who knew the entire story¡± I say as I cross my arms over breast giving him a stern look. ¡°Alpha Damien, I¡¯m not trying to bad mouth Reign, I¡¯m just trying to protect our pack. News reached me that Alpha Hardin is extremely pissed off at her for what he did to his mate, and that he¡¯s ready to punish any pack that shows herpassion. You very well know how dangerous and cruel the Paramount Alpha can be if he wants to be right?¡± ¡°Yes Diego, I very well know and I appreciate your care and concern for this entire pack, but it¡¯ll be best if you let me handle this issue. I am your Alpha and I will never let any horrible fate befall you or any other member of this pack. Get your hands off Reign¡¯s issue and concern yourself with the pack safety. I can very well handle her. That will be all for now, you may leave¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± He says with a slight bow as he turns around and leaves, but the look on his face tells me that he is not very happy about my decision to dismiss his findings. I¡¯m not going to let his words sway me. I know when someone is lying and I know that Reign wasn¡¯t lying when she told me about what she has been through. Nothing can stop me from helping her. It¡¯s actually an honor for me to be able to help the Paramount Luna. Chapter 61 Hardin¡¯S POV I miss her! I swear I miss her so much that it hurts. It¡¯s been barely a day since she left and I feel like I¡¯m totally loosing my mind. I said I was going to wait a few days before going to meet her but I don¡¯t think I can actually wait that long before going to bring her back. My mum told me about this. Miguel told me about this. They all told me I was going to realize myself when it was toote and I thought they were joking, but here I am, actually facing that reality. I just realized that I should have treated her better, that I should have listened to her when she said she was innocent, I should never have rejected her. I just realized I was supposed to take very care of her because she is my life but I was stubborn and I refused to listen and understand. I kept ignoring my heart and Adam, my wolf, I only listened to what my mind was telling me and look where it hasnded me. I have not been able to do any work today. I left all pack work in the hands of Miguel and my Omega and here I am, lying on Reign¡¯s bed and weeping like a five year-old who just lost a pet. Her pheromone is all over the room and I just can¡¯t get enough of it. I have been in this bedroom since morning, refused to eat anything or see anyone and I don¡¯t know for how long I¡¯m going to keep being like this. I¡¯m nothing but a pathetic fool. I had diamonds in my hands but I decided to throw them away. This is nothing but Karma getting back at me for everything I did to Reign. I know this is the Moon goddess¡¯ way of punishing me for rejecting and maltreating the mate she assigned to me. This is so messed up and I don¡¯t even know where to start fixing it. ¡°Sweet Moon goddess¡± I call as I go down in my knees and lift my head and hands up to the roof hoping that she¡¯s listening to me. ¡°I know you are mad at me for being an asstely, I know this is your way of punishing me for being very cruel to my mate all this while, but please, help me get her back. You sent her to make me aplete man, aplete Alpha and I¡¯m sorry that I treated her the way I did¡± I plead in tears ¡°Please Merciful Moon goddess, all I ask for is a second chance for me to act right by her, all I ask is for a second chance for me to prove to my Luna that I love her and that she means everything to me. She is my life and I need her. I need me my Luna.¡± I cry bitterly as I lie on the floor, caring less about the fact I must look like a petty fool right now. ¡°I cannot survive without her, please bring her back to me¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± I hear a voice call and the moment I recognize it. I just cry harder. It¡¯s my mum and I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s here tofort me. I just lost one very important woman in my life, I need another important woman tofort me and assure me that everything is going to be alright. ¡°Oh my son!¡± She calls worriedly as she stoops by my side and urges me to get up. ¡°I know you are hurting, but will you please rise up from the floor, Reign is not dead and also your subjects don¡¯t have to see you acting like some lunatic. Please rise up son, I am here tofort you and I promise we will find a way to being back your mate. Come on¡± She urges me to rise up and I rise on my feet. She takes me over to the couch where she puts me to sit down. ¡°I was mean to her mum, she¡¯s never going to forgive me¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult, but not impossible, so don¡¯t say that¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get it mum, while you were away, I did so many horrible things to her. So many horrible and unforgivable things¡± ¡°Like asking her to work at the security, using her of trying to escape and torturing her in the silver prison, taunting her every time you had the chance. I¡¯m aware of all that¡± She lists and I look at her in awe. How in the name of the Moon goddess did she know all that. She wasn¡¯t even here. ¡°Mum, how did you know that? You weren¡¯t even here¡± ¡°Says who?¡± She asks with a creased brow and I get confused all the more. For a while, I actually forget the fact I¡¯m supposed to bementing and try to understand what she is talking about. ¡°Mum what do you mean by ¡°Says who¡±?¡± ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t in this pack?¡± ¡°You were actually here all this while mum?¡± ¡°Yeah and I was with Reign all along¡± ¡°Mum, there¡¯s no way you were that servant supervisor¡± ¡°You are such a smart boy!¡± ¡°I knew there was something awfully familiar about you but I just couldn¡¯t point it out. Also I didn¡¯t put much thought to it because I never imagined that you would do such a thing. Mum! Really, a servant? You are a Luna for crying out loud!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s the more reason why I have to disguise as a servant once in a while so I can educate those servants on how to go about doing their work diligently and of course, not bully one another¡± ¡°You were the one who kept defending Reign¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. She¡¯s such a sweet soul. I wish you realized that earlier¡± ¡°Mum, why didn¡¯t you insist about this to me? Why did you just leave me to handle this on my own?¡± ¡°I Left you to do whatever it is you wanted because you¡¯re not going to have me all the time. I knew you were taking the wrong road, but I let you take it anyway, because I wanted you to learn this lesson. I want you to make your mistakes and learn your lessons, that¡¯s the only way you can be stronger son.¡± ¡°But mum, I risk losing my Luna¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°No you don¡¯t, yes it¡¯s going to take a while getting her toe around, but it¡¯s not impossible. Reign might think that she hates you, she might say it to your face, but that¡¯s not what¡¯s in her heart¡± ¡°Mum, I know what I saw in Reign¡¯s eyes when I spoke with her this morning. She hates me, there¡¯s no doubt about that¡± ¡°If you say Reign hates you, then you are calling the Moon goddess, weak¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Then stop saying that she hates you because she does not. The mate bond is way stronger that the way you kids think it is. There¡¯s more to that mate bond than what meets the eye and you can¡¯t just get rid of it. You are soulmates, you two are meant to be and neither of you have the power to change that. She might think that she doesn¡¯t need you right now, but sooner orter, she¡¯ll realize that she needs you anyway. Also you owe it to her to find her and bring her back home. She is your mate and Luna and it is your responsibility to make sure that she stays by your side for ever, to make sure that she¡¯s safe and sound!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I have to talk with Miguel, we have to set out tonight to find her. She can¡¯t spend a single night out if this pack¡± ¡°That¡¯s my boy. And just so you could know, the Moon goddess is not heartless. Yes you made a mistake but she has seen your heart, she knows that you regret your actions and she is going to give you another chance, but mind you, it¡¯s not going to be easy winning Reign back, but you can never give up¡± She exins and without warning, I crash into her arms and she engulfs me in a warm magical hug. I¡¯m so d she¡¯s here. Her words have given me so much courage and I¡¯m not going to stop until I make things right with my mate. Reign where ever you are, I¡¯ming for you! Chapter 62 Reign¡¯S POV I put on a sweater and a pair of shoes and walk out of my bedroom which happens to be at the East wing of the castle. Alpha Damien¡¯s bedroom is at the West wing and every time I remember that night he summoned me in there, I still shiver at the kind of thoughts I had harbored on my mind, just for me to arrive there and have him massage my arm. He¡¯s such a gentleman and I pray the Moon goddess gives him a woman who will perfectly match that amazing personality of his. He deserves nothing but the best of everything that has toe his way. I take the long corridor that leads to the lengthy flight of stairs. Descending feels good, but ascending is the total opposite. It¡¯s actually a nemesis. I descend the stairs and make my way out of the living room. I can¡¯t wait to go and meet Tasha and Avery at the servant quarters. I would have spent the night with them, but Alpha Damien insisted I returned to my room and thest thing I want to do is disobey him. I exit the castle and make my way to the servant quarters and I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel very giddy. Those are one of the only true friends I have ever had in my life and I¡¯m sort of excited to see them after such a long time. Also, I know Tasha is going to bombard me questions of why I left all of a sudden. She¡¯s the type who wouldn¡¯t stop until you tell her what she wants to hear. Once I get to the door of the room that used to be mine too, I give a gentle knock on the door and momentster, the door is opened by Tasha a¡­ ¡°Aaaaarrrggggghhhh!¡± she blows things out of proportion as always and gives me a bone crushing hug! The other servants actually rush out of their rooms to see what¡¯s happening only to see us hugging each other. All I can hear is sighs and murmurs as they all go back into their bedrooms. Avery rushes out and when she sees me, she equally flies in body and¡­ ¡°Ouch!¡± I cry in pain went she squeezes my left arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asks worried as she disengages from the hug. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just my arm that you happened to hurt¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay Avery. I¡¯m so happy to see to girls again¡± ¡°Come innnnn!¡± Tasha urges as he pulls me by my right arm into the bedroom and we both sit on her bed. Avery locks the door and joins us. I look at the bed I used to upy and notice that it¡¯s still the way I left it and I smile. ¡°Reign what happened to you? Where did you suddenly disappear to?¡± Tasha asks worried. ¡°Remember I told you I go rejected by mate right?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. That nonsensical mate of yours¡± She insults and I justugh. If only she knows the caliber of the person she¡¯s actually calling nonsensical, then she¡¯d change her words. ¡°Well, he came and forcefully took me back to my pack¡± ¡°That son of a bitch! Why didn¡¯t you run to Alpha Damien for help?¡± ¡°Well, he took me right before Alpha Damien¡¯s eyes , but he couldn¡¯t do anything¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible !¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible if the mate in question is Alpha Hardin Colton¡± ¡°Crap!¡± Avery remarks. ¡°No way!¡± Tasha exims in horror as she covers her mouth with her palms. ¡°Yeah, Alpha Hardin is my mate and he rejected me¡± ¡°Oh my God! Why would Alpha Hardin do that? I always thought so high of him¡± By the time I¡¯m done narrating to them the entire story, they are all looking at me like they just saw a ghost and I can¡¯t help but crack up inughter. I miss these girls. They are a whole vibe, I swear. Especially Tasha. ¡°Right now, I officially dislike Alpha Hardin. How could he do such a thing to you? That was so unfair!¡± Tasha cries. ¡°He just used you of murder without concrete evidence. That¡¯s unforgivable girl. It¡¯s a good thing you left him. Since he loved and trusted Wilma so much, let him go raise her up from the dead and make her his Luna. It was so wrong of him to treat you the way he did¡± Avery exins rather calmly. That¡¯s something that baffles me about these two friends. Avery is an extremely introverted person and Tasha should be the queen of extroversion. She could be loud when she wants to be and she is always blowing even the most trivial things out of proportion. Always, I tell you. But mind you, she¡¯s the sweetest person you¡¯ll ever meet. The love and she ever shows for any body is genuine and else could be savage if she wants to be and sarcastic too. For Avery, she doesn¡¯t talk much, but the little she says either saves you or kills you properly. Her sarcasm can be very intense sometimes and her sense of humor is very unique. If you¡¯re not smart enough, you can never get her jokes but if you actually do, I swear you are going to crack. Sometimes I wonder how it¡¯s possible that two people with such contrasting personalities are best friends. Nevertheless, it¡¯s adorable and I wish I had someone to have such a strong bond with. ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I intend to leave for Goond tomorrow. I have to go there and start all over¡± ¡°You are leaving?¡± Tasha asks sadly. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Tasha, she has to go somewhere far, else Alpha Hardin might just change his mind ande to take her again like he did the other time.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true and Goond is a really cool ce. You are going to meet a lot of kind people who will help you start a new life.¡± Tasha confirms. ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°I know, I have been there a few times with my siblings. There are these festivals they like organizing and we always go to attend¡± ¡°Wow, nice¡± ¡°No matter what, visit us often, okay?¡± ¡°I promise I will¡± ¡°We honestly miss you Reign, that day you left, we waited for you all night but you didn¡¯t show up. We were actually worried about you but none of us had the courage to actually ask Alpha Damien about your whereabouts¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You talk as if you¡¯ve never met him before, he has this very dominant aura around him that does nothing but intimidates me all the damn time! I can¡¯t even breathe properly in his presence¡± She exins and I justugh as I remember how I used to feel the same way about Alpha Hardin. I clearly get where she ising from. ¡°Yeah, I get you. So, enough about me and my misfortunes. Avery, tell me about your mate¡± I demand and immediately, her face turns beetroot as she blushes hard. ¡°Well, he¡¯s alright¡± ¡°So, why haven¡¯t you moved in with him already?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s kind of a rule here, when mates find each other, they actually have to get married before they move in with each other and the malete has to prove to the Alpha that he¡¯s actually capable of taking care of his mate. So right now, he¡¯s going through this trial period with the Alpha¡± ¡°Wow, Alpha Damien does care about his shewolves¡± ¡°Yeah, he does¡±. ¡°That¡¯s impressive¡± I say nodding. ¡°And before you ask, I haven¡¯t found my mate yet¡± Tasha announces and I just look at her sadly. That is not a good sign. ¡°Oh Tasha¡­¡± ¡°I just believe that the Moon goddess has a reason for dying¡± ¡°She definitely does¡± ¡°You¡¯re staying the night right?¡± She asks suddenly beaming again. I swear Tasha is a different kind of being. Just a few seconds ago, she seemed sad about the fact she hasn¡¯t foundte yet, but just now she¡¯s beaming like everything is okay. Wow! ¡°Well, I wanted to but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± She cuts me off. ¡°Alpha Damien said toe back and I¡¯ve got curfew¡± ¡°I can bet on my life that Alpha Damien has a crush on you¡± She says out of nowhere and I swear, I crack. Tasha says the most romantic things. ¡°Tasha, that¡¯s enough¡± Avery reprimands as she goes over to her bed. ¡°Tasha, let¡¯s not even bring that up¡± ¡°No one ever believes me¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s because you say the most outrageous things¡± Avery fires back and Tasha just pouts. I can¡¯t help butugh. I love these girls very much and I¡¯m going to so dearly miss them. If there¡¯s one thing I have noticed about my life, it¡¯s the fact that the few people who love me, do so with all their hearts and they are always willing to help or cheer me up in one way or the other. Ma¡¯am Sophia defended me time again from bullies at the pack. Beta Miguel visited me time and again to make sure I was doing alright. Reign always made sure I ate dinner and she always cheered me up too. Alpha Damien my knight in shining armor.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Both Tasha and Avery have been nothing but good friends to me. My circle of people is actually small but powerful. And no, Alpha Hardin is not among. Chapter 63 Hardin¡¯S POV So, after bawling my eyes out in my mother¡¯s arms a while ago, here I am, seated in my office, sipping a ss of¡­ Nope, it¡¯s not whiskey, it¡¯s apple juice this time around. I¡¯ve consumed to much alcohol these past days and I intend to limit it. It¡¯s not too good for my liver and kidneys. I just summoned Miguel, we need to n on how to go out and find my mate tonight. I can¡¯t let her spend a single night in another pack. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m going to say to convince her toe with me, all I know is that when I find her, I¡¯m bringing her home with me. My room door creaks open and Kylie walks in with a smile stered on her face. She hasn¡¯t been happy all day. I wonder what¡¯s making her happy now. ¡°Is it true?¡± she asks enthusiastically as she approaches me and I get confused. What is she talking about? ¡°What exactly?¡± ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re going to bring Reign back?¡± ¡°Uh .. who told you that?¡± ¡°Duh, I did not eavesdrop, mum told me¡± She defends and I just smile. I¡¯m d she knows the extent to which I hate when she eavesdrops on people¡¯s conversations. ¡°Good then¡± ¡°So, is it true?¡± ¡°Do you honestly think mum will lie to you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡± She says as she sits on myp. That has been her habit since she was a kid. Sitting on myps and curling up herself in my arms. ¡°Reign, you¡¯re fifteen¡± I point out as she struggles to find her way into my arms. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Please grow. When Reignes, only her will have the right to cuddle in my arms like this.¡± ¡°Tss¡­ let¡¯s watch and see¡± ¡°You are not going to fight with her, are you?¡± ¡°Fighting isme, I¡¯ll just ckmail her emotionally¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°I know right¡± My office door creaks open yet again and this time around, Miguel walks in and when he sees our position he bursts intoughter.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Some old habits never die, aye?¡± ¡°I was just telling her this might be thest time she¡¯s doing this.¡± ¡°And I said no!¡± She yells as she jumped down from myps. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to figure out how to find my sister-inw and mind you, don¡¯te back if you don¡¯t find her¡± she warns and I bow down my head. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Then she walks out of the office. ¡°She¡¯s definitely a Luna, nothing can convince otherwise¡± Miguel concludes. ¡°I really do pity the Alpha who will have to deal with her. She¡¯s quite a handful to deal with¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s adorable¡± ¡°Puh-lease¡± I say rolling my eyes. ¡°Kylie is anything but adorable. Don¡¯t make me choke!¡± ¡°Well, you are her elder brother there¡¯s no way you can ept.¡± ¡± Yeah, whatever. Enough about Reign¡± ¡°You called¡± He says she sits in the chair opposite mine. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you drinking something healthy¡± He says pointing to the apple juice and I just smile as I sip more. I look at Miguel closely and wonder is he is actually for real. He was the first person to make it clear to me that I was going to regret my actions. He tried to talk me out of my decision of maltreating Reign time and again but I didn¡¯t listen, but never for once has he judged me, he has done nothing but consoled an encouraged me all day. Even when I shut everyone out, he stood by the door and I could hear him saying encouraging words from outside. He¡¯s such a loyal friend and sometimes, I can¡¯t help but think that I don¡¯t deserve his friendship and loyalty. I¡¯m always the one having situations to deal with, I¡¯m always the one who needs his help and advice. I can¡¯t remember thest time I actually helped him as a friend or gave him any words ift encouragement. It¡¯s always about me and my problems. If he¡¯s not dealing with pack issues, he¡¯s dealing with my personal issues. It¡¯s always about me and I feel bad. I understand that it¡¯s his position as Beta to serve me in every way, but he¡¯s not just my Beta, he is my childhood and best friend and I need to treat him better. ¡°Howe you¡¯re not judging me about this whole issue?¡± I ask and gives me a confused look. ¡°I don¡¯t think I understand what you mean¡± ¡°You were the first person to warn me about my actions towards Reign, you said this day was going toe and here it is. Howe you haven¡¯t reminded me of your warning, howe you are not ming me for this?¡± I ask curious and he just smiles. ¡°Remember all those times we used to boycott training to go swim down stream?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I reply with a light chuckle. ¡°Remember that day myte father found us and took our clothes away? He knew we wouldn¡¯t be able walk naked so we¡¯ll try to shapeshift into our wolves which was the same painful process we had escaped from¡± ¡°And we ended up screaming out our lungs in the woods as we shapeshifted and we still got caught by my father¡± I say almost cracking inughter. ¡°We got whooped properly!¡± ¡°We have both receivedshes from bother fathers. It didn¡¯t even seem like we were the future Alpha and Beta of this pack, we used to be very recalcitrant children¡± ¡°But here we are responsible and duty conscious, doing a great job ruling this great pack, especially you, the Alpha. Hardin, we have gone a long way as friends, brothers, Alpha and Beta. We did a lot of outrageous things in our childhood, even in our adolescent years and never for once did we judge each other. We always stood by each other¡¯s side and that¡¯s never going to change. Even if you make the worse mistakes, I will never judge you, I¡¯ll only try to see to it that you correct that mistake and not do it again another time¡± He exins and my heart swells with emotions. ¡°You know, many at times, I feel guilty about the fact that it¡¯s always me who needs help. I¡¯m the only one who ever needs saving and advice and defense. I¡¯m always taking from you, but I don¡¯t remember thest time I ever assisted you in doing anything¡± ¡°Well, since we were kids, you and I know you have always been the one to cause drama, get into trouble, I guess some old habits never change. And not to worry, I¡¯m always avable for you, stop feeling guilty, we are pals and that¡¯s what pals do for each other¡± ¡°Thanks a lot Miguel¡± ¡°Anytime bro. Anytime at all¡± ¡°So, that said, we need to go out in search for Reign¡± ¡°I thought you were never going to pass that order. I¡¯ll just go now and prepare the soldiers. We are storming into Blue moon pack and we¡¯re not leaving until we find Reign¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when the guards are ready¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting¡± He walks out of the office and I empty my ss of apple juice and pick up my ck over-all coat from the nearby couch and walk out of the office. I¡¯m going to go ahead. If I had told Miguel in there, we would¡¯ve argued about how unsafe the woods is for me. Like I¡¯m the freaking Alpha and I¡¯m the strongest wolf in the world, who could possibly have the balls to want attack me? I have to find my Luna and I don¡¯t have time going about organizing troops. I need to find her IMMEDIATELY! Chapter 64 Reign¡¯S POV Ten pm. That was my curfew and I obeyed it, even though it was quite difficult. The conversation with Tasha and Avery only became more interesting and I did not want to leave but I had to. I¡¯m going to miss those two girls very dearly. Once I get into my bedroom, I change into the pyjamas that I find in the wardrobe. I walk over to bed and as I¡¯m about to the lie on it, there¡¯s a gentle knock at my room door. Alpha Hardin instantlyes to my mind and I smile. He wouldn¡¯t go to bed a single night withouting talk to me. I walk over to the door and open it up and there stands Alpha Damien in all his glory smiling from mr to mr. ¡°Hello Alpha Damien¡± I greet. ¡°Hello Reign, can Ie in?¡± He asks politely. ¡°Of course,e in¡± I step aside for him to enter and when he does, I close the door and follow him to the sitting area. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were going to respect the curfew¡± ¡°Disobedience is not something I¡¯m very familiar with¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice. So, when do you intend to leave tomorrow?¡± ¡°In the morning¡± I reply and he nods. ¡°I have already organized a few men of mine who would take you there.¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Damien, I really appreciate you helping me out¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. There¡¯s a moment of silence. ¡°So, how¡¯s that left arm of yours?¡± ¡°Well, I started receiving treatment at the pack and it was beginning to recover, but now that I¡¯m no longer receiving the treatment, I don¡¯t really know¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here until it heals? I will arrange for you appointments with the pack orthopedics¡± ¡°No Alpha Damien, I really appreciate you wanting to help, but I¡¯ll just go and get treated at Goond. You don¡¯t have to worry¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asks concerned and I just nod my head. ¡°If you say so then¡± ¡°I say so¡± I insist and he nods. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, good night Luna¡± He wishes and I give him a stern look. ¡°I¡¯m not a Luna¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true, you are no Luna, you are the Paramount Luna¡± ¡°Still doesn¡¯t mean anything, my mate rejected me¡± ¡°He¡¯lle around¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want him to¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to bring up a topic for us to argue about. Sleep tight¡± he wishes and he walks out of the bedroom. I let out a heavy sigh of frustration as I lie on my bed. Tomorrow is the big day. I¡¯m going to go to the ce I¡¯ve always wanted to go and I¡¯m going to start a new life. I feel excited and nervous at the same time. It¡¯s like the eve before of my birthday, I was excited and the same time nervous about my freedom and, wondered how it was going to be like and it turned out to be this bad. What if I don¡¯t get that happy life I hope to get out there? What if all this suffering continues? Or what if it gets worst? What if I¡¯m just meant to suffer for the rest of my life? A knock at the door brings me back to earth and I quickly jump down from my bed and go to open the door, hoping to see Alpha Damien, but it¡¯s not him. It¡¯s some other guy I have never seen before. ¡°Uh¡­ Hello¡± I greet the tall muscr a guy standing before me. ¡°Hello¡± ¡°uh¡­ can I help you?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m the Gamma of the pack. Alpha Damien sent for you.¡± ¡°But he just left a while ago¡± ¡°He said he has something myi show you in the field outside¡± ¡°At this time?¡± ¡°Are you questioning my Alpha¡¯s orders?¡± He asks with a raised brow and I just shake my head . ¡°Thene with me¡± I follow him out of the house to field, but there¡¯s no sign of Alpha Damien. If he tries to do anything stupid, I¡¯m going to knee him hard in the groin, that was an art I very well mastered. ¡°Reign, right?¡± He asks as he leads me into the woods. ¡°Yeah¡± I don¡¯t like him. He¡¯s just an Gamma, but he carries himself around like he¡¯s the Alpha. He¡¯s not even all that hot and handsome. ¡°So, I heard you are from the Wall Street Pack¡± He says as he turns to face me. ¡°You heard well¡± ¡°I see. So is it true that you killed your sister out of jealousy?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± I ask boldly and he frowns. ¡°I think that whatever ever you story you told my Alpha is nothing but bull!¡± ¡°Well, what can I say? You are entitled to your own opinions¡± I say firmly and he chuckles. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerves, do you know that?¡± ¡°Really? What makes you think I need to be reminded about the fact that I have nerves running in my body?¡± I ask sarcastically. ¡°Tss¡­¡± ¡°Why so I feel like, Alpha Damien didn¡¯t summon here?¡± ¡°You are smarter than I gave you credit for¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°This!¡± He says angrily as he takes out a dagger from his pocket and charges towards but I take hasty steps behind. ¡°How dare you try to put my entire pack in danger? I¡¯m going to kill you before you can have us all killed!¡± He foolishly lounges at me with the knife and with so much ease, I hold the hand in which he has the knife with my right arm and hit him hard in the groin. He let¡¯s out a loud scream and falls on his feet and I take on my heals at top speed. Is my life never going to be better? Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Seriously Hardin! Sneaking out on all of us?¡± Miguel asks furiously as he approaches me. He¡¯s panting like he was being chased by some wild animal. ¡°Where are the others? And why the hell are you panting?¡± ¡°Shut the hell up Hardin, do you know I¡¯ll be stoned to death by your subjects if anything happens to you in these woods?¡± ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I¡¯m an Alpha, the strongest¡­¡± I suddenly stop when I perceive a faint smell like Reign¡¯s pheromone. Adam instantly awakens in my mind. ¡°Mate!¡± He screams and I calm feel heart begin to race abnormally in my chest when the smell of the pheromone gets stronger. ¡°Hardin, what¡¯s wrong¡± Miguel asks and without replying him I take on my heels in the direction on the pheromone and I can hear him take on his heels too. I follow the smell of the pheromone and when I realize that it keeps getting stronger, I stop on my tracks to wait for her. ¡°The hell man, have you gone bonkers?¡± Miguel asks in frustration. ¡°Shhhh¡± I urge him to stay quiet when I hear running footsteps approaching. I walk in the direction on the footsteps and Adam keeps jumping in my mind as Reign¡¯s pheromone bes stronger. I see her approaching from a distance and it seems like she¡¯s running away from someone. I stand in the way and when he gets close to me, shees to a sudden halt and I see her close her eyes as her body weakens, I rush over to her side and scoop her into my arms before she can fall on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve got you love, I¡¯ve got you¡± Chapter 65 ¡°Oh ¡­ it¡¯s a mate bond something¡± Miguel remarks as he looks around. ¡°What exactly was she running away from?¡± He asks scanning around. ¡°Capture any moving creature you see¡± I order as I walk away with Reign cuddled up in my arms. She¡¯s in a pair of pyjamas, that can only mean someone attacked her when she ¡­. Tss¡­ Reign has a habit of roaming around at night. She must have been taking one of her night tours when she got attacked. Heaven forbid that I ever meet that person who tried to harm her because I¡¯m going to kill him and then boil his bones and feed them to the dogs. As I step into the castle, I contemte on whether I should take her into her bedroom or mine. She¡¯s looks so frail and fragile and it hurts me to think I maltreated her before. I know winning her back will not be easy but I¡¯m not going to give up. I wronged her before and hence forth, I¡¯m going to do right by her and I¡¯m going to prove to her that she¡¯s the love of my life and I can most certainly not do without her. My mate, My Luna, my love.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I need you. When I get to the floor on which our bedrooms are situated, I look at the door of her bedroom long and hard and then I walk into mine. I¡¯m not letting her spend a single night in another bedroom. I walk over to my bed and gently ce her on the bed. She¡¯s still unconscious, her breath is faint but I know she¡¯s going to be alright. I know she¡¯s going to throw a tantrum when she wakes up but that doesn¡¯t scare me. All I know is that I¡¯m not going to let her spend the night elsewhere, this is where she belongs. In here, in my bedroom, on my bed, safe in my arms. I can¡¯t wait to have her cuddled up in my arms all night. Just the thought of having her in my arms causes the butterflies in my stomach to rise and a foolish smile spreads across my lips. I nt a gentle kiss on her forehead. I finally got her back. Now I need to know what or who was chasing her before I loose my mind. ¡°Miguel, did you find anything?¡± I ask him through mind link. ¡°I¡¯m waiting in your office¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there¡± I block the mind link and walk out of the bedroom. Heaven save whoever it is that wanted to hurt my mate. I walk along the long corridor to thest door which happens to be the door of my office and hastily open it. I find Miguel walking helter-skelter skelter about the living room the moment I walk in and I wonder what¡¯s going on. ¡°How is she?¡± He asks as he stops pacing about. ¡°Still unconscious¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should call the pack doctor to check on her?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, she¡¯s going to be alright¡± I assure him and he just nods. ¡°So, did you find anything?¡± ¡°Actually, a person!¡± ¡°A person?¡± ¡°Yeah, shortly after you left, we heard running footsteps and when we caught the person, we found out that he was after Reign. He actually had a dagger in his hand¡± ¡°Where is the bastard?¡± I roar in anger. Dagger! He fucking had a dagger in his hand. How dare he try to hurt his Paramount Luna? How dare he? ¡°He has been locked up in the dungeon¡± ¡°Is he a rogue?¡± ¡°No Alpha, he¡¯s a member of the Blue Moon pack and he keeps insisting that he¡¯s their Gamma, but I don¡¯t believe him¡± ¡°Take me to him¡± I order and he leads me out of the office. I don¡¯t know what punishment I have for him yet and I certainly don¡¯t care if he¡¯s an Alpha or a Beta or Gamma, all I know is that, this night won¡¯t go too well for him. He has to be punished for trying to harm his Paramount Luna. Once we get to the dungeon, Miguel shows me to his cell and the when I set my eyes on him, I swear I fight my urge to snap his neck. He looks like he has been roughly manhandled and I know that is all thanks to Miguel. From the beginning he has always been very protective of Reign and I can only imagine how angry he was when he saw the man who tried to harm her. ¡°Rise up!¡± Imand and the red-haired man hastily rises on his feet with his head bowed down. ¡°What is your name?¡± I ask with my deep after voice as I furrow my brows. ¡°Diego Donovan¡± ¡°I hear you are the Gamma of the Blue moon pack¡± ¡°Yes, I am¡± ¡°So, did your Alpha send you harm my Luna?¡± ¡°No! No! Alpha Hardin, my Alpha has nothing to do with this, I swear¡± ¡°Then can you exin to me why you were chasing an eighteen year old girl in the woods at night with a dagger in your hand?¡± ¡°I was just nervous Alpha, news reached me that she killed your mate and that you sent her away from your pack and swore to kill anyone who took her in. My Alpha took her in and I tried to talk him out of it but he won t listen, and I was scared for him and my entire pack, that¡¯s why I did what I did Alpha, I¡¯m sorry. I was just looking out for my pack¡± He pleads with watery eyes and look at him long and hard. ¡°Where did you get such news?¡± ¡°From, from a few of your soldiers, Alpha.¡± I pace about in the front the cell, wondering what I can do to punish him. Only God knows what he could have done to Reign if we had not found her. But also, I believe his story, no soldier in my pack actually knows the true story and it¡¯s only normal that they spread whatever it is they make up on their minds. As he rightly said, he¡¯s the Gamma of his pack and it¡¯s only normal that he was trying to protect his Alpha and fellow werewolves, besides, I cannot hurt another Alpha¡¯s Gamma without his consent. That¡¯s ethically wrong. If I also have to think of it, it¡¯s all thanks to this guy that I have Reign sleeping in my bedroom right now. If he hadn¡¯t chased her, she would still be with Alpha Damien. He actually saved me the stress of going over to Alpha Damien¡¯s castle and getting rejected by her. It would have been a lot more difficult for me to have brought her back home. In a way, I owe him one for chasing her straight into my arms and for that reason, I will spare him and send him back to his pack. He deserves another chance. ¡°Release him!¡± I order and Miguel looks at me in awe. ¡°Release him?¡± ¡°Yes and this should be the first and thest time you ever chase any Shewolf of the Wall the street pack, any Shewolf at all. If you ever meet any of my shewolves any where, I mean just about any of them anywhere, If you try to hurt any of them ever again, I will find you and I will kill you in the presence of your entire family and Alpha. Have I made myself clear?¡± I warn I all seriousness and anger. ¡°Yes Alpha!¡± He hastily epts and the moment Miguel releases him, he takes on his heels. ¡°What was that for?¡± ¡°That guy is the reason why Reign is sleeping in my bedroom right n¡­¡± ¡°Reign is sleeping in your bedroom?¡± He asks aghast and I just roll my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not having this talk with you Miguel, follow me to my office, there¡¯s a very special announcement we have to make to the entire pack tomorrow¡± I instruct as I walk out of the dungeon and he follows suit. The Luna of the Wall Street Pack is back and I am back to live! Chapter 66 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°What announcement could that be?¡± Miguel asks as we both walk into my office. I turn on the lights and walk to straight to the wine bar to take out a bottle of whiskey. ¡°I thought you said you were limiting your alcohol consumption¡± Miguel mocks. ¡°Just a ss Miguel!¡± I bark and he chuckles. ¡°Well, our Luna, your mate is around. You¡¯ve already shown her a lot of bad attitudes, you wouldn¡¯t want her add heavy drinking to that list¡± He says with a creased brow and I immediately put down my ss and leave the wine bar. He has a point. As it is now, Reign knows I¡¯m a very bad person, I wouldn¡¯t want her to all think I¡¯m a heavy drinker too. Well, I do drink a lot, but I¡¯m definitely not a heavy drinker. If at all that makes any sense. I promised to do right by her and I¡¯m going to do just that. ¡°Oh, that was easy¡± He remarks and I just roll my eyes. ¡°We have indeed found your medicine. The most stubborn Alpha in history finally found his medicine. Interesting!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ever take a break from pissing me off?¡± ¡°How can I take a break from my favorite thing to do? No way!¡± ¡°Tss, you are a moron.¡± I say as I slump on the couch and he sits on the one opposite. ¡°Are you going to tell me about the announcement or not?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yeah. Assemble every one at the field tomorrow. We are going to announce to the entire pack that Reign is my mate and Luna of the Wall Street Pack. It¡¯s about time they knew¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time!¡± He says nodding. ¡°Now you need to start devising strategies to win her over. I can only imagine the hatred that¡¯s burning in her heart for you¡± And he is right, Reign must hate me so much. I need to start thinking of ways to win her over. Sweet Moon goddess, you have giving me another chance, please direct me on what to do in order to win the heart of my mate. I know I have wronged her in so many ways, but I pray you make her see that I deeply regret everything I have ever done to her, that I¡¯m sorry and I want us to be together. ¡°Hardin¡± Miguel¡¯s call snaps me out of my thoughts. ¡°Yes, Miguel¡± ¡°Did you really have to take her to your bedroom?¡± ¡°Yeah, why?¡± I ask curious and he nervously scratches the back of his head. ¡°Well, we all know that as it is now you two are not in the best of terms. She could throw a tantrum tomorrow when she wakes and finds herself on your bed¡± ¡°That would be my problem to deal with now, would it?¡± ¡°Of course it will¡± ¡°Then let me handle it. Don¡¯t cry more than the bereaved¡± I quietly rise up from my chair and walk towards the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Somewhere I¡¯ll get advice¡± ¡°Does that mean you can¡¯t get advice from me?¡± He asks stubbornly. ¡°You can, but you can¡¯t tell me how to tame a very stubborn and strong-willed Luna like Reign. I need another Luna like her to tell me what to do¡± I say and leave the office before he can utter another word. I know it¡¯ste, but I need to see my mother. She¡¯s the only one who can tell me what to do right now. After all she used to be Luna and she knows just how to crack a Luna as strong willed as she is. I walk over to my mother¡¯s chambers with over a million thoughts swimming on my mind. Pack- rted thoughts, Reign-rted thoughts, family-rted thoughts and many others. Who said being an Alpha was easy? It¡¯s not all about wearing fine clothes, living in a fine castle and having everyone else bowing down to your every will. There¡¯s a lot more to that. Like having to make sure that decisions you make are not only favorable for you, but for if not all but almost every one else. To make sure that everyone is safe and sound wherever they are, especially the women and children. To make sure that members aren¡¯t trying to kill each other or break rules and the list goes on. Being an Alpha is a war. It¡¯s not a task any kind of man can take and one thing that I¡¯ve always pondered upon is the criteria the Moon goddess uses to pick Alphas. My Alpha ancestors have been great rulers, especially my father. He is my role model and I very much hope to be a great ruler like him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Right now, if there¡¯s something I wish for, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t fail my entire pack, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t fail my mate and Luna. My stubborn nature has made me make a lot of horrendous decisions, but right now, I¡¯m ready to step up and be a better person, a better son, a better brother, a better friend, a better Alpha and above all, a better mate. I have to right all the wrongs I havemitted. I walk over to my mother¡¯s bedroom door and give a gentle knock on it. We all have our various chambers in this castle, but Kylie lives in my chambers. She¡¯s only going to move into hers when has finally learned to shapeshift fully. I don¡¯t want anyone attacking her when she¡¯s not capable of defending herself. Here in my chambers, she has all the safety she will ever need. The room door opens, revealing my mom who smiles instantly upon seeing me. ¡°Please tell me you found her¡± ¡°She ran straight into my arms mum¡± I say as I walk into the bedroom. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Well, she was being followed by someone and she happened to run in our direction and when she saw me, she fainted so I brought her home¡± ¡°Is she in her bedroom?¡± ¡°Nope, she¡¯s mine¡± I replied and looked at me shocked, eyes wide open and eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Why do you all get shocked when I say this?¡± I am frustrated. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s¡­ weird¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird to have my mate sleeping in my bedroom?¡± ¡°Given the situation you two are currently in right now¡± ¡°Mum, as it is now, I¡¯m already scared, please stop scaring me the more¡± ¡°Scared? Of what exactly?¡± ¡°Reign hates me mum. I¡¯m scared that she might never forgive me, I¡¯m scared that she might reject me just like I did her on her birthday. Mum I would die if she rejects me. I can¡¯t live without her¡± ¡°Look here son. The moon goddess is not foolish. Did you think it was by chance that Reign ran into your arms in those woods? I don¡¯t think so. This is another chance the moon goddess has given to you, it¡¯s not going to be easy, but there¡¯s alright light at the end of the tunnel. All you have to do is push on, never get tired of showing her how much you love her. Mind you, Reign is a stubborn girl, a very hard nut to crack, but she¡¯lle around, because that is the will of the Moon goddess and if the Moon goddess wants something to be, that thing will be no matter what. So chill and strategize on how to win your Luna over. You¡¯ve got this son¡± She encourages and I immediately crash into her arms. I knew she was going to say things that would make me feel better. Right now, I¡¯m encouraged and motivated to win Reign over. Like mother just said, it¡¯s not going to be easy, but it¡¯s not impossible either. I can do this. I am going to win my Luna over and we are going to rule like the king and queen we are. ¡°I love you mum¡± ¡°I love you more Hardin¡± Chapter 67 One word of advice from me. Any time you feel down, if your mother is still alive, just pay her a visit or if she¡¯s too far away, give her phone call, trust me she¡¯ll say something that will embolden you. Mother¡¯s are our magic. I walk over to my chambers and all I can smell is Reign¡¯s pheromone. All my nerves cells are tingling in my body and I¡¯m trying very hard to be calm. This girl is going to be the end of me! I walk over to my room door and take in a deep breath before opening it. I can¡¯t believe this actually happening. I can¡¯t believe Reign is actually sleeping on my bed right now. I have been wishing for that to happen for more than a week now and I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s actually happening. I¡¯m going to have Reign cuddled me up in my arms all night. My, oh my! I take calcted steps into the room so I don¡¯t wake her up and walk over to my closet where I strip off my clothes and go to my bathroom to take a cold shower. After all what I have been through today, from letting her go against my will crying all day in her bedroom, going to get her back and talking to my mum, it has been overwhelming and I can¡¯t wait to sleep it off. I don¡¯t have time to run a bath so I just step under the shower and start bathing. My entire body is already itching to hold Reign in my arms and I can¡¯t wait. Adam is just a few moments away from dying of excitement. The guy won¡¯t stop jumping. I¡¯m sure the day he¡¯ll meet with L face to face, he¡¯ll fly. He¡¯s a love sick puppy! When I¡¯m done taking my bath, I walk back into the closet and put on my pyjamas and hastily walk into the bedroom with the n of going to cuddle her in my arms but when I get there, I pause. She¡¯s sleeping so peacefully, just like the two days I had watched her and it totally takes my heart. She is an epitome of beauty and I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s all mine. Like entirely mine. Only mine ! How I love the Moon goddess! I quietly walk over to free space on the where I climb on it and inch close to her. Dangerously close! She changes position and I wait for her to open her eyes and realize where she is and start screaming, but that doesn¡¯t happen, she just keeps sleeping and I let out a heavy sigh of relieve. If she has to throw a tantrum about me bringing her here, it should be at least in the morning. I don¡¯t think I will be able to handle a Luna tantrum this night. I stubbornly inch closer one more time and gently, carefully take her into my arms and my heart does a series of somersaults when she snuggles closer into my arms. I let a light chuckle and nt a soft kiss on her forehead. I have never felt so happy before. I have never felt soplete before. The kind of love I have for Reign, I swear it¡¯s totally out of this world. I love her and I need her, because I cannot do without her. That is one thing for sure. ¡°How do you feel right now?¡± Adam chips in from nowhere. ¡°Complete Adam,plete¡± ¡°Told ya!¡± He sings and as he blocks me. I smile as I nt another gentle kiss on Reign¡¯s forehead. My mate, my Luna and my Love! By six am, I¡¯m up and the first thing I do is head downstairs to the kitchen and I am surprised to see my mum with other mated cooking breakfast. I specifically came down to tell the maids to cook all the delicious varieties of meals for breakfast this morning and now that my mum is here too, I trust that everything is going to go smoothly. ¡°Good morning mum¡± I greet as I peg both her cheeks. ¡°Good morning son, how was your night?¡± She asks and immediately, a foolish smile appears on my face. I had my mate cuddled up in my arms all night, what more could I want? ¡±Splendid¡± I reply enthusiastically and she smiles. ¡°Is she awake yet?¡± ¡°Nope, I just came down to Tell the maids to make something good for breakfast, but now that you are here, I trust everything is going to work smoothly¡± ¡°It definitely will, now go upstairs and check on Reign, she¡¯s an early bird. We can¡¯t have her freaking out alone when she wakes up and finds herself in your bedroom.¡± ¡°Yeah, right!¡± I confirm as I hurry out of the kitchen and take the stairs leading to my bedroom and when I step in, I freeze on my tracks when I meet Reign sitting upright on the bed, looking confused and obviously trying to process whether she is actually where she thinks she is. She has been here a few times to clean and I know she knows right now that she¡¯s in my bedroom. She just doesn¡¯t want to ept it. ¡°Where am I?¡± She asks panicking. ¡°Reign, there¡¯s no need for you to panic, you are in your pack¡± ¡°This room¡­¡± She says scanning around the room and I swallow dryly. ¡°What the fuck am I doing in your bedroom? On your bed?¡± ¡°Language Reign!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop telling me that crap! I need answers¡± ¡°Well¡­ you fainted in my arms in the woodsst night so I brought you here¡± ¡°Of all ces?¡± ¡°Well, this was the safest ce I could think of¡± I defend and she immediately jumps down from the bed looking totally nervous and furious. She is about to throw a fit! ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± She deres and the news hates my ears like loud music. She is what? ¡°What?¡± I ask aghast and she turns to face me. ¡°I said I¡¯m leaving¡± She repeats ¡°Reign¡± I call as I take calcted steps towards her. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous out there, imagine what that guy would have done to you if we hadn¡¯t found you¡± ¡°It would never bepared to what you made me go through in this pack. I can never stay here and look at your face everyday knowing what you made me go through!¡± She scolds all my bones in my body. I stretch my hands to try to hold hers but she pulls away and my heart sinks into my stomach. She loathes me. She doesn¡¯t even want me to touch her. This is just the beginning of the end of me! ¡°I know I have done a lot of horrible things to you¡­¡± ¡®No you don¡¯t! Don¡¯t try to act like you do because you don¡¯t!¡± She fires back bitterly and I just look at her with tears shimmering in my eyes, I¡¯m trying hard not to let them spill. You can¡¯t just wipe away all what you did to me with some sweet romantic gestures Alpha Hardin, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I know I can¡¯t and I¡¯m not just trying to wipe them away, I just want you to give me a chance to prove that I truly regret all what I did to you, that I want to make things right with you, that I¡¯m sincerely sorry!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to do this with you. Get out?¡± She orders and I raise my brows in total shock. What did she just say? ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask just to be sure. ¡°I said get out of here!¡± She orders yet again and to say I¡¯m taken aback is an understatement. I¡¯m petrified! ¡°Reign, this is my bedroom¡± I try to remind, so her senses cane back but she just raises her brows. ¡°So¡­.?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t order me out of my bedroom¡± ¡°Well¡­ I can. Get out of here!¡± she orders firmly yet again and without uttering a single word, I turn around and walk out of my own bedroom. Who would¡¯ve thought¡­? Chapter 68 Hardin¡¯S POV As I walk along the corridor, I can¡¯t help but think about what just happened in my bedroom. Reign just ordered me out of my very own bedroom. I know Luna¡¯s have a long history of being bossy, but sending me out of my own bedroom? Really? Just what exactly lies ahead? ¡°Hardin!¡± I hear voice call from behind and I don¡¯t need to turn around before I know it¡¯s Kylie. She rushes to me with a beaming smile on her face and I just roll my eyes. ¡°What now Kylie?¡± I ask in a bored tune. ¡°Good morning¡± She greets. ¡°Good morning¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± She asks with a wide smile as she keeps jumping on the spot. ¡°What exactly?¡± ¡°That Reign is back?¡± ¡°How did you find out¡± ¡°I did not eavesdrop on anyone¡¯s conversation! Mum told me¡± She defends and I justugh and shake my head. ¡°That¡¯s good then¡± ¡°Is she still asleep? I want to see her¡± ¡°Uh¡­ right now Reign is not in a very good mood, how about you see her some other time¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Well, I could say everything is wrong. As it is now, Reign is mad at me and I don¡¯t know what to do to make her stop hating me the way the does¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, you are Alpha Hardin and you can do anything, I¡¯ve seen you tackle more difficult situations¡± ¡°Reign, those situations were not as personal as this. This one is a lot moreplicated¡±. ¡°Do well to exin thatplication to me, please.¡± She says folding her arms over her breast and giving me her bad ass bitch look. She is exactly like our cousin, Megan and really pity her mate. Every day of his life will present itself with a new attitude from Kylie. She could be extremely sassy if she wants to be. ¡°Well, all those difficult problems I tackled were just pack issues, they have never really been anything too personal like this one. This is my mate we are talking about, the Luna of this pack and she has some degree of authority. I can¡¯t just boss her around neither can impose decisions on her. To some extent, she has the right take some decisions on her own and all that freaks me out because she hates me. I don¡¯t even know how to start being for her forgiveness or proving to her that I truly regret all what I did to her in the past. All this is just messed up!¡± Iment and she walks over to me. ¡°You¡¯ve said everything and then you¡¯ve said nothing, but that¡¯s okay¡± She says with a shrug. ¡°The most important thing is that she is here again, with us. So I urge you to do all you can to win her over. She might be a stubborn Luna, but you are a resistant Alpha and that¡¯s a perfect match. So, just do what needs to be done¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to reject me do you?¡± ¡°If Reign wanted to reject you, she would¡¯ve done that a long time ago, so no, she¡¯s not going to reject you. Put your shit together and think of how you are going to win her over¡± ¡°Kylie, just get going for practice¡± I say as I walk away before she steps on the veryst nerve. I¡¯m about seven years older than her, but she doesn¡¯t care about that fact and she talks to me like I¡¯m her mate. Crap! As I walk into my office, I¡¯m not surprised at all to see Miguelfortably seated on one of the couches in the living room, sipping a ss of what I presume to be coffee. ¡°Good morning¡± ¡°Good morning¡± I mumble under my breath as I look at the wine bar. On a normal morning, I would¡¯ve headed straight to it and taken a shot of Bourbon, but right now, I can¡¯t because of Reign¡¯s presence. ¡°Why are you here so early in the morning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious to know how our Luna is doing¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing just well.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I already passed the formation for everyone to gather at the field at noon for the announcement to be made. Will you be ready by then?¡± ¡°Yeah, I will¡± ¡°Cool, so why do you look so stressed up at seven in the morning?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe what just happened¡± ¡°What just happened?¡± He asks sipping more coffee from his ss. ¡°She sent me out of my very own bedroom. Reign looked me in the eye and asked me to get out of my very own bedroom. Can you imagine that?¡± ¡°Megan does that to me all the time when she¡¯s mad and trust me, I¡¯m always relieved when she sends me out than when she leaves. Pray Reign never threatens to leave, it¡¯s going to take you forever to get her back into that room.¡± ¡°So you mean I should be happy that she sent me out of my bedroom?¡± ¡°Instead of leaving herself¡± ¡°This is just so strange for me Miguel and I don¡¯t know how to go about it. All my life, I¡¯ve been the one with all power and authority, I get whatever I want, I get people to do what ever I want them to do, not the other way round. Buttely, with Reign it has been different. She¡¯s always telling me what to do and that bothers me a lot. What baffles me the more is that I cannot say otherwise!¡± ¡°No bro, you will eventually have to learn to say otherwise. Yes she¡¯s your mate and she has this strong effect on you, but you don¡¯t have to let her walk all over you. You are still the man and the Alpha and it¡¯s still her duty to respect you¡­ but, we all know you have been ass to hertely¡± ¡°Exactly, I know she already hates me that¡¯s why I let her do whatever she wants. Bro the only thing I saw in her eyes when she spoke to me was hatred! Raw hatred!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not hatred. How many times do I have to tell you that Reign does not have the ability to hate you? She¡¯s only angry with you because of what you put her through, that¡¯s why you need to find a way to make her know that you regret those things.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know where to start. She wouldn¡¯t even listen to anything I have to say to her¡± ¡°You don¡¯t only have to say things to her, you have to do them. Do! Do! Do! And do! In the end bro, she¡¯s still a woman. She might act all angry and mad and strong and independent, but deep down in her heart, she needs you. She needs you to be her strength in her times of weakness, she needs you to keep reminding her every day that you love her, she needs you to make her understand that she¡¯s special. As much as you need her, she needs you too and that¡¯s where the possibility of winning her overes from, because she needs you¡± He exins and I nod with a smile. He¡¯s right. As much as I need Reign, she needs me too and that¡¯s what I need to prove to her, that she needs me. Not that I want to make her think she¡¯s weak or depended on me, I just want to prove to her that this is what the Moon goddess wants, our union, because we need each other. ¡°You just made a great point here bro, thanks a lot for the word. At least right now I know how to go about this whole issue¡± ¡°You can do it bro. She¡¯s your mate and the bond you both share is inevitable. You just need to make her get rid of that anger she has burning in her heart¡± ¡°And I will do just that¡± ¡°Great!¡± He says as he rises up from the couch ¡± Megan will being to pay her a visit this afternoon¡± ¡°No! Megan is only going to paint me red!¡± I deny tly and heughs. ¡°No she¡¯s not, you know she never liked Wilma, so she¡¯s happy that you finally found your real mate and you very well know Megan, even if you say no, she¡¯s still going toe!¡± He says as he majestically walks out of the office and just cover my face with my palms. All the female siblings in my life are crazy. Kylie is a very sassy Shewolf and Megan is just as strong as her name. I just pray she doesn¡¯t put me in more hot soup when shees. Chapter 69 Reign¡¯S POV Of all ces, I just had to end up here, in the Wall Street Pack, in Alpha Hardin¡¯s bedroom and on his bed! Just great! Last night , as the Gamma of the Blue Moon pack chased me in the woods, I didn¡¯t even know where I was running to or for how long I ran, all I knew was that I needed to get far away from him because he looked like he was really going to hurt me. This doesn¡¯t feel right at all. I didn¡¯t even spend a single night out of this pack, the same day I left, the same day I returned and I can¡¯t help but wonder why it had to be so. If there¡¯s one thing I know, it¡¯s the fact that this no ordinary thing. The Moon goddess has a part to y in this, I don¡¯t know what it is that she¡¯s up to, but I seriously don¡¯t care. From the beginning, she has let me go through hell and just when I thought I was free, she led me back into the very pack that caused all my predicaments. They say the way of the Moon goddess is mysterious, but I say the way of the Moon goddess sucks! Yeah, it sucks! She created me as a Luna but I have done nothing but suffered rejection all my life, from my father to my mate and the very people I¡¯m supposed to be ruling. I really don¡¯t care what her ns are, henceforth, I will do as I please and I will start by leaving this forsaken pack. I don¡¯t belong here and I¡¯m not going to stay here! I walk out of the shower and struggle to tie the towel around my body, making sure not to hurt my arm. My n is to walk into my former room next door and put my clothes and start to strategize on how I¡¯m going to leave this ce, but that n is shattered when I hear Alpha Hardin call my name from the bedroom. I almost melt. ¡°Reign!¡± He calls yet again with his dominant Alpha voice and I quietly make my way out of the bathroom room drenched with the towel tied around my chest. It¡¯s a good thing the towel is long enough to cover the better part of my thighs. The moment his eyes fall on me, I see him freeze and I¡¯m tempted tough. I just made the almighty Alpha freeze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asks nervously and I tilt my head and give him a queer look. ¡°What do you see me doing?¡± ¡°The closet is over there Reign, go in there and put on some clothes.¡± He says pointing to his closet. I¡¯ve been there a few times to clean it and I can still remember how stuffed up it is with clothes and shoes. Back then, whenever I cleaned his closet, I would fantasize about wearing his clothes and having his sweet smell on my body the entire day and now that fantasy is about to turn to real life. ¡°You want me to go in there and possibly wear your clothes?¡± ¡°Yes, Reign. Please do that immediately¡± ¡°But my room is just next door and I¡¯ve got my clothes in it. I can just go¡­¡± ¡°I would die before I let you roam the corridor with just a towel tied around your chest. Now get into the closet¡± He orders and I quietly walk into closet where I strip off the towel and use his lotion to rub my body and I¡¯m about to dress up when I realize that I don¡¯t have any underwear in here. I smile evilly. He won¡¯t let me go into my room and dress up, I might as well make him run a ridiculous errand for me. ¡°Alpha Hardin!¡± I call from the closet. ¡°Hardin will do Reign¡± He corrects. ¡°Uh¡­ Hardin, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any underwear in here, could you please get it for me? Second drawer on the left of the wardrobe in my former bedroom¡± I direct with a satisfied grin stered on my face. ¡°Crap!¡± I hear him curse as he walks out of the bedroom. I jump around in joy as Iugh silently. I can only imagine the look on his face he opens that drawer and sees the multicolored pants and bras mixed up in it. He brought this upon himself. Let me go over to my room and get dressed, he won¡¯t let me. Serves him right. Few momentster, there¡¯s a knock at the closet door, I walk to the door and open it and he actually has my pant and bra in his hand and he¡¯s smirking at me. ¡°Here you go Miss¡± I quickly seize the underwear from his hand and m the shut in his face. I can feel my face flush red and my heart is pounding in my chest. Why the fuck does he always win? My n was to get him embarrassed, but here I am, embarrassed and right now I can¡¯t even face him. I hastily put on my pant and bra and walk over to his sweatpants section where I take a pair of ck sweatpants and wear, I open his shirt closet and I¡¯m wowed at the variety of shirts he¡¯s got. I pick out a in white Polo shirt and put on and walk over to his dressing mirror. I roughlyb my hair with my fingers and exit the closet, only to see him sitting on his bed, obviously waiting for me. Memories of what happened a while ago flood my mind and I blush hard. I walk straight to the door. ¡°And where do you think you are going?¡± He asks calmly and I stop on my tracks and turn to face him. ¡°To my bedroom¡± to n on how to escape. I don¡¯t say thest six words out though. ¡°You will be staying here¡± he states and my eyes and mouth open wide in shock. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me Reign, you will be staying here¡± He repeats and I take calcted steps towards him. ¡°And just why do you want me to stay here?¡± ¡°No particr reason, I just want you here¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice¡± ¡°Well I do!¡± I scold and he covers his face with palm and shakes his head as he exhales heavily. ¡°Reign please¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go back to my own bedroom, I will escape from here and I swear you will never see me again.¡± I warn and I can see the expression on his face change from stern to sorrowful. I love how much I affect him. ¡°Reign¡­¡± ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m not bluffing¡± ¡°Fine! But you¡¯ll have to wait for the servants to get the room properly organized for you¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary¡­¡± ¡°Reign please, just let me do this for you!¡± He pleads and I quietly walk over to the bed and sit on it. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll just go and tell the maids to get to work already¡± He says as he walk out of the bedroom and I just lie on his veryfortable king-sized bed. I had a very good sleepst night because of thefort of this bed and probably because he had me cuddled up in his arms. Yeah I know he did cuddle mest night, but as we all know I just can¡¯t forgive him because of his sudden kind gestures, he hurt me bad and it¡¯ll take ages for me to forgive him, that¡¯s if I even want to consider it. For now, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case, we can never get together. That is one thing for sure.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 70 Hardin¡¯S POV From the first day Reign and I met, we have been arguing. It¡¯s either I¡¯m using her or she¡¯s using me or we¡¯re both contradicting each other and to tell you what, it¡¯s adorable. When we will finally be in good terms with each other, when we will finally be the lovers we are supposed to be, we are going to have a lot of stories to tell others, especially our children. The Moon goddess did not make a mistake by pairing us together, we are just perfect for each other. Weplement each other in a number of ways and I regret every moment I ever said Reign is not my mate. I must have been out of my damn mind when I said that. I walk down to the dinner and I see my mum and other servants already serving breakfast. I follow her into the kitchen and when sees me, she smiles and walks over to me. ¡°How¡¯s the taming process going?¡± ¡°Bad, we have done nothing but fight ever since she woke up¡± ¡°That was expected¡± ¡°Yeah, I know¡± I say as I giggle. I just remembered the look on her face when she saw her underwear in my hand, she looked like she had seen a ghost and I could see embarrassment swimming in her eyes. Her innocence intrigues me and I can¡¯t help but love her all the more. ¡°What¡¯s with the foolish giggle?¡± Mum asks and I just shake my head. ¡°Nothing mum¡± ¡°I thought you said you two were fighting, so what¡¯s making you giggle?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get it mum, let it be¡± ¡°I swear, the two of you are so adorable. I can¡¯t wait to see when you finally stop fighting, this entire castle down will burn down with from excess love¡± ¡°Mum!¡± I call as Iugh hard. I really do pity myself, my rtionship with my mate is going down the abyss and here I am,ughing my lungs out. ¡°Mum please, that¡¯s not why I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Why are you here then?¡± ¡°Well, she has refused to stay in my bedroom. She insists on going back to her tfirmer bedroom, but I want it properly organized before she goes in. Mum you have a such a good taste in designs, can you please help me tell the maids what to do?¡± ¡°Immediately after breakfast, I¡¯ll get to it. I will do anything to keep that girl here Hardin, anything at all¡± She says with a sweet smile. ¡°Thanks mum¡± ¡°You are wee. Now off to the table, breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Mayeva¡± I call one of the maids nearby and she walks over to me with her head brown down. ¡°Good morning Alpha¡± ¡°Good morning. I need you to go upstairs to my bedroom and ask Reign to join me for breakfast¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± Then she leaves. I leave the kitchen for the dinning where I take the head seat and mum takes the seat on my left. It¡¯s been a while since I had breakfast with her and I¡¯m happy that that¡¯s about to happen, especially as Reign will join us. ¡°How is Kylie holding up with her training?¡± Mum asks. ¡°Well, She¡¯s doing great, but she never misses the chance to boycott training. She is just as recalcitrant as I used to be. She¡¯s just lucky father isn¡¯t here to handle her¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s lucky indeed, your father would have had her ass whooped if he was her¡± She states and I justugh. I have had countless ass whooping sessions with my father and it¡¯s all thanks to his training that I am the sessful Alpha I am today. I can¡¯t wait to have son to reprimand as well. A son Just the thought of that makes my heart swell with emotions. Reign bearing me a son is just as beautiful as it sounds and I can¡¯t wait for that day toe. Oh Sweet Moon goddess, I can¡¯t wait for the day I¡¯ll mark and mate with Reign. Damn! ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± Mayeva calls from the door and I snap my head up to look at her and the foolish smile on my face disappears when I don¡¯t see Reign by her side or behind her. ¡°She has refused to join you for breakfast¡± ¡°Bloody hell!¡± ¡°You may go Mayeva¡± Mothermands and she leaves. I gently rise up from my seat as I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°Do not raise your voice at her, be as gentle as you can, remember this is hard for her too¡± Mum instructs as I walk out of the dining. Reign and that autonomous attitude of hers. Once I get to my room door, I gently creak open the door and take calcted steps into the room and I find her lying on the bed, looking gorgeous like always with her ck hair spreading all over the pillow she has her head on. ¡°Reign¡± I call gently as I walk over to the bed and she opens her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s morning, how can you not be hungry in the morning?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to join you downstairs¡± ¡°But you have to, mum¡¯s downstairs and she wants to see you¡± ¡°I really feel bad for disrespecting the Luna this way, but I just don¡¯t want to sit down there with you all eating like I belong here, because I don¡¯t¡± ¡°Yes you do, you are my mate and that makes you the Luna of this pack, the new queen of this house, you have every right to be seated down they with us, by my side¡± ¡°It took you until now to realize that?¡± ¡°Reign¡­¡± ¡°Hardin, you can just go on and order me to do whatever it is you want. Why bother with politeness?¡± ¡°Reign, I no longer want to le mean to you. I honestly regret everything I did to you in the past, please just let be nice to you without you using it against me¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want you to be nice to me. I don¡¯t want your kind gestures Hardin, it¡¯s toote, Whatever you are trying to spark up between us died a long time ago, it died when you tantly refused to listen to me when I said I was innocent, when I begged you to believe me, when you took pleasure in taunting and torturing me every day my miserable life. There can never be us Hardin, so forget it and start finding another Luna for yourself, because Reign will never say yes to you!¡± She exins bitterly with tears glittering in her eyes as she and walks over to the closet where she gets in and ms the door hard behind her. The next thing I hear are gentle sobsing from within and the sound of her crying voice breaks my heart into a million pieces. I gently walk over to the door and lean by it as I let the tears stinging in my eyes break free. I can¡¯t me her for feeling the way she does. I broke her and now she¡¯s never going to forgive me for it.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. This all my fault. ¡°Babe¡± I call, knowing that she can hear me. ¡°I know you can hear me. I know I have done a lot of horrible things to you and that I can never undo those things, but I want to make a promise to you. I won¡¯t stop until I make you realize just how much I regret my actions, how much I hate myself for doing all that I did to you. No matter how many times you push my away Reign, I¡¯m never going to stop chasing you, I¡¯m never going to stop asking for your forgiveness. I¡¯m not going to stop until you ept me, because I love you and I can¡¯t live without you. I love you very much Reign more than you can ever imagine. My mate, my Luna, I love you from here to the moon and back and I¡¯m never giving up on you¡± Chapter 71 Hardin¡¯S POV When I¡¯m done saying all that I have say to say, I leave the bedroom for the dining where I meet mum eating. ¡°How did it¡­ Oh my poor boy, you¡¯ve been crying¡± She says as she rises up to her seat and takes me into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s more serious than I thought mum, way more serious¡± ¡°Everything is going to be alright son, trust me. Just keep pushing¡± She encourages and I disengage myself from the hug and nod my head. ¡°Yes mum, everything is going to be alright¡± Suddenly I hear footsteps barging into the living room and when I get there, I see Miguel holding both Kylie and Melissa(my younger cousin) by ears. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°They were fighting during practice. Again!¡± Miguel reports and I turn to face the two girls who really do look like they were fighting, scattered hair, a few bites and scratches in each other¡¯s bodies. ¡°What is wrong with the two you¡± I ask angrily. ¡°She started it!¡± Kylie reports ¡°No she started it!¡± Melissa contradicts. This is not the first time these two are fighting in the field. They have this secret enmity going on between them that I just can¡¯t understand.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Silence!¡± I order and they both go mute. Miguel still hasn¡¯t let go of their ears and I can only imagine how red and hot they will be for the rest of the day. Serves them right. ¡°I don¡¯t care who stared this fight, all I know is that Melissa, you are going to move in here and you will be staying in Kylie¡¯s bedroom¡± ¡°No!¡± Kylie tries to deny but I cast her deadly nce that causes her to stay quiet. ¡°You girls are going to live together until you learn to love each other the way you should. You two are sisters for goodness sake!¡± I roar and they both tremble in fear. ¡°That will be all, Kylie, take Melissa to your bedroom¡± ¡°Hardin¡­¡± ¡°Do as your brother says Kylie!¡± Mother intervenes and she storms out of the living room with Melissa following her closely. These two girls will give me a heart attack one of these days! ¡°What exactly are we going to do about them?¡± Miguel asks equally frustration like I am. ¡°They are going to live together until further notice. They will learn to tolerate each other, whether they like it or no!¡± I state firmly and Miguel just nods. ¡°Randez-vous at the field at noon¡± Miguel reminds. ¡°Can you just pass out that info for me? I¡¯m not feeling too well to address the entire pack¡± ¡°No qualms, I¡¯ve got you¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± He says as he walks out iyf the living room. ¡°If Reign doesn¡¯t want toe down for breakfast, take it her so you both can eat together. I¡¯ll see what I can do with those two cousins who want to take each other¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°Alright mum¡± She leaves and I go into the kitchen where I meet Mayeva cleaning. ¡°Serve breakfast in my bedroom¡± Then I leave the kitchen. Now I have to go and convince Reign to get out of that closet and eat. Wheew! There¡¯s trouble in paradise. Who would¡¯ve thought that¡­? Gah! Reign was dead serious when she said she wasn¡¯t going to stay in my bedroom. When it was bed time, she went straight into her bedroom and I only got news from Kylie that she loved the way it had been organized. Mum and a few of the maids had spent the better part of the day trying to organize that room and I knew it was going to take her off guard. She talks and smile with everyone else, but me and I don¡¯t like it at all. I want things to be different between us. I want her to smile whenever she hears my name or voice like I do, I want her to smile when she thinks about me like I do, I just want her to be happy whenever she around me. How I wish things could be like that between us. Megan came as promised and I can only imagine the kind of things they conversed about, Megan, the bossy shewolf made sure I was nowhere around the bedrooms so I wouldn¡¯t eavesdrop on their conversation. Now I can only hope that she did not paint me red all the more. She¡¯s famous for doing the most shocking things. It¡¯s almost midnight and I¡¯m in my bedroom and I haven¡¯t been able to get any sleep. Reign keeps raiding my mind and I swear I won¡¯t sleep until I see her. I jump down from my bed, put on my leather slippers and leave my bedroom for hers. When I get to her door, I gently creak it open and walk in. I turn on her lights and I¡¯m amazed by the beauty of the room. The team colors of the room are white and pink which matches the walls. It looks so pretty and Reign sleeping on the bed of only makes the entire room look better. Thank you mum. I walk over to the bed and that¡¯s when I notice that she is sweating profusely and her she¡¯s breathing fast. I quickly take off the duvet from her body and the heat that radiates from her body gets me rmed. I touch her forehead and notice that she¡¯s burning up and I almost lo¡¯ose my mind. She¡¯s actually breathing faster than normal and I¡¯m so scared. ¡°Reign¡± I call as I give her a gentle tap on her shoulders and she open her eyes. ¡°You alright babe?¡± I ask concerned and she bursts into tears and she crashes into my arms. Her body is so hot against mine that I¡¯m actually scared for her. Without a second thought, I scoop her into my arms and carry her out of the bedroom. I don¡¯t have time to call and wait for a pack doctor toe here. A few of them are always on night call at the hospital, I just have to take Reign to one of them. She¡¯s still crying in my arms and I can¡¯t help but wonder what¡¯s wrong. ¡°My ¡­ head hurts¡± She cries in agony and I actually run outside to my garage where my cars are parked. I throw the car keys to one of the guards who instantly catches and opens the car for us. I get in with Reign in the backseat and he takes the stirring and drives out if the castle premises. As he drives on, I take a towel and from the car and dampen with water and ce on Reign¡¯s forehead so it can cool her down. I¡¯m actually trembling right now. I know nothing too severe can happen to her, but the fact she¡¯s crying right now has got my Sympathetic Nervous system active as fuck. I can actually here my heart beating violently in my chest and there¡¯s a great amount of adrenalin flowing in my body right now. My heart melts totally when she snuggles closer to me and buries her herself in my chest. I swear I cannot do without this girl. The moment we park in the hospital premises, I hastily open the door and carry Reign out. I walk with her in my arms into the hospital building and immediately, a stretcher is brought where I put her to lie on and the nurses take her into the emergency ward. Things are never going to get better between us, are they? Chapter 72 Hardin¡¯S POV TWO HOURS LATER. I have been walking helter-skelter about the corridor like a mad man. I¡¯m worried. Thest time Reign was in there, I don¡¯t like the news that the doctor brought. She had actually died, before waking up again. I just hope that¡¯s not the case this time around. She can¡¯t just keep dying and resurrecting, it¡¯s just not right. ¡°She¡¯s going to be fine Alpha Hardin¡± Griffin, the guard I came with encourages. ¡°How are you so sure Griffin?¡± ¡°I just know she¡¯ll be fine. Our Luna is a strong girl. A mere fever can cause any harm to her¡± He says confidently and I actually smile. Not because he juts said she¡¯ll be fine, but because he called her their Luna. That means Miguel made the announcement and they all heard it right. Now it¡¯s only left from me to tame her, and when I do, I¡¯ll marry her and we¡¯ll be the Alpha and Luna we are supposed to be. ¡°Thanks for the word Griffin¡± ¡°Any time Alpha¡± I see a doctor walking towards us and I don¡¯t wait for him to reach, I walk over to him with the most worried look on my face. Thest thing I want is to hear that she died before waking up again. ¡°Doctor, how is Reign?¡± I ask worried and he smiles. ¡°Calm down Alpha, Luna is doing just fine, it was just a high fever. We already gave her injections to subside the fever, she¡¯ll be fine soon¡± He exins and I smile. He called her Luna too. They all actually got the news clearly. ¡°Can you¡­¡± I¡¯m about to ask if he can take me to her ward, then I remember that her pheromone can do the trick. I just smile and walk past him and follow the sweet smell of her pheromone and it no doubt leads me to her ward. Once I get to the door, I open it and take calcted steps into the room, making sure not to make any noise that will wake her up. As I walk closer to her bed, I swallow dryly when my eyes fall on the side of her neck. The only thing I can imagine is sinking my canines in there and marking her as mine. I would so much love to do that right here, but I can¡¯t. As it is now, our rtionship is already very strained and I don¡¯t want toplicated things any further by marking her against her will. I can¡¯t afford to make her hate me more. I shake off the thought of marking her and sit by her side on the bed. I gently caress her soft delicate cheeks and smile. It¡¯s either she¡¯s scolding me or striking all my nerves. What exactly am I going to do with her? The doctor walks in over to us and I snap my head up to look at him. ¡°You said she¡¯s fine right?¡± ¡°Yeah, the fever has subsided.¡± ¡°That means I can take her back home, right?¡± ¡°Yes you can¡± ¡°Good, are there any drugs for her to take?¡± ¡°Here they are Alpha¡± He says as he hands me a little pack of drugs. I rise on my feet and scoop Reign into my arms. ¡°Thank you very much Doctor¡± ¡°It was a pleasure Alpha Hardin¡± He says with a slight bow and I walk out of the ward. Once we get back home, I take Reign straight into me bedroom. I¡¯m not letting her spend this night out of my sight. I don¡¯t mind her throwing a tantrum the next morning when she wakes up and finds herself in my bed. Another night of cuddling Reign in my arms. Thank you Moon goddess. The next morning, I wake up early and take my shower so I can start with some paper work at the office. The moment I sit on my office chair to start working, my office door creaks open and a very anxious looking Miguel walks in. I wonder what¡¯s making him look so anxious. ¡°What happened?¡± He asks furiously. ¡°Well, good morning to you too¡± I greet sarcastically and he rolls his eyes as he takes the seat in front of my desk. ¡°Griffin told me what happened¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°Well, I figured you would be ¡­ you know, doing naughty stuff with ¡­ ugh! I hate having to say such about my sister, just forget it¡± ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± He asks concerned and I smile. ¡°I touched her this morning and her temperature was normal, so yeah, she¡¯s doing alright¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear¡± ¡°Indeed it is, you have no idea how much I panicked when I met her totally drenched and hotst night. I was this¡­¡± I say forming a little space between my index finger and thumb to demonstrate the closeness. ¡°¡­ close to losing my sanity. That is one of the worst things I have had to go through in my life.¡± ¡°I feel you man, I know what it means to look at your mate in such a condition and not know what to do to help her¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m going to hire a private doctor. I don¡¯t ever want to go through what I went throughst night. I swear¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you need to do, then do it¡± He encourages and I just nod and smile. ¡°Whet¡¯s with foolish smile?¡± He asks with an annoyed look. ¡°She¡¯s right there in my bedroom, on my bed. She¡¯s definitely going to throw a tantrum when she wakes up and finds out where she is.¡± ¡°You two are just so stubborn and meant for each other, I rest my case!¡± ¡°The craziest thought crossed my mind back there at the hospital¡± ¡°What thought?¡± ¡°She was lying on that hospital bad, looking so nice and innocent and ¡­ I just wanted to mark her, im her as mine¡± ¡°No you did not!¡± ¡°Yeah, I want wanted to, but I know I shouldn¡¯t so I didn¡¯t, if at all what I¡¯m saying makes any sense.¡± ¡°It¡­ it makes sense but you having these thoughts at this very critical moment, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea¡± ¡°Me too, that¡¯s why I immediately dismissed the thought. Thest thing I want is for Reign to hate me more. Marking her is supposed to make our mate bond stronger, not otherwise¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy you know that. Just give it some more time¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to give it all the time in the world.¡± ¡°Cool¡± he says nodding. ¡°I also got to realize that you made that announcement properly yesterday. I was a bit surprised to hear the few people we met call her Luna and I was ted. Thanks for making sure they all got the news¡± ¡°You and I know that I would have made this announcement err long if it were entirely up to me. Reign is our Luna and it¡¯s only right that we all start giving her the respect she deserves as our Luna¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°Alright then¡± he says as he rises from his seat. ¡°I have to be on my way now, make sure Kylie and Melissae early for training¡± ¡°I will do just ¡­ wait, did Megan happen to tell you what she discussed with Reign yesterday?¡± ¡°Do you honestly that cousin of yours will tell me?¡± He asks with a creased brow and I just close, my eyes and exhale heavily. ¡°No¡± I say shaking my head. ¡°I¡¯m d you very we know the kind if cousin you have. But not to worry, I don¡¯t think she painted you red. Megan very well knows when to be savage and when to not be savage¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s my only ray of hope right now.¡± ¡°The only ? one bro¡± He says as he makes his way out of the office. Melissa and Kylie won¡¯t stop fighting each other. Megan frustrates me all the time with her very unpredictable nature.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Reign does nothing but strike all my nerves every single time. The women in my life will be the end of me! Chapter 73 Hardin¡¯S POV I walk over to the door of my bedroom with a tray of food in my hand. Yesterday, I had managed to make her get out of the closet and we ate breakfast together, though in dead silence. I know she¡¯s going to throw a tantrum, so the least I can do is bring food for her. I knock at the door and a few momentster, shees and opens it, dressed up in my clothes which happen to be a pair of shorts and t-shirt. My heart swells up with emotions and I just smile as I walk in. I¡¯m d that she likes wearing my clothes. She doesn¡¯t say a single word to me as she walks over the bed, but I can see that she looks weak and pale. The fever actually dealt with herst night. ¡°Good morning¡± I greet ¡°Morning¡± She mumbles under her breath and I ce the tray of food before her on the bed. She¡¯s not throwing a tantrum and I¡¯m freaking out internally. I don¡¯t like the fact that she¡¯s quiet. I want her to scold me for bringing her in here. ¡°You don¡¯t look too well¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel too well¡± ¡°Should I take you back to the hospital¡± ¡°No please, I¡¯ll be fine. I promise¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your breakfast. You have a few tablets to take when you are done eating¡± ¡°We are eating together right?¡± She asks weakly and I look at her with furrowed brows. ¡°You want us to eat together?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± She says nodding and I just smile. If my Luna wants us to eat together, who am I to say no? I serve us both some spinach and as we eat, something crosses my mind. ¡°Reign¡± I call and she snaps her head up to look at me. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Tell me about your rtionship with you father before your eighteenth birthday¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well, dad and I never really had the ideal father-daughter bond. We could stay for months without seeing each other, it was horrible¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°And was there a reason why he kept his distance?¡± ¡°Well, I know about two reasons. First, was the fact my mother died at child birth, time and again, he would me me for my mother¡¯s death and I just knew he disliked me for that, also, because of my strength, he didn¡¯t want me to harm him ever¡± ¡°That means you and your father gave never been close¡± ¡°Never, ever! I can¡¯t even remember thest time I hugged my father¡± ¡°Can you tell me exactly what happened after I rejected you on your birthday party?¡± ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± she asks with a creased brow. ¡°I just want to know the truth Reign¡± ¡°Why now?¡± ¡°I feel like this is the right time for me to know. Please just tell me¡± I insist and she just shakes her head. ¡°Well, after you rejected me that night, I was devastated so I let L take over me, she ran into the woods where we bothmented about the fact that you had rejected us and that was when we got attacked by a rogue. We killed it rushed back home where I took my bath and went to bed, caring less about the fact that the party was still ongoing. I don¡¯t know what happwned next¡± She exins as she eats on and just nod my head. There¡¯s more to this issue that what actually meets the eye and I¡¯m going to get to the root of this matter. That is a must! ¡°What about your rtionship with Wilma?¡± ¡°Not healthy either. She only got close to me to steal my pheromone and attract you. She has never liked me¡± ¡°But how is that even possible, you two were sisters¡± ¡°How am I supposed to know? I was treated like some outcast by both my father and sister and throughout I med myself for it because of my special strength. I just thought they scared were of me, but there was actually more.¡± She exins. I can¡¯t even imagine myself not loving Kylie. She is my baby sister and I love her very much, even my cousins Megan and Melissa, I love them to bits and I will defend them any where and any time. The fact that Wilma didn¡¯t like Reign bothers me a lot and I won¡¯t be at rest if I don¡¯t get the root of this matter. ¡°Thanks for the information¡± ¡°Anytime¡± She says shrugging and I just look at her in awe, wondering how one person can be so gorgeous. I¡¯m so proud to have her as my mate. She is the definition of perfection! ¡°Who made this breakfast?¡± She suddenly asks ¡°Mum¡± ¡°Wow, she¡¯s a great¡­ Ahah! Can you actually believe that your mum is Ma¡¯am Sophia? The servant supervisor who always defended me? She told me everything yesterday and I almost fainted. She¡¯s such a role model!¡± ¡°Yeah, mum is very well known for having her own ways. Even my father was never able to tame that part of her. She¡¯s weird, weird I tell¡± ¡°She¡¯s the perfect example of a good Luna!¡± ¡°Yeah, she is. Can I ask you a question?¡± I suddenly ask again. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡± Why aren¡¯t you mad about the fact that I brought you I here?¡± ¡°You expected me to throw a fit, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did¡± ¡°Even if I do, it won¡¯t change the fact that I slept here. I¡¯ll just make sure not to have a fever any more so this won¡¯t happen again.¡± She exins with all seriousness and I can¡¯t help butugh. I swear Reign is a whole vibe. After breakfast, I go over to the training ground to meet Miguel. After hearing all what Reign just told me about her sister and father, I would like to investigate this issue and get to the root of this matter. Right now, I believe that she is innocent, I believe that she did not kill Wilma, but I want to know who did and made it look like it was Reign. I need to know whomitted this atrocity and put the me on Reign. I swear the day I¡¯ll find that person. The consequences for him will be apocalyptic! ¡°Miguel¡± I call as I walk over to where he¡¯s standing and he turns to look at me. ¡°Hey bud, what brings you here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an error Imitted that I want to fix right now¡± ¡°What error¡± He asked rmed. ¡°Wilma¡¯s death, I med it on Reign, but I just had a conversation with her this morning that has got me thinking twice. I want to do an investigation on this issue.¡± ¡°It was about time Hardin! I have been waiting for you to make this deration. Just say the word and it¡¯s done, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Nothing yet, first, I want to go over to Mr. Logan¡¯s house and have a little chitchat with him.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to go there instead?¡± He asks eager and I just shake my head. ¡°No Miguel, I juts came to tell you about mytest move about this issue. I¡¯m going to get to you when I need you, but for now, juts stay cool¡± ¡°Alright then, if you say so¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll head over to his house, there¡¯s a few things I would like to find out¡± ¡°Good luck¡± He says giving me a bro hug. ¡°Thanks bro¡± I honestly need to get to the root of this matter and like I said before, when I¡¯ll discover the person who had Wilma killed and decided to frame up Reign, he or she is going to get it hot from me. Very hot! I leave the training grounds and go over to my car where I get in and drive over to Mr. Logan¡¯s house. There¡¯s a few technical things I would like to find out from him and it better not match with what I have on my mind, else this would be the end for him. He had better not have a hand in any if this cuz if he does, heaven have mercy on his soul! Chapter 74 Hardin¡¯S POV She¡¯s innocent. I can feel in my bones that Reign is innocent. There¡¯s something awfully wrong somewhere and I¡¯m going to figure it out. First, it¡¯s not normal that a man will lock his daughter up in a house for the first eighteen years of her life, iming that she is too strong. That¡¯s just not normal. Also, Reign keeps saying that she was attacked in the woods by a rogue and what if that rogue happened to be her sister, that means her sister was the one who attacked her. Now, why would her sister attack her? I think I know why. I am Reign¡¯s rightful mate but I had already marked Wilma. So it¡¯s obvious that Wilma was jealous of Reign and tried to kill her so she wouldn¡¯t interfere in our rtionship, but Reign was strong enough to defend herself and kill her instead. But then, If the rogue was really Wilma, did Reign not recognize her sister¡¯s wolf? Did both sisters really now that they were fighting each other? That¡¯s a question that has been buzzing my mind for some time now and that¡¯s why I am here, at Reign¡¯s father¡¯s house to get some information that will make me draw my conclusions. ¡°You are once more wee Alpha Hardin, it¡¯s such an honor to have you here in my home again¡± ¡°Thank you Mr. Logan. Once more ept my condolences for the loss of your daughter, Wilma¡± ¡°Thank you¡± He replies sadly. ¡°If only I had known, I would never have let Reign out, she has caused nothing but pain and grief to me since the moment she was born¡± ¡°Mr. Logan, there¡¯s a few things I¡¯d like to know about how you raised Reign¡± ¡°Okay¡± ¡°How often did she see your wolf or that of her sister¡¯s?¡± ¡°I never let her see any of our wolves. I forbade Wilma from shifting in her presence because I was afraid of what she could do to her. Her mentor, Michael, was the only person whose wolf Reign saw.¡± He exins and I nod my head. I just discovered all what I needed to draw my conclusions. ¡°I see¡­ So, about Wilma, she found her mate when she turned eighteen, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yeah, but my daughter had always been the one with a rare test in everything, she didn¡¯t like her mate so she rejected him¡± ¡°And you were cool with that?¡± I ask curious and he shakes ufortably on his chair. ¡°Well, it was her decision and all I could do was support her. All I ever wanted was for Wilma to be happy¡± ¡°So, what if everything was normal, if Wilma was still alive and it remained that I rejected Reign to be with her, how would you have handled the issue?¡± ¡°Well, if the Alpha has chosen his Luna, who am I to oppose him? Reign would¡¯ve learned to ept it and move on¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t go against the Alpha¡± He states and I look at him in total disbelieve. It¡¯s very obvious that this man has never liked Reign as a daughter and nothing can convince me that he isn¡¯t hiding a secret. I¡¯m not going stop until I find out what it is that he¡¯s hiding. ¡°Alright then Mr. Logan, I just came to sympathize with you once for your loss, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Take heart¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Hardin¡± I rise up from my seat and exit the living room. I walk over to my car with a million thoughts running on my mind. Mr. Logan just said Reign was only familiar with her Mentor¡¯s wolf, that means if we assume that Wilma was the rogue that attacked her, then she didn¡¯t know it was her sister that¡¯s why she keeps insisting that the only wolf she killed was a rogue. She didn¡¯t know it was her sister that had attacked her. That is for the possibility that the wolf she killed thinking was a rogue was not actually a rogue, but her sister who has attacked her. Now, it could still be that she killed a rogue indeed , not her sister and someone else her sister killed and framed her up. Either ways, I¡¯m going to get the root of the matter. Once I¡¯m seated shot gun, I ignite my care engine and drive over to the training ground. I need the tell Miguel what I just found out and also, I have to check on Melissa and Kylie. I have to make sure they are learning how to tolerate each other. Enmity among siblings is not something I will turn a blind eye to. Just look at what Mr. Logan did by promoting enmity between Wilma and Reign. He even went as far as to support Wilma in snatching Reign¡¯s mate. sphemy. I would die before any such thing happens between my siblings. They are going to learn to love each other and they will be very happy about it. I park in the field, alight from the car and walk over to the junior training ground where I meet Miguel training Reign and her mates. He¡¯s a good trainer and he is very patient too. I don¡¯t have the patience to train junior wolves. The only people I train are my soldiers. Training junior wolves is nothing but torture to me.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When Miguel sees me, he motions another trainer to take over and he walks over to me. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Yeah. How are they doing? I mean Kylie and Melissa?¡± ¡°I paired them to do every thing together and warmed them that I¡¯m going to get them tied together with a rope if I hear them argue even if it¡¯s just a single time and since then, peace has resigned between them.¡± ¡°They have to love themselves, I¡¯m not going to promote enmity among siblings¡± ¡°Exactly. So, how did the meeting with Mr. Logan go?¡± ¡°Intriguing! There is indeed something fleshy about this whole issue Miguel¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°First, that man has never really loved Reign as a daughter. He was almost absent in her life as she grew up. Wilma was his favorite. Also, he told me Reign had never seen neither him not Wilma¡¯s wolf, that means even if Reign killed Wilma, she didn¡¯t know it was Wilma be because she had never seen Wilma¡¯s wolf before¡± ¡°I knew there was something definitely off about this issue¡± ¡°Also, he was cool with fact that I had chosen Wilma over Reign, he didn¡¯t seemed bothered at all. That man never liked Reign at all and I can¡¯t help but wonder why¡± ¡°Me too¡± ¡°Anyway, we are going to use this info we have to uncover more truths. For now, you can get back to training while I go check on Reign.¡± ¡°See you around¡± He says as he jogs away and majestically walk over to my car. There¡¯s a secret Mr. Logan is hiding and I very know that that secret is not something that I¡¯m going to like at all. I just hope it¡¯s not something that¡¯s going to take me off guard. Sweet moon goddess, please give me the strength to withstand the storm that¡¯sing ahead. Chapter 75 Reign¡¯S POV The only thing I do these days is eat sleep and be angry with Hardin. I can see that he is trying all he can to get to me, but he has no idea the kind of walls I have built in my heart against him. He can¡¯t get through. Even if I try to want to pardon him, the fact that he bloody killed my mentor hunts me like crazy, if I try to forgive him and move on, wherever my mentor is, he is going to be very disappointed in me and that is thest thing I want to happen. Right now, I¡¯m in the living room, reading a book I didn¡¯tplete before I left. It is titled ¡°The Battle of the Elementals¡± I borrowed it from Kylie¡¯s library and she told me it¡¯s Hardin¡¯s favorite and so far I can see why he is so addicted to the book. It¡¯s amazing! The big doubled door of the living room creaks open and immediately, the atmosphere is filled with Alpha Hardin¡¯s rich manly cologne. I jerk my head up to look at him and I pause in awe. He has on his usual all ck outfit and he looks smashing! A corny smirk forms at the side of my lips when I think of the fact he had me cuddled in his arms all night. Truth be told, I like it when he does that. As he approaches me, I close my book and rise up from the couch. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asks as I start to walk away. ¡°What do you see me doing?¡± I ask nerved. ¡°Reign don¡¯t walk away from me, I want us to talk¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you¡± ¡°Well I do, now turn around and look at me¡± He orders but I do the reverse. I walk over to staircase and start ascending the stairs. ¡°Reign!¡± He roars but I just ignore him and keep ascending. If you ask me where I got this courage from, I wouldn¡¯t have anything to tell you. I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s possible that I can do all these things I have been doing to him, but one thing for sure is that, I love it. I love the fact that I frustrate him every now and then. A few weeks ago, he did just about the same things to me, it¡¯s about time he got a taste of his own soup. I walk into my bedroom and I¡¯m about to shut the door when he blocks it with his arm. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°I said we need to talk¡± He repeats and I gently step aside for him to get into the room. Of course I want to hear he wants to say, I always want to hear what he has to say, I just wanted to annoy him for a bit. He¡¯s a stubborn Alpha, I just want to make him understand that I¡¯m a stubborn Luna as well. ¡°You know this has hot to stop¡± He says walking helter-skelter. ¡°What exactly?¡± ¡°Me giving orders and you totally ignoring them. Reign I¡¯m still the Alpha of this pack and I demand some respect from you¡± He says in a calm but firm tone that actually scares me a bit. I swallow dryly as I look up to him. ¡°You are scaring me¡± I say out of nowhere and he lets out a heavy sigh of frustration as he walks over to me. If I¡¯m not going to annoy him, I might as well emotionally ck mail him. ¡°Babe¡± He calls as he tries to hold my hand but I pull away. ¡°Babee on¡± He insists on holding my hand and this time around I let him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I was harsh, it¡¯s honestly not my intention to scare you or make you mad. I just want us to stop fighting, that¡¯s all¡± He says in a whisper and my heart melts totally. I quickly pull my hands from his hold and clear my throat. I¡¯m not falling for that. ¡°You wanted us to talk¡± I ask firmly as I look away. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡± ¡°What about?¡± ¡°Well, I went to see you father today¡± He announces and I crease my brows in awe. ¡°And why did you go to see my father¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m trying to investigate what really happened to Wilma and I figured discussing with him will be the best way to begin¡± ¡°You want to investigate what happened to Wilma?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Why? If I may ask¡± ¡°I Just really want to know what happened¡± ¡°So you still don¡¯t believe me when I say I didn¡¯t do it, aye?¡± ¡°No Reign, I do believe you, that¡¯s why I want to find out for myself what really happened. I want to know¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I say nodding as I go to seat on my bed. ¡°So, I spoke with your father today and I am convinced that he is hiding something.¡± ¡°Something like what?¡± ¡°Well, from the discussion we had, I could tell that he never loved you Reign, he never did¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s no news, I¡¯ve always known that¡± ¡°Reign please, can you stop being sarcastic for one minute? Please?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to count to sixty and after that, I can resume being sarcastic, right?¡± I ask and he chuckles. ¡°You are a little chipmunk!¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not!¡± I retaliate as I hit his arm but my fist hurts instead. He¡¯s so strong and muscr! ¡°Every time you make a sarcasticment, I¡¯ll call you a chipmunk. I guess that will make us even then!¡± He says with a cocky smile and I cast him an evil look.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. King of mischief! ¡°You were talking about my dad¡± ¡°Yeah, I was. So I said I found out that your father did not exactly love you as a father should love his daughter¡± ¡°And I said that¡¯s no news¡± ¡°Chipmunk!¡± ¡°Go away?¡± I cry and heughs. ¡°So, he was okay with the fact that I rejected you and chose Wilma instead¡± ¡°Wilma was his favorite child, so he would obviously want what¡¯s best for her¡± ¡°By letting her be with her sister¡¯s mate?¡± He asks and I just shrug my shoulders. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to send Miguel to monitor your father, I very much believe that he has something to do with Wilma¡¯s death.¡± ¡°If you are doing this hoping that I would forgive you, then just stop, it¡¯s toote¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s one of the reasons, but I also need to know what happened to Wilma, she was a member of this pack and she was murdered in cold blood, she deserves this Justice. I need to find whoever killed her and get him or punished.¡± ¡°Cool¡± I say nodding and he looks at me long and hard. ¡°Mum told me this wasn¡¯t going to be easy¡± ¡°What exactly?¡± ¡°Winning you over, she said it¡¯s not going to be easy.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s impossible, so stop cuz you are never going to get to me¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°Wanna bet?¡± I dare as I stretch my left palm forward to it him to bet on. ¡°So what are we betting on?¡± ¡°I¡­ Um ¡­.¡± I stammer. I can¡¯t even think of anything ¡°The day you say yes to me, I¡¯m going to mark you as mine.¡± He deres and connects our palms together. I swallow dryly as I nod my head. ¡°It¡¯s already toote Hardin¡± ¡°What is already toote?¡± ¡°I already hate you, you can never win over¡± ¡°Never say never love. Giving up on you is not an option. I know I hurt you, but I promise I¡¯m going to make it up to you, I know I can¡¯t take away the pain I caused you, but I promise to do right by you always¡± He says with a sweet smile as he leans closer and nts a soft kiss on my forehead. ¡°I love you Luna, always remember that¡± Then he walks out of the room. I absentmindedly touch my forehead and I can feel my face flush red as I blush. ¡°Crap!¡± Iment as I fall on bed and burry myself with the duvet. ¡°Stop fighting him¡± L says from nowhere and I juts rolls my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s making Adam feel bad¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry L, but that guy put us through so much hardship in the past. There¡¯s no forgiving him¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see¡± ¡°Get some sleep L¡± I block her in my mind and close my eyes. I am never going to fall for him. Chapter 76 Hardin¡¯S POV As I walk into my office, I mind link Miguel to join me. I need him to monitor Mr. Logan. I can¡¯t help but feel that there¡¯s something he¡¯s hiding and I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t find out. Iugh when I remember the look Reign had ok her face when I said I¡¯ll mark her. She looked like she had seen a ghost. She¡¯s stubborn, very very stubborn, but I think it¡¯s adorable. She¡¯s very angry with me and I noticed she¡¯s a hard rock to crack but she¡¯s not impossible to crack. I know she keeps saying I won¡¯t get into her heart because of the anger that¡¯s burning in her, but I can swear on my life that can Reign loves me. I can see in her eyes. The way she looks t me is different and it warms my heart to know that she loves me too. All I need to do is show her more love and prove to her that I regret all what I did to her these past weeks. Reign and I are going to be together some day, that is one thing for sure! My office door creaks open and Miguel walks in. ¡°You called¡± ¡°Yeah, how¡¯s the training going?¡± ¡°Perfect, we¡¯re actually on break now.¡± ¡°Cool. I¡¯ve got training with the soldiers this evening, please let them know that¡± ¡°I will do just that. I saw Reign leaving the castle on my way in here¡± ¡°Where the hell is she going to?¡± I ask in frustration as I massage my forehead with my fingers. Reign and my nerves! ¡°Come on man, let the girl get some fresh air. She¡¯s always indoors, she needs to talk a walk once in a while¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± I say as I exhale heavily. I¡¯m still not d¡¯ord with the fact that she¡¯s out there all alone, but what can I do? She needs to have some freedom like Miguel rightly said. ¡°I need you to do something for me¡± ¡°Shoot!¡± ¡°I need you monitor Mr. Logan¡± ¡°Reign¡¯s father?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Reign¡¯s father. I want you to monitor his moves. He must have something to do with all this¡­¡± I¡¯m interrupted by Kylie¡¯s voice that screaming on my mind, she¡¯s trying to mind link me and I wonder why she¡¯s screaming ¡°Megan stop screaming and tell me what¡¯s happening¡± I hear Miguel scream and we both look at each other for a brief second. ¡°Fuck!¡± We exim in unison as we bolt out of my office. Rogues! We both rush out and see soldiers heading towards the junior training ground. That is always the target because they know the minors can¡¯t shapeshift and it¡¯ll be easy to hurt them. They are nothing but a bunch of idiot, I¡¯m going have my fun ripping their heads off their shoulders. ¡°Go over to the junior training ground, I have to find Reign¡± I instruct and immediately, he shapeshifts into his big grey wolf and sprints away. I do same and start to track down Reign¡¯s pheromone, of all days these rogues had to attack, it just had to be today that she went out to get a walk. I rush over to garden because I know that¡¯s her favorite ce to go to and immediately, I get the smell of her pheromone and purr in anger when I hear growls from a distance. I sprint to the direction of the growls or should I say Adam, and he let¡¯s out a angry growl when he sees two wolves encircling Reign. She has shapeshifted into her pure white wolf and I¡¯m mesmerized. L is gorgeous! Adam let¡¯s a loud Alpha howl that gets the attention of the rogues and when they realize who is standing before them, they try to spring away but Adam is fast enough to tackle them down. He brutally kicks one of the rogues with his left forelimb and the other with the right and they run away. I trust my soldiers to take care of them upfront. I turn around to look at Reign and I¡¯m horrified at what I see. She has tackled down another wolf which happens to be a Shewolf herself and since she seems have things under control, I let her finish her fight and go attack the male rogue that¡¯s approaching them. I lunge at his body with my sharp paws not missing the opportunity to give him a set of ugly scratches that cause him to bleed. I sink my canines at the back of his neck and make sure to rupture the vein there and he bleeds profusely. In no time, he goes stiff beneath me and I turn to look at Reign and I notice she has dealt with the Shewolf. I feel proud, but my heart skips a beat when I see her limping on her left forelimb. I think she just hurt her left arm. I rush over to her and carry her on my back and make my way to the castle. The wolves trying to get to us are stopped by my soldiers and when I get the door, I see a big brown wolf walking out of the living room. It¡¯s my mum ¡°Why does no one ever tell me any thing?¡± She mind links me with a scream Typical mum. ¡°Mum, the soldiers have got everything under control¡± I mind link her back. ¡°I¡¯ve got three daughters over there the Hardin!¡± She says referring to Kylie, Melissa and Megan. ¡°Miguel has gone over to make sure they are alright¡± ¡°Is Reign hurt?¡± ¡°Her left arm¡± ¡°Take her in immediately¡± She order and I just nod and walk in as she sprints away. Bad ass Luna. I pity the rogues she¡¯s going to fight, mum shows no mercy. I take Reign into the living room and put her wolf to lie on the couch. She¡¯s so weak and it breaks my heartpletely. I walk into a nearby room where I shape shift and put on some clothes beforeing to meet her and when I arrive, I meet her stark naked yet again. Sweet moon goddess. I hastily carry her in my arms and ascend the stairs before a guard or soldier can walk in and see what they are not supposed to see once I get into my bedroom, I ce her on the bed. ¡°Miguel¡± I try to mind link him. ¡°These rogues just never know when to stop¡± He replies and I just smile. He has got everything under control. ¡°Was anyone hurt?¡± ¡°The soldiers didn¡¯t let them get to the kids.¡± ¡°Did they run away as usual?¡± ¡°Yeah, except the unfortunate ones who got killed. The soldiers are gathering their miserable bodies to set on fire. How about Reign, did she get hurt?¡± ¡°No, she actually fought and killed a shewolf¡± ¡°Oh, now that¡¯s one fierce Luna there¡± ¡°You can say that again, but her left hand hurts, she needs to see a doctor immediately. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital when everything is calm again¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ve got to take kids to their homes, they keep sting my ear drums here about wanting to meet their parents¡± ¡°How about Kylie and Melissa?¡± ¡°Well, Kylie saw a rogue going to attack Melissa and she went after it. They care for each other after all¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want. Alright then send then home and take the rest of the kids to their parents¡± ¡°I will do just that¡± Then he blocks the mind link. I smile as I turn to look at Reign and my heart starts beating abnormally when I see her gorgeous naked body. ¡°Reign¡± I call softly and she opens her eyes. I pick up my dressing robe from the bed and sit by her side to swear on her body and surprisingly, she doesn¡¯t try to resist. I carefully help her put on the dressing robe and even her body is properly covered, my heart beates back to normal and let out a heavy breath I didn¡¯t even know I was holding. ¡°You did good out there¡± I congratte and she smiles. ¡°My left arm hurts, I would have done more¡± ¡°You still made me proud Reign.¡± ¡°Why do the rogues keep attacking when they know they will never win?¡± ¡°Because they are nothing but a bunch of stupid idiots. They just like to cause trouble¡± ¡°Cuz non of this makes any sense to me, why attack when they know they have no chance of winning?¡± ¡°Cuz they are idiots baby, idiots I tell you!¡± I repeat and she chuckles. ¡°I hope everyone is safe¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone is just fine. Now get some rest, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital once everything is calm again.¡± I exin and surprisingly, she steps down from the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I need to take a shower or do you want you want to stay and help me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± I say with a cocky smirk and she just shakes her head as she disappears into the bathroom. Baby steps! Chapter 77 Hardin¡¯S POV I took Reign to the hospital as intended and her hand was checked. The doctor said it was getting better until she shapeshifted and made it bad again. Right now she is receiving treatment and henceforth, she¡¯s only going to shapeshift over my dead body! She has to get better sooner orter. My office door creaks open and both Kylie and Melissa walk in. What Miguel told me earlier today warmed my heart and I need to have a talk with them. They actually care a lot for each other, but I need to know why they are fighting. ¡°You called¡± Kylie says as they both walk towards me. ¡°Miguel told me what happened¡± ¡°I swear we didn¡¯t fight¡± Melissa defends and I justugh. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t. He told me Kylie went after a rogue that was about to attack you¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. She did¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice. So you care about each other after all¡± ¡°Of course we do¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s making you fight?¡± ¡°Nothing¡± They both say in unison and I look at them in doubt. There is something they are not telling me. ¡°I doubt that. Now tell me the truth¡­¡± My statement is interrupted by a knock on my door. ¡°Come in¡± I signal and Miguel walks in with another guy. ¡°Hardin you need to hear this¡± He says with a lot of seriousness and I know it¡¯s something that is definitely going to take me off guard. I turn to Melissa and Kylie. ¡°We¡¯ll have this conversationter, you girls can leave¡± I instruct and they both scurry away. ¡°Sup Miguel?¡± ¡°Good day Alpha Hardin¡± The guy greets and I just nod my head, wondering what important thing he has to say that has got Miguel¡¯s ass on hot coals. ¡°This is Carl, he¡¯s Reign¡¯s cousin and you won¡¯t believe what he has to say¡± ¡°Go on Carl, I¡¯m listening¡± ¡°Can I start from the beginning do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes please¡± ¡°I left this pack on my sister¡¯s birthday because of an emergency at the I had to attend to at the Blue Moon pack. News about what happened to Wilma reached me and I was very angry with Reign. I actually believed the story they told me because I honestly did not know the kind of person Reign truly is, her father never let anyone interact with her so, I don¡¯t know what she is capable of doing and what she is not capable of doing, but when I got back yesterday, I paid my uncle a visit and that¡¯s when I found my mate at his house. She just turned eighteen. She kept insisting that I take her home because she had something to tell me and when I did, she told me everything¡± ¡°Everything like?¡± I ask anxious. ¡°She said during Reign¡¯s birthday party, she overheard my uncle and Wilma talking and Wilma was very furious about the fact that Alpha Hardin was Reign¡¯s mate and she nned to Kill Reign¡± ¡°Oh boy!¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t know what happened next because she heard Wilma walking towards the door so she ran away¡± ¡°Whoa! Now that only makes it moreplicated.¡± ¡°No it doesn¡¯t, it takes us one step closer to finding out the truth about this whole issue. Miguel, take a few soldiers over to Mr. Logan¡¯s house and arrest that lying ass of his. Even if I have to torture the truth out of him, I will!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it¡± Miguel confirms as he walks out of the office. ¡°And rk, thank you very much for the information. I need you to stay here till hees, I want you to tell him to his face what your mate said¡± ¡°No problem Alpha¡± ¡°You can take a seat¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I lean on my office chair and rock it back and forth as I go into deep thought. Wilma! She nned to kill her very own sister because she found out I was her real mate. Her crimes are too much. First she maniptes me into marking her as my mate and now I just learnt that she had ns of killing Reign. What kind of person ns to kill their very own sister? I¡¯m so ashamed of the fact that I ever got involved with her. She is the devil in disguise and in a way, I think she deserves what happened to her. She died because of greed and I hope she has learned her lesson. In less than no time, Miguel walks in with Mr. Logan following closely behind with a not so happy look on his face. I knew he was hiding something deep, but I didn¡¯t know it was the fact that one of his daughters had ns of killing the other and he was cool with it. Sacrilege! What kind of father is he? I feel like giving him a very hard punch in the face right now. ¡°Alpha Hardin, what¡¯s all this? Why did you send your soldiers to high jack me at my house on such short notice¡± ¡°Shut up and sit down!¡± I instruct as I rise up from my chair and walk over to the seating area. I carefully roll the sleeves of the jacket I have on up my elbow and ball my fists into a blow. If he doesn¡¯t want to tell me what I want hear, I¡¯m going to do justice to that wrinkled face of his. ¡°Carl tell him what you just told me¡± ¡°Uncle Logan, my mate, Rayna who used to be a servant at you house told me what she overhead between you and Wilma. Wilma nned to kill Reign and you were so cool with it, why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡± He denies tly as expected. ¡°Liar, liar pants on fire¡± Miguel sings. ¡°That mate of yours is nothing but a liar. Wilma had no reason to n to kill Reign¡± ¡°I thing she does. She felt threatened when she found out that I had found my real mate, she know I was eventually going to leave her for Reign, that¡¯s why she nned to kill Reign!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie, Reign was the one who killed Wilma because she was jealous of the fact you had chosen Wilma over her!¡± He spits out bitterly and without warning, I drive my right fist into his left jaw and moment they connect, blood flies out of his mouth. He tries to fight back but Miguel pins him down. ¡°Dare try to raise your hand against my Alpha again and I¡¯m snapping this old head of yours, better behave!¡± ¡°Mannerless children! All of you have lost your manners! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s forbidden for a child to raise his hand against his elder!¡± ¡°Not when the elder won¡¯t respect himself and say the truth!¡± ¡°I have already told you all that there is to say. Reign killed Wilma because of jealousy. None of you here have any idea the kind of person Reign is, why do you think I had her locked up this while? Reign is my daughter and I know her inside out!¡± ¡°No you don¡¯t!¡± I contradict. ¡°Reign told me you hardly checked on her. She told me you would disappear for months and only spoke to her once in a while. How then do you know her inside our when you never established any bond or rtionship with her? Just how well do you think you know your daughter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to establish any bond with Reign before I know what she is capable of doing, just the fact that she killed get mother at child birth is enough for me to know that she has a wicked soul! That¡¯s why I had her locked away from the rest of the world. I swear this man is a psychopath. He is not well upstairs and it¡¯s dangerous to have him roaming around this pack freely. I turn to Miguel who is ready to snap his head at mymand. ¡°Miguel¡± ¡°Please just give me the order to rip this man¡¯s head off his shoulders, he needs to die¡± He says with an irritated tone and I just shake my head. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t told me what I want to hear. Lock him up in the Silver prison¡± I order and Miguel nods as he jerks him off the chair and drags him out of the office. Carl follows suit.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. What exactly is this man hiding? Chapter 78 Hardin¡¯S POV I walk into my bedroom and I meet Reign discussing with Kylie and Melissa and I smile joyfully. I love it when the women in my life get along. As I walk over to them, both Kylie and Melissa rise up from the bed. ¡°We will be leaving now¡± kylie announces and I can see a frown form on Reign¡¯s face. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t go¡± she cries. ¡°You girls can avoid me the entire day, but I can assure you that I¡¯m going to find out what I want know, from you!¡± I assure them and they both hastily walk away. I turn to Reign and smile yet again. No matter how stresses up or angry I am, it all goes away the moment I see her and that¡¯s actually mesmerizing.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Miguel said she is my medicine. There is actually no lie in that statement. Reign is indeed my medicine. As I walk over to her, she sits up on the bed and my heart summersaults when she smiles. ¡°You look pissed off, who stepped on your nerves¡± She asks still smiling and I sit by her side. ¡°Only you have the ability to step on my nerves Reign, and you that pretty well, everyone else just gives me a headache.¡± ¡°So, who is giving you a headache¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start from the beginning. Your cousin rk, is back. Do you know him?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, Wilma introduced me to him on my birthday and we had a little chitchat, I¡¯ve neverid eyes on him again.¡± ¡°He said he had an emergency to attend to at the Blue Moon pack I he had to leave your birthday party abruptly¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice he left early¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s back and he told me something that would shock you¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± she ask curious. ¡°Do you know any servant at your father¡¯s house called Rayna?¡± ¡°Rayna!¡± She calls enthusiastically ¡°I know Rayna, she was my closest friend and my age mate too, but I was about a month older¡± ¡°Well, she is your brother¡¯s mate¡± ¡°That¡¯s cool¡± ¡°And she just told him something intriguing¡± ¡°What could that be?¡± ¡°That night of your birthday, she overheard your father and Wilma discussing and Wilma nned to kill you because you were my real mate¡± ¡°No way!¡± She denies tly and I just nod ¡°Yes baby¡± ¡°I know Wilma never really liked me, but she could never try to kill me, a sister can¡¯t do that right?¡± ¡°The world is a wicked ce Reign, you never know what people are up to¡± ¡°Wilma is such a horrible person, first she steals my mate and then she ns to kill me. She truly deserves what happened to her¡± ¡°Yeah, she does. I had your father arrested¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I had him arrested, but he won¡¯t admit the fact that he had that conversation with Wilma.¡± ¡°Wilma was dad¡¯s favorite, there is no way he¡¯ll ept it. He will never do anything to paint Wilma red¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to ept it anyway, cuz I¡¯m going to torture the truth out of him¡± ¡°Where is he right now?¡± ¡°The silver prison¡­¡± The moment those words leave my mouth, she jumps down from the bed and bolts out of my bedroom. I just shake my head and lie on my bed. It¡¯s about time she confronts him too. ¡°Dn¡± I call through mind link. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He replies instantly. ¡°Reign is on her way to the silver prison to talk with her father, make sure she¡¯s safe¡± ¡°Yes Alpha!¡± I block the mind link and smile as I pick up the duvet and greedily inhale her sweet pheromone that¡¯s all over it. I know, right? I¡¯ve gone bonkers! Reign¡¯S POV I make my way out of the castle and walk over to the dungeon. I try not freak out when everyone keeps bowing down as I pass by them. Howe they all suddenly respect me? Anyway, that is not important. I need to talk with my father. He needs to tell me why he did all the things he did to me. Once I get into the dungeon, I walk over to the silver prison. I¡¯ve been here two times so it¡¯s easy for to locate it. I see my father sitting on the floor, with his head bowed down on his knees that have been curled up his chest and my heart sinks. I love this man and growing up, all I ever wanted was for him to love me back as a daughter, to treat me right, to appreciate me, topliment me when I did something good but he never did any of these things. Instead he locked me up in his house and avoided me like I was some gue. He even turned my own sister against me and I can¡¯t help but wonder what I did to deserve that cold treatment I got from him. It¡¯s not my fault that I was born different, it¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯m as strong as I am. I didn¡¯t ask for any of this, so I wonder why he mes me for being this way. I wonder why her never even gave me a chance to prove To him that I¡¯m not as dangerous as he thinks I am. That I¡¯m not the monster he thinks I am. ¡°Dad¡± I call quietly and he raises his head up to look at me and the moment he sees me, he frowns, just the way he always did back at home. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asks clearly annoyed. ¡°Hardin told me you¡­¡± ¡°Hardin..¡± He calls as he chuckles. ¡°You now call him Hardin, so you guys have finally gotten together, aye?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case dad, Hardin and I can never get together after all what he did to me¡± ¡°Reign I don¡¯t care if you guys can never be together even after this life, I just want you get out of here. Leave me the hell alone¡± ¡°Dad, what did I ever do to deserve all this hatred?¡± I ask weakly as tears spill down my cheeks. ¡°Why have you always hated me, where exactly did I go wrong?¡± ¡°You killed my mate, you took her away from me at such a young age, she died just because she wanted to give you life, you murderer!¡± ¡°But dad I didn¡¯t mean for her to die, I¡¯m sorry that she had to die while giving birth to me, and in a way I always feel guilty for it, but we all know it¡¯s not my fault dad¡± I cry in agony. ¡°Well, she would not have died if you weren¡¯t so strong and resistant. She couldn¡¯t survive your birth because of your extraordinary strength!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault I¡¯ve got this strength, it¡¯s not my fault I¡¯m so powerful dad, why do you keep ming it on me?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do¡± ¡°Is that why you were you were cool with fact that Wilma manipted my mate into marking her, is that why you didn¡¯t even flinch at the fact she nned to kill me?¡± ¡°Well, you took away my happiness, so you don¡¯t deserve any, that¡¯s I encouraged her to get close to you so she can pick up your pheromone and snatch the Alpha from you. She has always been a good girl so she deserved to be Luna, not a murderer like you and stop saying that Wilma nned to kill you because no such thing happened, Wilma will never have any reason to kill you. She was better than you in every way. On the contrary you killed her because you were jealous of her!¡± He spits out angrily and the only thing I see in his eyes ad he speaks is hatred. Hatred! Hatred! And only hatred. This is pointless. Talking to him will only get me hurt all the more and he is never going to ept that Wilma nned to kill me. He is just going to keep defending her. ¡°Dad¡± I call as I wipe my tears away. ¡°If ever I find out that you have a hand in all what happened to me, I swear I¡¯ll tell Hardin to execute you. Mark my words¡± I swear as I walk out of the dungeon. I mean my every word. If it turns out in the end that he nned all this, I will make sure Hardin executes him and I¡¯ll leave this pack, never to return. Trust me, I¡¯m not bluffing. Chapter 79 Hardin¡¯S POV Reign returned looking murderous and that could only mean that the conversation with her father didn¡¯t go well. I remember thest time I met her after she just had a conversation with her father and I what I did aches my heart every time I think of it. I taunted her, called her the worst and even seized her apple. I was such a bastard. If only I knew how evil that man is. He is the devil¡¯s incarnate and I¡¯m going to make sure he suffers! ¡°Why are we here again?¡± She asks clearly annoyed. Whatever it is she discussed with her father, it wasn¡¯t good because it has put it her in a very sour mood. I¡¯m even afraid to talk to her right now. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Do I look like I am?¡± She fires back and I just shake my head. ¡°No, wanna talk about it?¡± I ask concerned. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Did he say mean things to you?¡± ¡°What do you care?¡± Great! ¡°I care about the fzct you are in a sour mood right now. It bothers me¡± ¡°Thest time you met me like this, you called me the worst. You ever took my apple, remember?¡± ¡°Clearly, I was an ass¡± ¡°No, you were just you. Stop ming the ass¡± ¡°Reign, your sarcasm is overwhelming¡± ¡°Why? Thank you!¡± ¡°There we go again¡± I say as I let out a frustrated sigh. She¡¯s actually impossible to deal with. The Moon goddess just had to fine me the most stubborn mate in the world to tame. ¡°So, why exactly am I in your office?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Miguel and rk to show up so we can think out how to get the truth out of your father¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be part of this¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be either, Miguel asked me to bring you here¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he refused to say¡± ¡°I¡¯m only staying because I trust Miguel.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Negative!¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°Ohe on, how can you not trust me instead?¡± I ask flinging my hands in the air to express my frustration. ¡°You very well know the reason for that Hardin, I don¡¯t need to tell you¡± ¡°You are always striking that nerve!¡± Just then, my office door creaks open and Both Miguel and rk walk in and what she does takes me off guard. She abruptly sits up from her chair and flies on Carl who takes her into his arms and swirls her around like she weighed nothing. Touching disy! ¡°Carl I miss you!¡± ¡°I miss you more baby, how have you been?¡± ¡°Horrible!¡± Shements as she disengages from his hug. ¡°Look who is jealous¡± Adam chips in from nowhere and I just roll my eyes at him ¡°No I¡¯m not!¡± I bark in my mind. ¡°Yes you are, she has never been so excited to see you before, I think this should get you rmed¡± ¡°Leave me the hell alone Adam!¡± I warn and block him away. What he just said is true through. I¡¯m actually jealous of the fact she is so excited to see her cousin. I wish one day she gets so excited to me too. I can¡¯t wait for the day when I¡¯ll hold her in my arms and swirl her around. I just can¡¯t wait. We all walk over the sitting are and take our various seats and I almost die of jealousy when Reign wraps up herself in her brother¡¯s protective arms. Miguel who notices what¡¯s going on justughs in silence as he winks at me and I roll my eyes. He¡¯s going to give me a great lecture after this. ¡°So, I spoke with your father again, but he won¡¯t say anything reasonable. He keeps denying the fact that he did he had that conversation with her¡± ¡°Dad is never going to paint Wilma red, forget it.¡± ¡°So, since he has refused to talk, we might as well use other strategies to get to the root of this matter¡± ¡°Which are?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Remember, the main goal is to find who actually killed Wilma so he or she can be punished¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°And we can do that even if he doesn¡¯t want to admit that fact he had that discussion with Wilma¡± ¡°And, how can that be done?¡± I ask as I lean forward. That has picked my interest and I want to know more. The earlier we get to the root of the matter, the better. ¡°So¡­¡± He opens a bag and takes out photos from in and ce on the table ¡°These are some photos of the scratches I took on Wilma¡¯s body when she was found. You can see the nature of the scratches, these are some very powerful scratches¡± He exins. ¡°These marks can only be inflicted by someone who has some killing experience, not by an eighteen year old who had been locked up all her life¡± Carl adds as he looks carefully at the photos. ¡°So, what¡¯s the essence of these pictures?¡± I ask confused. I don¡¯t know what they are getting at. ¡°I have always known Reign didn¡¯t kill Wilma and I have I always waited for this day to prove it. Hardin, I know you now believe that Reign didn¡¯t kill Wilma and I want you to know that you shouldn¡¯t believe that just because you have fallen in love with her or because she is your mate, I want you to see prove that she is actually innocent¡± ¡°O¡­Kay¡± I say nodding and he rises up from his seat and takes off his long sleeved jacket and walks over to Reign. We all just stay still looking at him like he has lost his mind. Once he is close to Reign, he lets his exposed left arm partially transform into a hind limb and he stretches it towards Reign who shakes in fear. ¡°Miguel you are scaring her¡± I caution. ¡°Sorry about that Luna, but that¡¯s not my intension¡± ¡°Why are you giving me your arm¡± Reign asks frightened. ¡°I want you to give me a scratch with your paws¡± He says and we¡¯ll look at him in awe. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you! No!¡± Reign denies tly. ¡°I just want us all to confirm something¡± ¡°There has to be another way to do this Miguel, I don¡¯t really have to hurt you¡± ¡°This is the only way Luna, besides it¡¯s going to heal Soo enough. Please do this¡± He insists and she turns to look at me and I nod. I don¡¯t want this either, but I trust that Miguel knows exactly what he is doing. ¡°You asked for it¡± She says as she lets her right hand shapeshift into paws and Adam starts jumping in my when he sees L¡¯s paws. ¡°Adam you are a lovesick puppy¡± I say in my mind and he just ignores me and keeps jumping in excitement. The next thing I hear is a growl from Miguel as Reign gives him a dangerous scratch on his arm and he turns to face me. ¡°Look at this scratch on my arm and the one in the photo.¡± He instructs and both Carl and I do as told and indeed, indeed, he is right. These are two different scratches from two different wolves. Reign did not Kill Wilma. Someone else did and had her framed up. ¡°Miguel you are right¡± I confirm ask I look up at Reign. ¡°Reign did not kill Wilma!¡± I announce and immediately, Reign gets up from the couch and storms out of the room. She is angry. I stand up to follow her but Miguel stops me. ¡°I need to talk to her¡± I scold as I try to push him away but he only holds me firmer. ¡°She needs some time to think¡± ¡°No! I need to apologize to her¡± ¡°And you are going to do that, just not now. Sit down bro. You¡¯ll only piss her off the more if you try to talk to her right now¡± He advices and I sit back on the couch. This is not good at all. Sweet Moon goddess, please tell me what to do. Chapter 80 Reign¡¯S POV The only thing I have on my mind right now are all of the hateful words Alpha Hardin Alpha Hardin ever said to me He did nothing but use me, hated me, punished me for things I did not do and now the truth has been revealed. It hurts. It hurts so bad to think that I have suffered for absolutely nothing, more to that in the hands of my own mate, the person who was supposed to protect me. Now tell me, would you really advice me to forgive him? After all what he has done for me, would you really encourage me to forgive him and move on like none of this ever happened? I won¡¯t! I will never forgive Hardin for doing this to me. I walk over to his mother¡¯s bedroom in tears. She is the only person that¡¯s not going to try to talk me into doing what I don¡¯t want to do that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to meet her. Once I get to her door, I knock and immediately she opens it and sees me crying, she takes me into her arms and I just cry harder. She quietly leads me to her bed where we both sit down and she lets me cry as much as I want. She doesn¡¯t say anything, she just keeps giving me tissues to clean my tears. Once I¡¯m satisfied, I stop crying and look at her. ¡°What did Hardin do this time around?¡± ¡°Miguel just proved to him that I did not kill my sister.¡± I exin as I hup. ¡°Mum, it hurts so bad to know that he could have requested for this investigation to be carried out a long time ago but he didn¡¯t. He let me suffer and now he¡¯s trying to be sorry. Mum I hate what he¡¯s doing to me¡± ¡°Me too Reign, I absolutely hate what he is doing to you, that¡¯s why it¡¯s up to you to decide how you are going to handle this issue. Whether you are going to forgive him or not¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can mum, every time I look at Hardin, at least one thing he has done to me crosses my mind I get help but feel so angry at him. I really don¡¯t think I can bring myself to forgive him¡± ¡°That¡¯s entirely up to you sweetheart. I¡¯m not going to talk you out of your decision¡± I just smile and nod my head. ¡°Can I please sleep here for a while? I¡¯m not ready to face Hardin just yet. Please¡± ¡°Go ahead and sleep Reign, I¡¯ll make sure Hardin doesn¡¯t find you here¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I take off my shoes and get on the bed. I need to sleep and gather enough energy because I know after this, there is going to be a big fight between Hardin and I The moment I open my bedroom door, I tiredly roll my eyes when I see Hardin sitting on my bed. He just doesn¡¯t know when to give up. After what we just found out in his office earlier, it has only fueled my determination to leave this pack. Right now what I¡¯m waiting for is for my father to be exposed before everyone else so I can leave freely. So that they will all know I was innocent. There¡¯s nothing Hardin can say or do to make me change my mind. ¡°You just don¡¯t know when to stop, do you?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t bluffing when I said I¡¯m never going to give up on you.¡± He narrates and I roll my eyes yet again. I walk over to my wardrobe and start stripping of my clothes, caring less about this presence. He has seen me naked two good times, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else for me to be shy about. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asks shocked. ¡°What do your see me doing¡± ¡°I¡¯m sitting right here Reign, you can¡¯t just strip your clothes off before me¡± ¡°Well, I can do whatever I want in my bedroom¡± I fire back as I pull my dress over my head and I¡¯m left with just my pant and bra. I turn around and naughtily wink at him and I can see him swallow hard. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°To talk to you. Where have you been?¡± ¡°With your mum, I knew you would go after me so I took refuge in her bedroom, I needed a few hours away from you¡± ¡°Reign I¡¯m sorry!¡± He apologizes and I turned around and face him as I take a sexy pose. ¡°For using me for something I didn¡¯t do or for taunting me or for torturing me or for insulting time and again. Which one exactly?¡± ¡°All¡± ¡°Apology rejected. You can¡¯t just mend things between us with a simple apology Hardin, you broke me, crushed me totally and you will need more than just an apology to get me to forgive you. Way more than words!¡± ¡°Then tell me what I need to do to get you to forgive me. Tell me Reign and I will do it. I will do anything to get you to forgive me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I would like you to do¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°Turn back the hands of time and fix this mess, but we all know that¡¯s impossible. In that essence, it¡¯s impossible to get me to forgive you so stop trying cuz it¡¯s never going to work¡± I exin as I take off my pant and bra. Now I¡¯m stark naked before him. I don¡¯t even know what hase over me. I don¡¯t know where I got this courage from. Like hell! I¡¯m stripping in front of Hardin and I¡¯m not shy. Wonders they say shall never end. ¡°Reign look at me¡± He orders and I turn around to look at him. His face is all red and can see tears glittering in his eyes. Mayday! Mayday! Alpha is about to breakdown. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me, don¡¯t to this to us, Please¡± He pleads in a hushed voice as he takes calcted steps towards me. I¡¯m supposed to try to get away from him but I remain glued to the spot. ¡°What.. what are you doing?¡± I stutter nervously as he walks closer. ¡°I know you want this, I know you want to forgive me and I totally understand why you are trying to hold back.¡± He stops a few inches away from me and looks at me straight in the eye. ¡°All I ask from you, is one chance my love, one chance to prove to you that I truly regret every thing I did to you, to prove to you that I love you and I so badly want us to work. Please¡± He pleads with a husky voice, and I feel the sincerity in his voice. I want to ept, I want to forget the past and move on, but I can¡¯t. ¡°Reign¡­¡± He calls as he inches closer to me. We are so close that I can actually feel his breath on me. ¡°Hardin¡­ what are you doi¡­¡± Before I can finish my statement, he does the unexpected. He gently pulls my naked body into his arms and ¡­ and looks at me straight in the eye.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Forgive me for what I¡¯m about to do¡± He says as he gently, carefully connects our lips together kisses me passionately. I swear I forget my name. This is my very first kiss and I didn¡¯t expect it toe as a surprise. I close my eyes and let him do his magic with my lips and body. All my hormones in my body are enrage and I feel my nipples harden. My body stiffens when hand gently trails down my spine and I actually shiver. I had never felt so good before. My petite frame fits perfectly in his muscr arms and he doesn¡¯t miss this opportunity to do justice to my lips. Sweet Moon goddess. Here I am, stark naked, kissing Alpha Hardin like my life depends on it and his hands are doing naughty things with my body. How on earth did things get their level between us? After a several minutes of kissing passionately, Hardin breaks the kiss and I look up at him. There¡¯s like fifty different emotions swimming in his eyes and my heart is pounding so fast that I¡¯m scared that it¡¯s going to hop out of my chest. I quietly step away from his hold with my head bowed down. ¡°Reign¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± I order in a quiet but firm voice. ¡°Reign please¡­¡± ¡°I said GET OUT!¡± I scold in anger and he quietly walks out of the bedroom. That did not just happen. Chapter 81 Hardin¡¯S POV Once I step out Reign¡¯s bedroom, I lean by the door and let a heavy sigh of frustration as a single tear trickles down my cheeks. I quickly brush it off. I¡¯m an idiot. What did I just do? Of all things, I chose to kiss her at this very crucial moment of our rtionship and now I have only angered her the more. I have done nothing but strained things between us all the more. But then, I can¡¯t deny the fact that that kiss was mind-blowing. Right now I feel like I¡¯m floating. Everything about Reign is charming. I swear it took me all my guts to stop myself from marking her in there. She was stark naked, in my arms, her body crashing against mine and her lips against mine, you have no idea how much I held myself back there. Sweet Moon goddess, your ways are indeed a mystery. If there¡¯s one thing I ask of you now, is that you make Reign forgive me so we can live like we are supposed to. I can see it in her eyes. She wants to let go, she wants to forgive me. I can even say that she loves me as much as I do her, but all what I did to her in the past won¡¯t let her let go. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s ever going to forget what I did to her and I can¡¯t me her that, but I¡¯m going to try my best to prove to her that I badly regret all my actions and I want us to be together. I won¡¯t stop until I have proven this point to Reign. Back to the case we have been investigating, ever since we confirmed that the scratches on Wilma¡¯s body were not inflicted by Reign, I have been wondering who could actually have done that and truth be told, only one person keeps popping up on mind. Reign¡¯s father, Mr. Logan. I know it sounds absurd that a father will kill his own daughter, but he¡¯s the only one I seem to suspect. That man is despicable. If he is capable of locking up his daughter for eighteen years, shutting her out from the rest of the world, avoiding her like a gue and turning her own sister against her, then he can do the abominable. Until now, I still can¡¯t seem to digest the fact that a man will hate his very own daughter the way Mr. Logan hates Reign, for absolutely nothing. It¡¯s not her fault her mother died giving birth to her, it¡¯s not her fault she¡¯s different, It¡¯s not her fault that she is the way she is¡­ I don¡¯t even find anything abnormal about Reign. She is such a kind soul. A fierce girl, strong willed but very loving andpassionate. How can someone not like her? Let alone her very own father? I need to get to the root of this issue. I walk out of my chambers over to the dungeon so I can meet him. I have a whole n on my mind. There is something I want I want to confirm and if it happens to be right, Mr. Logan will risk execution. Once I get to the dungeon, I meet the guards at the big gate discussing in groups. ¡°Let me have the key to the Silver prison¡± I demand and immediately, one of the guardse forward and hands over the key ¡°I¡¯m going in to discuss with Mr. Logan, secure all the entrances¡± ¡°I¡¯ming in with you Alpha¡± One of the guards volunteers. ¡°It¡¯s okay Nigel, I can handle this, Just make sure all the entrances are secure¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He epts with a bow and I make my way into the shady corridor. This ce is do scold and whenever Ie in here, I swear I cringe at how creepy it looks and feels. I can¡¯t believe I once ordered my guards to have Reign locked up in here. I can¡¯t believe I once sat down and watched then punish her. I can¡¯t believe, I raised my hand against Reign. Crap. In all honesty, she has every right to be mad at me. I have been horrible to her. Once I get to the Silver cell, I meet him seated on the floor, with his head bowed down on his knees that have been curled up his chest.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I use the key to open up the door and as the door creaks, he raises his head up to look at me and I raise my brows at him as I walk in. ¡°Have you finally confirmed that I am innocent?¡± He asks with all confidence and I fight my urge to smash his head against the wall and apply silver to his bruises. Some nerve he¡¯s got. ¡°You have finally confirmed that Reign is a murderer right?¡± Without warning, I punch him hard in the face and bloodes flying out of his mouth. ¡°Apparently not. It¡¯s the other way round and you dare call Reign a murderer one more time, I¡¯ll rip off your balls.¡± ¡°You mannerless child! How dare you raise you hand against an elder¡± Another punch in the face, this time around on his right cheek and more blood flies out from his mouth. He wipes off the blood with his hands and as he raises his head up to look at me, I can see that his eyes have turned yellow. His wolf is trying to take over and I really don¡¯t care. If it¡¯s a dual he wants, he should bring it on, I¡¯ll have so much fun beating him to pulp. ¡°You look rather mad¡± I tease with a sly smile. ¡°You never deserved my daughter Wilma even for a second¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ignore the part where you actually forced her on me and ask you this question. Why did you kill your very own daughter and pin her death on another?¡± ¡°What are you trying to use me of?¡± ¡°You very well know what I am talking about Mr. Logan¡± ¡°Are you trying to insinuate that I killed my daughter, Wilma?¡± ¡°You are smarter than I gave you credit for Mr. Logan¡± ¡°sphemy!¡± ¡°sphemy indeed Mr. Logan, to some extent sacrilege. How can a father kill his very own daughter?¡± ¡°I did not¡­¡± ¡°Oh yes you did, you narcissistic wanker! Murderer!¡± I cut him off with a loud roar and without warning, he uses his transformed limp paws to give me a dangerous scratch on my right arm. I feel a sharp pain course into my heart and I smile. I got what I came here for. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow Mr. Logan¡± I say as I walk out of the cell, lock the door and walk out of the dungeon. ¡°Miguel, Meet me in my office¡± I mind link Miguel. ¡°rk and I are already waiting for you. Where have you been?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get there¡± I block the mind link and walk hastily over to castle before the wound can start healing. I came here to get a scratch so I canpare with the one the photos, if it matches, I¡¯m going to have that man executed tomorrow before the entire pack members after revealing his crimes. Once I get to the castle, I make my way to my office and I when I get in, I see Miguel and rk seated in the sitting area and the moment they see me, they rush over to me. ¡°Why the fuck are you bleeding?¡± Miguel asks aghast and I just ignore him as I walk over to my desk and pick up of the pictures of the scratches on Wilma¡¯s body. I transform the injured arm into a limb and try topare the scratches and behold, they match. ¡°Hardin, what¡¯s up?¡± Miguel asks as he approaches me and I show him my arm and the picture. He looks at both for a whole and the look on his face tells me he clearly understands what¡¯s going on. ¡°Who is the bastard?¡± ¡°Reign¡¯s father¡± I say in a bitter tone. The only thing I can feel in my heart right now is anger. This man¡¯s crimes are too much. First, he had my mate locked up for eighteen years, depriving her of the right to freedom, stealing her entire childhood. Second, he sends his eldest daughter to manipte me into marking her as my mate when she was not my mate. Third, killing his eldest daughter and framing up the younger one. That¡¯s two crimes in one, Murder and defamation of character. This man made me reject my mate, hurt and punish her for a crime she did notmit. Has not only killed a fellow werewolf, but his own daughter. Banishing him from the pack is isn¡¯t enough punishment for him. He is going to be executed! ¡°What¡¯s the instruction?¡± Miguel asks impatiently. ¡°We are going to have a fewst words with him right now. Tomorrow, he will executed at the field, before the adults after his crimes have been made known to them.¡± ¡°As youmand¡± He confirms with a bow and I just nod. ¡°For now, let¡¯s go hear hisst words¡± Imand and make my way out the office and they both follow suit. Chapter 82 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°I still think you shouldn¡¯t have let him scratch you Hardin, why didn¡¯t you call one of guards, or better still, me?¡± Miguel whines as we walk across the field and I just roll my eyes. He can be over protective at times and that irritates me a lot. ¡°I wasn¡¯t just going to go and ask him give one the guards a scratch, he would have suspected something. I had to bring up an argument that would stir up his anger, besides, it has healed already, what¡¯s your cry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your Beta, it¡¯s my duty to make sure you are not hurt.¡± ¡°You are now more of a baby sitter than a better¡± I mock and he gives me a hard punch in the arm. ¡°Ouch!¡± I cry as I hold my arm and both him and rk bursts intoughter. ¡°So tell me, how is Reign doing?¡± Miguel demands and at the mention of the name Reign, my heart starts beating abnormally and when I remember the kiss, I almost fly. I try as much as I can not reminisce about that kiss but my mind betrays me and disys everything, including the way I felt during the action. My body heats up in excitement and a foolish smile appears on my lips. ¡°Yo! What¡¯s with foolish smile? And why the fuck are you blushing?¡± Miguel asks giving me a queer look. ¡°I kissed her¡± I blurt out and both guys stop on their tracks and look at me in awe. ¡°What?¡± I ask worried. ¡°You kissed Luna?¡± Miguel asks in horror and I nod. ¡°Yes I did¡± ¡°Does that mean the two of you are cool now?¡± ¡°I wish that was the case¡± I say in a sad tone and he creases his brows. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°So, after the very passionate kiss we shared, my love, my mate and Luna, looked me in the eye and ordered me to get the hell out of get bedroom! That authoritative Luna of yours!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a badass and I love her to bits. I love what she¡¯s doing to you¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Ugh! You can¡¯t possibly say that¡± ¡°You need someone to iron up that spoiled ass of yours¡± ¡°I¡¯m not spoiled!¡± I defend and he snorts. ¡°Wasn¡¯t talking about you, I was talking about your ass!¡± Immediately he finishes that statement, I start following him and he take on his heels. We both run all the way to the dungeon. Miguel and I are never going to grow out of some old habits. That is one thing for sure. Once we get to the dungeon, I take the keys to the silver prison and we walk over to it where meet Mr. Logan in the same position I had met him a while ago. ¡°Uncle Logan¡± rk calls and he looks up at us. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Uncle how could you do this?¡± rk asks bitterly and Mr. Logan just shakes his head and smiles. ¡°Yeah, like why the hell did you do all this? Because it doesn¡¯tke any sense. Why would you lock up you daughter for eighteen years, Why would you kill your eldest daughter and put the me on her you her sister?¡± I ask in fury. ¡°Because of you!¡¯ He spites out angrily as he rises up from the floor and I look at him confused. ¡°What do you mean because of me?¡± ¡± You pompous self satisfied strut! Just as proud as that narcissistic father of yours. I hated you all. I have always hated the entire Colton generation. You all are nothing but a bunch of mannerless freaks!¡± He insulted and Miguel tries to charge after him but I hold him back. This is only getting more interesting. ¡°How can you hate people who have always dedicated their lives to protecting if not you but your ancestors. That is not a nice way to say thank you¡± ¡°There is absolutely nothing for me to be thankful for¡± ¡°Well you should, because without that particr lineage, you would be somewhere in the woods, hunted as a rogue!¡± ¡°Arrogance! Another horrible trait of the Coltons. I have always wondered why the Moon goddess chose this family as the family of Alphas. None of you have ever been good enough to be Alpha, most. Especially you!¡± ¡°Well sorry for you, your opinions about this issue are as irrelevant as Jokes. The Colton lineage is the lineage of Alphas and there is nothing you can do about it!¡± I state clearly and he smiles. The nerve of this man! ¡°So you think! I have already put a big rift between you and your mate, she is never going to forgive you for what you did to her, hence you will never get what you need to rule your pack effectively!¡± He says with a sneer and I look at Miguel who looks just as confused as I am. I turn to Carl and his expression is no better than mine, I look back at Mr. Logan who seems to beughing now. ¡°Foolish boy. You know nothing about Werewolf legends do you?¡± ¡°What werewolf legends?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s just by chance that Reign was born with extraordinary strength?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°How do you think I knew that Reign was your mate even when she had not turned eighteen yet?¡± He asks and I go mute. I have never really put in much thought to that, but now that he has mentioned it, I am curious to know why. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Foolish boy!¡± he insults once more and I just grit my teeth in anger. I feel like breaking his jawbones right now, but if I do that, he won¡¯t able tell me what I want to hear. ¡°Speak!¡± I order in anger and heughs. He fuckingughs ¡°No need to get all worked up. I know I¡¯m going to die anyway, so I¡¯ll tell you. I wish you luck in trying to win Reign over again¡± ¡°Imand you to speak!¡± I order yet again ¡°Yes Alpha Hardin¡± He replies and I can feel the sarcasm drooling from his statement. ¡°You see, Reign¡¯s strength didn¡¯t juste by chance. It¡¯s not just for her alone. She has extraordinary strength and speed that you are going to ¡­ can I call, inherit, the day you mate with her.¡± ¡°What?¡± I ask aghast and he nods his head. ¡°Yeah and don¡¯t get excited, the Moon goddess won¡¯t send those powers for nothing, that is a sign that your enemies are piling up and from time to time, there will be an influx of rogues in this pack, so you need extraordinary strengths like that to deal with them.¡± ¡°Why then did you keep Reign way from me¡± ¡°Simple, because I hate you! I hate you Hardin! I have always hated your father and when you became Alpha, that hatred passed on. When Reign was born, I killed the woman who told me she was the chosen Luna so she won¡¯t spread the news to others, then I had Reign locked up. I encouraged Wilma to get close to you so that by the time Reignes, you wouldn¡¯t be interested in her, but on a second thought, I knew the mate bond that you both share will ovee everything sooner orter, so I had to hatch this n. I killed Wilma and set up Reign so you would hate her and it did the trick!¡± He exins and I look at him in total disbelief. How can one man be this evil and foolish. Please don¡¯t tell me anything he just said made any sense. ¡°Well, I guess you still underestimated the mate bond, I no longer hate Reign and she no longer hates me, sooner orter we are going to be with each other, having our special powers and ruling like the king and queen we are, but for you, you¡¯ll long dead and forgotten and your soul would probably be burning in hell¡¯s Evesting Sulphur!¡± ¡°Reign is never going to forgive you for all what you did to her¡± ¡°I would let you live you see that day, but I don¡¯t have that patience. I went you dead already. Say yourst prayers, you will be publicly executed tomorrow. It¡¯s a good thing you have no immediate family I should pity or be worried about. You are going to pay for your sins old man and when you meet the Moon goddess, do well to exin to her why you killed a child she blessed you with. Farewell¡± Then I walk out of the dungeon before I loose my sanity. My father once told me about this, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously because I had never imagined that the special Luna is going to be my mate. When I finally mate with Reign, I am going to be faster and stronger, but that will also mean more battles to fight. Oh boy! Chapter 83 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Nigel is going to be my mate!¡± Melissa states ¡°No! He¡¯s going to be my mate!¡± Kylie argues. ¡°He always looks at me and smiles!¡± ¡°Oh yeah? He took me out for lunch yesterday!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± I¡¯m totally speechless as I watch both Melissa and Kylie argue about this Nigel guy and it¡¯s really cute. The guy must be an eye candy. ¡°Reign¡± Kylie calls as she turns to face me. ¡°Yes Kylie¡± ¡°If a guy takes one girl out for lunch and then just smiles at the other, which of the girls do you think he is in love with?¡± Kylie asks with all seriousness and I just look at her confused. What do I know about boys and love? I was locked up for eighteen years and even when I was freed, I have done nothing but suffered in the hands of the man that was supposed to love me. I know nothing about boys and love. ¡°Uh ¡­ Kylie, I know nothing about stuff like that. I was locked up for eighteen years, remember?¡± ¡°I know, but logically, what can you make out of it?¡± ¡°Well, I think the guy loves the girl he took out for lunch¡± ¡°Ahah!¡± She screams in excitement as a wide smile appears on her face. ¡°Melissa I¡¯ve told you time and again, Nigel is going to be my mate, not yours!¡± ¡°Reign there¡¯s no way for to predict ones mate. That is impossible!¡± I contradict. ¡°But he likes me¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you dummy, he likes me!¡± They both start arguing again and I justugh. ¡°Sad thing is, his real mate is out there chilling and you girls are here killing each other. Calm down¡± ¡°But I like him¡± ¡°Kylie, one thing for sure is that your mate is an Alpha, there¡¯s no denying that¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want an Alpha, I want Nigel!¡± ¡°Are you sure about that? Don¡¯t you want to be Luna? Don¡¯t you want to be queen of an entire pack? Have the power to rule?¡± I ask with a creased brow and she goes mute. ¡°Look here dear, the Moon goddess knows exactly who is best for you and she is going to send just that person, so stop fighting with Melissa over Nigel. Your mate is an actual Alpha!¡± ¡°That means Nigel is mine, so Kylie, quit having all these fantasies and start preparing yourself on how to rule¡± ¡°And what makes you think you can¡¯t be a Luna too?¡± I ask with a raised brow. ¡°The Moon goddess knows better than to not make Nigel my mate.¡± He says with a lot of seriousness that takes me aback. Melissa is just as strong willed and sassy Asher sister Megan. ¡°Oh¡­ okay Ma¡¯am¡± I give up! ¡°Reign¡± Kylie calls and I turn to face her. ¡°You are never leaving again, right?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really know about that¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t go away. If you do, I will be sad and Hardin is going to lock himself up in your bedroom and cry all day like he did thest time you left¡± ¡°He did that?¡± I ask shocked and she nods. ¡°Wow!¡± I exim in surprise as I nod my head. This guy is damn serious. ¡°Hardin loves you¡± That¡¯s Melissa. ¡°And I can bet on my life that he truly regrets everything he ever did to you. Can¡¯t you find it in your heart to forgive him?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well..¡± I am caught off by the sound of the door opening. We all look up and see Hardin walking in, looking devastated. What exactly happened? ¡°Kylie, Melissa, please excuse us, will you?¡± ¡°Of course,e on Mel¡± Kylie urges Melissa and they both walk out of the bedroom. I just stay seated on my bed, wondering how it¡¯s possible that he can stille to my room after what just happened. Memories of the kiss we shared a while ago flood my mind and you have no idea how much I¡¯m trying to hold myself from blushing right now. It was spectacr and under normal circumstances, I would like us to have share another very passionate kiss, or even more, but right now, I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m damn mad at him and I won¡¯t let him get to me. He can¡¯t just get into my heart by making a few romantic gestures, he hurt me in the cruelest manner and I will never forgive him for that. That kiss was the first and thest. First and thest, I tell you. ¡°I thought I told you to get out¡± ¡°You did¡± He says as he walks closer. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°You said to get out, not to get out and never return love¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°My bad then, next time I¡¯ll remember to add thest four words¡± ¡°Even that won¡¯t stop me froming to see you love, nothing can stop me froming to see you¡± He says in a husky voice as he takes my hands in his and kisses them. I instantly seize hands from his hold and cross my arms over my breasts and give him a stern look. ¡°Why exactly are you here?¡± ¡°To see you. What were you discussing with the girls?¡± ¡°Nothing that concerns you¡± ¡°I think it does. These two girls have a veryplicated rtionship and I hate it. I just want to find a clue about anything that¡¯s making them fight¡± ¡°If I tell you, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t tell them I told you¡± ¡°I swear I won¡¯t¡± ¡°Well, there is this guy called Nigel that they both seem to like. He takes Kylie out for Lunch and smiles at Melissa¡± I exin and he chuckles, his cute dimples are revealed and I kind of admire them. What¡¯s the word for a man with a cute face and an extremely hot body? Well, let¡¯s just go with Adonis. He is an Adonis. ¡°So it¡¯s about a guy after all¡± ¡°Yeah, they keep arguing about whose mate he is going to be and it¡¯s adorable.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing adorable about two sisters fighting over a guy¡± ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s not as terrible as you make it seem¡± ¡°They fought at the training ground the other day¡± ¡°And Kylie fought a rogue that was going after Melissa just a few dayster. Stuff like this are bound to happen between teenage girls and I know they will eventually grow out of it. I wish I actually experienced this, it¡¯s really adorable to watch them say with a confidence that Nigel is going to be their mate¡± ¡°Did you ever fantasize about meeting me?¡± ¡°Every night¡± I reply as I look into his deep brown eyes. ¡°I was with your father a while ago¡± ¡± I honestly don¡¯t care about that, I just wish you could order for him to be executed¡± ¡°Well your wish just came true¡± He announces and my eyes open wide. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°He will be executed tomorrow at noon before the elderly pack members¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°We finally found a prove to confirm that he was the one who killed your sister, Wilma¡± ¡°What?¡± I ask in shock. Eyes and mouth wide open. My heart starts throbbing hard in my chest and I can feel my body heat up instantly. Dad can¡¯t kill Wilma. That can¡¯t be true! ¡°Trust me, I was just as shocked when I found out.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true. A father can¡¯t possibly kill his own daughter. No!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to believe it either love, but I found the prove myself. I nned to get a scratch from him which I did and it matched those that were seen on Wilma¡¯s body. He killed your sister Wilma¡± He exins and I just keep staring at him in awe. ¡°Why would dad possibly want to kill Reign?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the part that didn¡¯t make any sense to me, but what I got to understand was that, he hates my entire family and he did all this just so I could not get to you¡± He exins and I get all the more confused, but I just shake my head. ¡°This is all messed up and I¡¯m not going to feel sorry for anybody. Wilma is a backstabber, she deserved what happened to her and for my dad I hope he never finds peace even after he dies.¡± I swear bitterly and I¡¯m taken aback when Hardin suddenly gets on his knees before me. All I can see is tears and thousand different sorrowful emotions his eyes as he creeps towards. This man and romantic gestures!!!! ¡°Reign, I know I have wronged you in every way possible, I know I have no right to do this but I¡¯m still going to do it anyway. My love, I¡¯m sorry for everything I put you through. I was carried away by anger, I was stupid and I didn¡¯t know what I was doing, but now that I have realized myself, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Tearse streaming down his cheeks ad he bows his head on myps cries bitterly. You ever seen a grown man cry so hard that he gets to hup? You are going to cry as well. ¡°Please forgive me. I promise to do right by you henceforth, I promise to be a better person, please my love, just give me one chance to prove to you that I regret my actions, just give me one chance to prove how much I love you, please¡± He begs as he cries harder and I just shake my head and gently lift his head up fromps and hold his drenched face in my palms. I can see it in his eyes that he means every word he just said and I know this is the time for me to forgive him and I have actually forgiven him, but there¡¯s something I need to fulfill first. My mentors wish of going to Goond. If I say yes to this Alpha now, I will no have the freedom I want and he might likely not let me go there. Michael thought me everything I needed to know about life and he died because of me, I need to honor this wish of his. ¡°The doctor said I just need a few days for my hand to bepletely healed, after that, I will be gone. Please stop crying already, not even your tears will make me change my decision¡± I exin and gently lie on the bed and face wall so I don¡¯t keep seeing his sorrowful face. I need to do this for my Mentor.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After a while, I can hear him rise on his feet and I freeze when he covers my body with the duvet and leans closer to me. ¡°I¡¯m still not going to back down¡± He whispers in my ear as he nts a gentle kiss on my forehead. ¡°I love you¡± Then he walks out of the room. Immediately he closes the door behind him, I turn around and look at the door as a huge tear rolls down my cheeks. I wish he could stay. Chapter 84 MR. LOGAN¡¯S POV I have to do something and I have to do it quick. This is not how I am going to die. This cannot be the end of me. If there is one thing I hate about the Coltons, it¡¯s the fact that they never give word their word for nothing. If a Colton Alpha says you will be executed today, then you will definitely be executed today. However, I can¡¯t die like this. I need to find a way to get out of here. I didn¡¯t start all this just to end up like this. There¡¯s so much more I have to aplish. What I told Hardin about Reign¡¯s powers is not even up a quarter of the truth. Yes, he is going to get some of her powers when he marks or mates with her, but those powers are not just Strength or speed. There is so much more. They have no idea we are in a time of war. They have no idea that moment in the millennium where Alphas go against Alphas for power and wealth. They have no idea this the time where we have to fight the Elemental battle because they all think it is a myth. I just need to get out of here and meet one zealous Alpha and everything will go down for this pompous Colton Alpha. ¡°Food for the prisoner¡± I hear a voice announce and when I snap my head, I see a young man, not more than twenty-five, sliding a te of food towards me and I fight my urge to pick it up and throw it in his face. I am Logan Anthony, one of the wealthiest men in the wall street pack, I don¡¯t eat food meant for peasants. ¡°The Beta requested you be given yourst meal before your execution tomorrow¡± ¡°I feel touched by his concern¡± ¡°Oh you should, tomorrow you will feel very touched when that mighty de chops off that head of yours¡± He mocks and I swallow dryly. I have seen how an execution is carried out before and it¡¯s not a very pleasant sight. I can¡¯t face that kind of fate. I need to talk my way out of this ce. ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯ve ever heard of this Old Legend called the Elemental Battle¡± I wonder aloud and he scoffs in mockery. ¡°It¡¯s quite an interesting story that my father once told me as a kid, but it¡¯s as good as a myth¡± ¡°That¡¯s what everyone thinks¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just what we think, it¡¯s a myth¡± ¡°What makes you think it¡¯s a myth?¡± ¡°Well, I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s sensible that the Moon goddess will give a few werewolves some special powers that have to disappear after a war is over. Why give powers if she has to take them back?¡± ¡°So, is that why you think it¡¯s a myth?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of weaknesses about the story that I don¡¯t want to talk about. All I know is that it¡¯s a myth. There¡¯s no such thing as an Elemental battle ever!¡± ¡°Oh you silly child, all of you are a bunch of silly children! That battle is for real. This is the time of the Millennium when the Elementals battle has to be fought. The battle that had to determine the most prosperous and paramount pack for the next one thousand years!¡± I say with all seriousness and the stupid boy justughs. ¡°Nice try old man, nice try¡± ¡°You see your Luna, Reign. Do you know why I had her locked up for eighteen years?¡± ¡°Because you are a psychopath! Who locks up their daughter for the first eighteen years her life?¡± ¡°Do you know why I did that?¡± ¡°Because of her extraordinary strength¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Perfect! So, do you think it¡¯s normal that a Shewolf will suddenly be born with extraordinary strength for no reason?¡± ¡°Well, people are born different¡± ¡°epted! People are born different, but do you really think they are born different for absolutely no reason?¡± I ask looking at him straight in the eyes and he goes mute. I can see his eyes searching and that means he¡¯s confused and the best way to get into a man¡¯s mind is when he is confused. ¡°I¡¯m sure your father told you that the war starts with the birth of a miracle Luna who has all the Elemental powers but those powers will only manifest when she finally mates with an Alpha. It doesn¡¯t matter who the Alpha is, as long as she mates with someone who has got Alpha blood, those powers will be unlocked and he too will have those same powers¡± ¡°Yeah, he said something like that¡± ¡°What if I told you that your Luna is that mysterious, is Reign and she has got all the Elemental powers?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say that¡¯s good news, if we are about to fight a war, then, it¡¯s a good thing that my Luna and Alpha will have an upper hand, we are going to win the goddamned war and we are going to keep ruling. I don¡¯t know what you intend to get out this conversation, but I can assure you that you won¡¯t get it. You are going to die tomorrow, take it or leave it!¡± ¡°I can give you a better life. You are such a fine young man, you deserve a more honorable post in a pack¡± ¡°Guarding freaks like you in the dungeon is a lot more honorable to me than you would ever imagine. Good night!¡± Then he walks away. What exactly does Hardin give to these servants of his that make them so loyal to him. I push the te of food aside and run my fists in the wall until they bleed. This is not how I will end up. ¡°Your said something about a war?¡± Someone asks and I turn around to look and a see another young man standing before me. ¡°Yes I did¡± I reply as I walk closer to the door. ¡°The Battle of the Elementals right?¡± ¡°Exactly! Do you know about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read books about the previous battle and myte grandpa always warned me never to think it¡¯s a myth and I have never had that thought. How close are we to the real battle?¡± ¡°Well, seems like your Alpha hasn¡¯t marked his Luna yet, that¡¯s why the special abilities in each Elemental hasn¡¯t been discovered yet. The day he marks her, the fire, the water, the air and the Earth Elemental will all discover their strengths and the day they mate, they both get all the Elemental abilities and the scheming begins. It all starts with them!¡± ¡°I see¡­ I have never really liked Alpha Hardin, I hate the fact that he is paramount Alpha and I will do anything in my power to strip him off that position and make him miserable. This battle seems like the perfect way to do that. What can I do to help?¡± ¡°If you can get me out of here, that will be perfect. All I need is to locate is a long time friend if mine called Alpha Ralph, he knows about this battle too, I just need to tell him the time is near and we will both start scheming. I can assure you that if you help us win this war, you will be rewarded greatly and you will no longer have to guard a dungeon ever again. You and youyour precious mate can live like royalty for the rest of your lives¡± I exin and he chuckles lightly. ¡°That sweet tongue of yours juts made you escape death. I will steal the keys once the rest of the guards are asleep and get you out of here. Once you meet with Alpha Ralph, whatever you guys discuss about, mink link me and if I have to help in anyway, I will. It¡¯s about time the Coltons went down¡± ¡°You are an intelligent young man and for that, you will be greatly rewarded. What is your name?¡± ¡°Colin Marshall¡± ¡°Colin. It¡¯s nice to meet you Colin¡± ¡°The pleasure is mine. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Expect me anytime after midnight.¡± ¡°I will be waiting¡± He walks away and I lean against the wall and let out a heavily sigh of relieve. That was close. I¡¯m not going to die. I¡¯m finally going to aplish my dreams. I am finally going to overthrow that pompous boy called Hardin. This is the beginning of the end if him! Chapter 85 MR. LOGAN¡¯S POV ¡°How are you going to cover this up¡± I ask Colin once we get to the Eastern boundary. He finally brought the keys and sneaked me out through a secret passage in the dungeon that led directly into the woods. Now, we are at the Eastern boundary which we share with the Far North Pack and their Alpha, Alpha Ralph is the long time friend I had spoken about. ¡°I have my ways. Stay safe and when you arrive safely, let me know¡± ¡°I will. Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Why did you trust me so easily?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s because of how much I hate Alpha Hardin, I will conspire with devil himself against him¡± ¡°You will be rewarded for this, I promise you¡± ¡°Get going¡± He instructs and I just obey. I cross the running stream that serves as a boundary and take on my heels through the woods of the Far North Pack. I run all the way to the residential quarters and when I get to the gate of their Alpha¡¯s castle, I am stopped by a few security guards. ¡°Who are you and what business do you have here in the Far North Pack?¡± ¡°Let him be!¡± One of the guards instructs and immediately recognize him as he approaches. He is the chief guard and we have met a few times before. ¡°He is a friend of Alpha Ralph.¡± Immediately, the guards give me way and I walk into the castle with the chief guard by my side. ¡°Can I talk to Alpha Ralph?¡± ¡°You are lucky he is not asleep yet. I will take you to his office¡± ¡°Thank you¡± We both take the stairs leading to a long corridor that I very remember because I have been here a couple of time and when we get to a door, we both stop and knocks. ¡°Come in¡± Alpha Ralph approves and he opens the door. Once we open the door and Alpha Ralph sees me, he seats up from his office chair. ¡°Please tell me it¡¯s time¡± ¡°Almost¡± ¡°Neville you can leave is now¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± He says with a slight bow and exits the office. ¡°It¡¯s been a while¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while indeed. I heard about the happenings at the Wall Street Pack. Some drama you caused there¡± He says with I chuckle and I just smile. ¡°Drama that almost cost me my life¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± ¡°Cut the long story short, I was locked up in a dungeon and I am supposed to be executed tomorrow¡± ¡°That heartless jerk of an Alpha, I can¡¯t wait to win him in this battle make him miserable.¡± ¡°Me too¡± ¡°So, no Elemental has been found yet, that can only mean he hasn¡¯t even marked her yet¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They seem to be having a bit of a crisestely, but soon enough, he will do it and we can begin. We just have to wait patiently¡± ¡°Oh, how I hate to wait but it seems I have no choice. We just have to wait for them to mate and so we can gather the Elementals and ambush them.¡± ¡°For sure. That will be der, for now, can you please order your servants to get me some food, I¡¯m starving¡± I plead as I tiredly slum on the couch. I just escaped death. I will make sure I use this second chance to aplish something very big for myself. The Coltons are going down! Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°How did this happen!¡± I roar in anger with my Alpha voice and the entire field goes mute. I was awoken this morning with a terrible news that Mr. Logan has escaped and right now I am trying very hard to stop myself from reaping heads off. How the hell did he escape? ¡°I sat for a nap and I honestly didn¡¯t find the keys when I woke up. Someone must have taken them and freed him¡± One of the guards exin and my anger only increases all the more. The traitor is among these men but I can¡¯t know which because I can¡¯t read minds. Crap! I really wanted to execute that man. His crimes were way to much! ¡°I am going to investigate this issue and when I find out who did this, that person is going to take his ce. Mark my words!¡± I warn as I walk away from the field. There¡¯s so much anger boiling in my heart that I feel like I¡¯m going to explode soon and only one person can actually make me feel better and that person is no other but my darling mate. Just the sight of her will subside all this anger in my heart. I walk over to the castle and make my way to the private training ground. When I left to address the guards a while ago, mum told me she was in there learning to shapeshift again and I need to see how she is doing. If she has to leave the pack, then she has to learn how to shapeshift properly. I just agreed that I would let her go, but even the Moon goddess knows I¡¯m going to go after her the moment she leaves. I can¡¯t live without Reign and letting her leave this pack is not an option. I know she¡¯s mad at me and that¡¯s why she keeps pushing me away. However, I¡¯m never giving up on her. She is going to ept me one day. That is one thing for sure. As I walk closer to the training ground, her pheromone starts weing me and I close my eyes and deeply inhale the sweet smell and smile. It smells so nice and I can spend the whole inhaling this smell and I will be perfectly okay. I love my mate! As I step into the area, Adam starts squealing in my head when my eyes fall in her wolf, L. She is beautiful and I can totally understand why Adam is so excited. She isn¡¯t limping as before and I can tell that she is strong enough. Damn! Mr. Logan was right, Reign is fast hell and I can only imagine how much Strength she has got. When I mate with her and share these powers, I will be invincible! ¡°Let me out!¡± Adam screams in my head for the first time in forever, I grant his wish. I walk over to the male section of the nearby closet where I strip off my clothes and shapeshift into my wolf. As Adamnds in his paws, he immediately walks out of the closet into the field. ¡°Slowly Adam, slowly, you don¡¯t want to scare her instead¡± I caution and he slows down. No matter what, he¡¯s still the beast side of me and he needs my human side to actually reason for him. When L sees Adam, She stops on her tracks and looks at him as he gently approaches her. Suddenly she does a funny joyful spin around as she howls and I can¡¯t help butugh. L has always been crazy about Adam, like wise Adam. It¡¯s Reign and I who seems to be stubborn and it¡¯s actually a good thing that we control them instead. ¡°Someone is excited to see you Adam¡± I coo and he proudly walks over to her and when he gets close, he gently rubs his mane against hers as a low howl escapes his throat. Suddenly, L steps away and starts running about yfully and Adam follows her. When he gets to her, he yfully tackles her to the ground and they both take turns in getting on each other¡¯s bodies and rubbing their furs. They are love suck puppies. This is the reason why I block Adam whenever I am beside Reign. He bes as yful as a pup but mind you, when he sees someone trying to hurt her, he bes the dangerous Alpha wolf he normally is. How I wish I could do this with her in human form. Imagine Reign and I actually ying, that would be the most romantic thing ever! I just block myself out and let them enjoy their wolf moment while I think of how I¡¯m going to tell Reign about her father¡¯s escape. I know she is going to be mad, I just pray she understands. The next time Iy my eyes on that man, I will kill him myself. That I swear! Chapter 86 Reign¡¯S POV Don¡¯t get too excited that L and Adam yed earlier today. Once we shapeshifted into our human forms, I made sure to bring up a quarrel and we separated after properly yelling at each other. More of, me yelling at him though. I know I¡¯m being mean, but I have to do this. Right now I¡¯m getting myself ready to go and see my cousin, rk and I¡¯m very excited. It¡¯s been a while since Ist had a peaceful discussion with a rtive and I look forward to talking with him. I walk over to the mirror to inspect myself and I¡¯m convinced that I look okay. I step out of the room and make my way downstairs. Once I get to the living room, I spot rk seated on the couch. ¡°rk!¡± I call in excitement and he immediately sits up from the couch with a smile stered on his face. I rush into his outstretched arms and he engulfs me in a big bear hug. This like the fourth time I¡¯m seeing him and I know absolutely nothing about him or the kind of person he is, but just the fact that we are blood alone makes me love him. I love him very much and I can¡¯t wait to know him more! ¡°How are you doing cupcake?¡± ¡°Not bad, my left hand is properly healed and right now I can kick some asses, I feel ted!¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk in my favorite part of this whole castle¡± ¡°Which is?¡± He asks amused. ¡°The garden!¡± I squeal in excitement. Actually, that is my second favorite ce in the castle. Hardin¡¯s bedroom is the first, but no one can¡¯t know that, so I just have to tell everyone that the garden is the first. ¡°After you Luna¡± He says in a formal tone and I just shake my head and lead the way out of the living room. ¡°So, how are things between you and the Alpha?¡± ¡°Rough!¡± ¡°Still mad at him, aye?¡± ¡°You have no idea!¡± I reply as I sit on the one of the built sits in the garden and he does same. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t really say I know what he made you go through because I wasn¡¯t here, but what I know is that he really regrets him actions towards you. He¡¯s sorry for treating you the way he did¡± ¡°I know that¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to give him a chance¡± ¡°Well¡­I just don¡¯t want to.¡± I say with a careless ¡°He can¡¯t just mend things between us with a simple apology¡± I say naughtily and he just chuckles. ¡°He sent me to you¡± ¡°For what exactly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of bad news and he is scared of how you like react once he tells you so he said I should tell you on his behalf¡± ¡°Tss¡­¡± I snort ¡°Cowardice!¡± I darn. ¡°No, that¡¯s nothing close to cowardice cupcake. When a man can¡¯t tell his woman some sort of bad news, that doesn¡¯t make him a coward. He is just scared of how you will react and most importantly, he doesn¡¯t want to see the look of disappointment in your eyes. He is devastated that he has disappointed you¡± ¡°What exactly has happened?¡± I ask rmed and he looks at me long and hard and let¡¯s out a heavy sigh. ¡°News reached us this morning that Uncle Logan escaped from the dungeon¡± ¡°Uncle Logan as in in my father?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°How did that happen?¡± I ask furious and he just shrugs his shoulders. ¡°Nobody know, but we strongly believe it¡¯s one of the guards doing. An investigation had beenunched and when the culprit he will found, he will be punished severely!¡± ¡°Who cold have the audacity to go against the Alpha?¡± ¡°There¡¯s courageous people out there sis.¡± ¡°Not Impressed at all. I had hoped to see that man die in the most brutal way!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Hardin couldn¡¯t tell you this himself, he is not happy about the fact that he has disappointed you¡± ¡°Hardin has disappointed me from the first day we met, so this isn¡¯t strange at all¡± ¡°Reign, can¡¯t you find it in your heart to forgive him?¡± He asks calmly and I just stay still. Well, I have already forgiven him but I can¡¯t let anyone know because if my trip to Goond. ¡°After all what he put me through?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°He¡¯s sorry Reign and he wants to make it up to you. All he wants is for you to give him a chance to make things right between the two of you. I know my Alpha, if you give him this chance, you won¡¯t regret it. Please sis, try to reconsider. Alpha Hardin needs you¡± He pleads on Hardin¡¯s behalf and I kind of find it annoying. When he maltreated and tortured me, no one stood up for me, but now that I¡¯m denying his apologies, everyone is defending him. This is actually unfair, they are all making me feel like I¡¯m heartless for denying his apology time and again. ¡°Please..¡± He pleads yet again. ¡°How is Rayna doing?¡± I change the topic. ¡°She is doing just well¡± ¡°Nice¡± I say nodding. None if them will force me into something I do not want¡­ Bloody hell, how can I say this? I actually want this, with all my heart but I have to do otherwise. Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°So you are now scared of Reign, aye?¡± Miguel asked as he pours himself a ss of wine and I just roll my eyes in annoyance. I just told him what I did and he doesn¡¯t seem too happy about it. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m scared of Reign, I just don¡¯t want to see the look of disappointment in her eyes when tell her that her father escaped, also, she has some really mean words that she always says to me, I don¡¯t want to hear them.¡± I exin as I tiredly rub my forehead with my palms and shake my head. ¡°Do you sincerely think she is ever going to forgive me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say she already has. She¡¯s just trying to be naughty, girls are normally naughty¡± ¡°But she said she wants to leave¡± ¡°No she doesn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Yes she does!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let her leave!¡± ¡°I will, but I¡¯ll go after her immediately. I just don¡¯t want to offend her right now¡± I exin and he chuckles in amusement. ¡°You know, the two of you actually are a perfect match. I like the way you deal with each other¡± ¡°We are both very stubborn mates, perfect match as you rightly said¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the day when she¡¯ll finally say yes. There¡¯s going to be great feast¡± He anticipates and I just smile ¡°Of course there will, the day I crown her as Luna, I¡¯m going to invite Alphas all around the world, it¡¯s going to be the coronation of the Millennium. I was a fool to ever think that I could deny her as my mate. Right now I can¡¯t even live with her¡± ¡°That¡¯s the power of the moon goddess¡± ¡°Indeed it is¡± I take a sip of my wine and lean backwards on my chair as rock it front and back. The day is going toe when Reign and I are going to stop fighting and be at peace with other. That day when I will finally be aplete happy man. ¡°Everything is going to work in your favor Hardin, just keep pushing and never give up on our Luna¡± ¡°Giving up is not an option Miguel.¡± I say confidently. If only I knew the kind of storm that wasing ahead. Chapter 87 FEW DAYS LATER Reign¡¯S POV So, the doctor said my hand is properly healed and I have decided that I will be leaving the next day. I already spoke with Hardin and he said I could go. I could see in his eyes that he doesn¡¯t want me to go, but I have to go. I have to do this for my mentor. And honestly, I don think I¡¯m evering back here again. Like I said before, I need to start a new life. I don¡¯t want to be Luna in the first ce and I most certainly don¡¯t want to rule over the same people who once hated an tortured me. I deserve better. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to go over to Goond to start a better life for myself. I walk around the garden, admiring the blooming flowers and inhaling the sweet scent they emit with a smile stered on my face. If there¡¯s one thing I have to confirm about the entire Wall Street Pack, it¡¯s that it¡¯s beautiful and prosperous. Every one seems pretty well off and it¡¯s so cool. Hardin is doing a great job ruling and I pray in my absence, the moon goddess will send him a Luna that will rule by his side. ¡°Luna!¡± I hear someone call from behind and when I turn to look, it¡¯s Beta Miguel. I smile as he makes his way towards me. ¡°Good day Luna¡± He greets with a bow and I shake my head. ¡°Miguel, there¡¯s really no need for this. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow¡± I sayughing. ¡°Until you are gone, you are still my Luna¡± ¡°Tss¡­ stubborn. How did you find me here?¡± ¡°Well, I just knew you would be here. This is you favorite ce in this castle¡± ¡°No it¡¯s not!¡± I deny tly. ¡°Really? Then which part is?¡± Hardin¡¯s bedroom! I don¡¯t say that out loud though. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t tell¡± I deny as I blush and he just shrugs and smiles too. ¡°As the Luna wishes¡± ¡°Can you not call me Luna?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t not call you Luna, if at all that makes any sense¡± ¡°Miguel why are you here?¡± I ask giving him a queer look and he let¡¯s out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°I came to do what I know is impossible¡± ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Beg you to stay¡± ¡°Oh, Miguel, you know I can¡¯t¡± ¡°No, I know no such thing. My Luna has the right to be here with us, ruling with our Alpha¡± ¡°Your Alpha is a dick!¡± ¡°Oh my God, I did not hear that¡± ¡°Honestly Miguel, I have to go. There¡¯s this ce called Goond and my mentor, who Hardin ordered his guards to kill a month ago had always wanted to go there. He didn¡¯t have the chance to go there because of me, so right now I need to fulfill that wish of his¡± ¡°But Luna, you can tell Hardin about that and I bet you that he will take you there himself. He will make sure you don¡¯t only go there, but you do anything you want to do there. You don¡¯t have to leave on your own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just one reason Miguel. I can¡¯t stay here and rule over people who have hated and humiliated me before, besides I don¡¯t even want to be Luna. I want a more decent and quiet life¡± ¡°Hardin can give you all that¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with Hardin¡± ¡°Yes you do, he is your mate. How can you not want to be with him?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s cruel and because he hurt me¡± ¡°Point taken and agreed upon. He treated you bad, he hurt you and that was very wrong, but Luna, we all can see that he is trying to make up for his actions. I can¡¯t count the number times he has shed in his office because of how much he regrets what has done for you¡­¡± ¡°He cries?¡± ¡°A lot, like almost every time you say no to him, he cries. Don¡¯t tell him I told you that¡± ¡°I understand that you are trying to get what is best for your Alpha ¡­¡± ¡°Not just for my Alpha, for the entire pack as well. The shewolves need you Luna, you are their queen, our queen a d we all need you. Not only the Alpha¡± He exins in all sincerity and I swear I can feel tears forming in my eyes. Why are they always doing this to me? Why are they always putting me on the edge? ¡°Well¡­¡± clears throat. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if this decision I¡¯m taking is a rather selfish one, but I hope you a get understand me someday. I really have to go. I need to do this¡± Then I walk out ify the garden to the castle. I honestly have to go. After dinner with Hardin which was an awkward mess, I go to my bedroom to prepare the clothes I have to wear tomorrow. I won¡¯t be taking any extra clothes with me cuz I didn¡¯t bring any. I open my wardrobe and take out a pair of ck jeans and open the t-shirt section where a take out a red t-shirt and put on the bed. I go walk over to shoe stand and stand there confused. Lately Hardin has turned my room into a minor boutique and everyday, I get confused on what to actually wear. It¡¯s such a shame that I¡¯ll be leaving all this behind. Soon, there¡¯s a knock at my room door and walk over to open it, hoping that it¡¯s Hardin but once I open it, I see a very sad face looking at me. It¡¯s Kylie and she looks like she is about to burst into tears. ¡°Kylie, what¡¯s wrong girl?¡± I ask as I make way for her to get in and I close the door. ¡°Mum told us you¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow!¡± Kylie said almost in tears. ¡°Is that what¡¯s making you sad?¡± ¡°Yes! Please don¡¯t go! We will all be devastated, especially Hardin¡± ¡°Kylie¡± I call as I walk towards her and take her hands in mine. ¡°I really want to stay, but I can¡¯t¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s something I have to do for someone who was very special to me¡± ¡°But you mustn¡¯t leave before you do it. You are Luna, you can always order any body to carry out the task¡± ¡°It¡¯s not some physical task Kylie, I can¡¯t exin it you, but just know I have to do it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be back right? Promise me you¡¯ll be back!¡± ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­honestly don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be back¡­¡± ¡°Please Reign !!! Pleasee back!¡± She pleads as tearse streaming down her cheeks and it totally breaks my heart. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± ¡°Please tell¡­¡± Her statement is cut short by the door opening up and revealing Hardin who looks just as devastated as Kylie. All his facial features have gone dark and I kind off tremble when he closed the door and makes his way towards us. ¡°Kylie please excuse us¡± ¡°Please convince her to stay¡± Kylie begs her brother in tears and without warning, a huge tear rolls down from my left cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll try¡± He promises as he kisses her forehead and she exits the bedroom. ¡°Hey¡± he greets once the door closes. ¡°Hey¡± I greet in a tiny voice. ¡°I¡¯ve got something for you¡± He says and takes out a little red box from the pocket of the shorts he has on and opens. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I ask curious and my eyes widen in shock when he takes out a beautiful ne from the box¡­ Wait¡­are those diamonds? My God! They are diamonds! ¡°Hardin¡­¡± ¡°Mum said to give this to you¡± He reveals as he walks behind me and puts on the ne on my neck. ¡°Why are you give it to me?¡± I ask the moment he gets in front of me again. ¡°Because it¡¯s your birth right¡± ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s my birth right?¡± ¡°Well, this ne is to be passed down to every Luna of the Colton Lineage. You can see the C on the pendent. It¡¯s a symbol for Colton. It¡¯s your turn to have it, so it¡¯s yours now¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°You are my mate Reign, you don¡¯t have a choice but to ept it¡± ¡°Well watch me reject it!¡± I say furiously as I try to take it off but I can¡¯t find the hook. I walk over to the mirror to see what¡¯s going on and that¡¯s when I realize it¡¯s stuck, like, there¡¯s no ce for me to unbuckle and take it off. I turn around and look at him in horror. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take it off until it¡¯s time for you to do so Reign. It¡¯s an ancient something, so it must have spells controlling it from somewhere I don¡¯t know, but you just need to have it on so that where ever you go, you will be identified and you will be treated like the Paramount Luna you are.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be treated that way, I just want a normal life!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± he says as he shrugs and walks over to me. ¡°You already have the ne on, you can¡¯t escape it¡± ¡°This is unfair, stop forcing this on me¡± ¡°No Luna, you need to stop denying it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡± ¡°You know what I don¡¯t want? I don¡¯t want to fight with you tonight Reign, I just want to have you cuddled up in my arms all night, I just want to perceive your sweet pheromone all night and feel the warmth of your body against mind before you leave tomorrow. Please let¡¯s not fight, let¡¯s just go yo bed¡± He pleads in a whisper and I stubbornly march towards the bed and climb on it. I don¡¯t want to fight with him either and I would really use some cuddles tonight. Especially in his strong protective arms.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Once I¡¯m settled in the bed, he dies same and I blush hard when he pulls me close to him a d wraps his protective arms around me. I close my eyes and inhale the sweet smell if his cologne as I blush hard. I¡¯m going to miss his cuddles going to miss him as a whole. ¡°I love you¡± He whispers as he nts a soft kiss on my forehead. How I wish I could tell him that I love him too. Chapter 88 Reign¡¯S POV Leaving was hard, I almost changed my mind and stayed, but I¡¯m d I did not. Hardin actually cried in my bedroom this morning and asked me to stay but I looked him in the eye and said no. That shattered mepletely, but I had to do it. The moment I stepped into the Blue Moon pack premises, their guards located me, but they didn¡¯t try to attack me as usual, right now they are taking me to Alpha Damien¡¯s castle and I feel excited to see him again. The man with the golden heart! Once we get to the castle, I¡¯m being led into the mighty living room. ¡°Natasha¡± The guard calls one of the servant girls and I immediately recognize her, she¡¯s one of the maids who attended to me thest time I was here. ¡°Yes Tag¡± ¡°Take Luna to Alpha Damien¡¯s office¡± He instructs and I look at him awe. How does he know I¡¯m a Luna? ¡°Will do just that. Come with me Luna¡± I follow her to the flight of stairs where we both start ascending. ¡°Why are you all suddenly calling me Luna?¡± ¡°The Pendent on your neck. That¡¯s the sign of the Paramount Luna¡± ¡°Ha ve you ever seen it before?¡± ¡°No but I need just to see it once and know. It has some magic that gives awareness of your identity to anyone who looks at you¡± Fuck! ¡°WOW!¡± I exim in amusement as we both walk on. Well done Hardin, you have finally seeded in achieving your goals. We both walk in total silence up the staircase that leads to the East wing of the castle which happens to be Alpha Damien¡¯s Chambers. I just smile when we walk to his office door that I very well recognize. When we get to it, the servant knocks and once the signal for us to get ines, she open the door and we both walk in. The moment Alpha Damien sees us, he rises from his seat and bows his head. Fuck this ne! ¡°Please leave us¡± I tell the servant and she leaves. I walk over to Alpha Damien whose head is still bowed down. ¡°Seriously Damien, you are blowing your head in my presence?¡± ¡°You are the Paramount Luna, it¡¯s only normal that I give you the respect you deserve¡± ¡°Please, you may lift up your head¡± I beg and he looks at me. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to have you here once more, Luna¡± ¡°Please, call me Reign!¡± ¡°The Moon goddess will have me punished if I do that¡± ¡°Crap!¡± I exim frustration and he doesn¡¯t say a word. The atmosphere is so tense and formal and I don¡¯t like it. Alpha Damien is no longer yful around me and I hate it. I hate the fact that I¡¯m a Paramount Luna. ¡°So, what brings you to my pack again?¡± He asks once we both take our seats ¡°Well¡­ thest time I was here, we spoke about you sending a few of your guards with me to Goond¡± ¡°Oh yeah we did, before my Gamma attacked you¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°Well, your mate, Alpha Hardin mind linked me after incident¡± ¡°Hardin did that?¡± ¡°Yeah and he was furious. I had to tell all of my guards never to attack you when next they find you in this pack¡± ¡°No doubt they were all so nice and weing when they met me in the woods. They even brought me here¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they know better than to harm you.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°So, when do you want to leave for Goond?¡± ¡°Anytime today, I just want to go there already¡± ¡°Does Alpha Hardin concur to this?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a choice¡± I say with a light chuckle and he just smiles. ¡°I see¡­ Luna power. Anyway, I¡¯ll assign a few guards to take you there, but first you must rest and have something to eat. The Paramount Luna cannot visit my Pack and leave without being properly taken care of.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Alpha Damien¡± ¡°You are wee Luna. There¡¯s something you need to know¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I finally found my second mate¡± He announces and the smile on my face widens as my shoot wide open in surprise. Such good news! ¡°Oh Sweet Moon goddess! That is such good news Alpha. Congrattions!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you so much¡± ¡°Awe, I can the glow in your eyes. You are finallyplete again!¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s quite a handful to deal with, but I love her to bits. I¡¯m grateful to the Moon goddess for giving me another chance to love¡± ¡°You deserve it, you are good man and good things should happen to good people¡± ¡°Yes they should. I just mind linked her toe over, she¡¯s on her way¡± ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t wait to see her. I¡¯m kind of nervous¡± ¡°She¡¯d your minor, she¡¯s supposed to be one nervous to see you¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t start!¡± Suddenly the door creaks open and I turn abruptly to look and when my eyes fall on the girl, I almost die of surprise.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Tasha!!!!!!!¡± I call in excitement as I wake up from my seat and rush over to her. ¡°Luna¡± She greets with a gentle bow and I crash into her arms regardless. Why the hell is everyone acting so formal. Including Tasha. This is freaking me out. ¡°Oh my God Tash! You are his mate¡± ¡°Yes I am¡± She says with a bright smile. ¡°Who would have thought that was the n of the Moon goddess¡± ¡°Come on we need to get out of here, you need to tell me all what happened!¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± She agrees yfully and we both scurry out of the office. She takes me to one of the bedrooms in the chambers and when we both seat on the bed, I look at her in amusement. I mean Tash had always been a gorgeous girl, but just the fact that she¡¯s royalty now only makes her more gorgeous. I swear I am so happy for her! ¡°I want to hear how it all happened!¡± I say in excitement. ¡°Actually, I kind of felt the bond first, but I did tell anyone because I thought it was absurd! I mean, I¡¯m was just a servant and I figured that it was impossible for the Moon goddess to pair someone like me with the Alpha. Then one morning, I was sent to go change his sheets and whilst I was at it, he walked in and immediately our eyes met, he muttered the word ¡°mate¡± and before I knew what was happening, his canines were already sinking their way into my neck and that¡¯s how I got marked. So yeah, that¡¯s pretty much what happened¡± ¡°Wow! That was romantic! I am so happy for you Tasha!¡± ¡°Thank you. So what¡¯s up with you and the stubborn Alpha. Did you two fight again?¡± ¡°No, I just had to leave for Goond¡± ¡°Does he approve of your departure¡± ¡°Obviously no, but he doesn¡¯t have a choice¡± ¡°Tsss¡­¡± She scoffs. ¡°Luna Power¡± ¡°You can say that again¡± ¡°I¡¯m still trying to get close to Alpha Damien. You know, all my life I have served him as my Alpha and right now that I¡¯m suddenly his mate and Luna, it¡¯s difficult for me to act like his equal. His presence still intimidates me and no matter what, I can¡¯t look into his eyes and he hates it. It¡¯s so hard trying to his equal. It¡¯s so hard!¡± She cries and I engulf her in a warm hug. I can clearly understand where she¡¯sing from. ¡°But you are Tasha. Fearless, brave, confident and above all sassy. I know it¡¯s hard, but you need to learn to get used to being around him. You are a badass Tasha, he needs to be strong in order to handle your energy. I want you to show him the badass girl you are. He asked for a Luna, the Moon goddess has given him the perfect Luna and I want you to prove that to him¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m a good Luna¡± ¡°You are the perfect Luna for the wall street pack darling, the perfect Luna!¡± ¡°Thank you very much for the word, this is exactly what I needed to boost me up¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I could help¡± ¡°So, just stay here while I get you something to eat.¡± ¡°Remember when we used to eat lunch together in the kitchen together with Avery¡­¡± I stop talking and give a queer look. ¡°Where is Avery?¡± ¡°With her mate. She¡¯s doing just fine¡± ¡°That¡¯s really nice to hear. Please tell her I stopped by¡± ¡°I will¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to serve me Tasha, let¡¯s go get ourselves something to eat in the kitchen¡± ¡°Damien will get mad if he sees us¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Paramount Luna, he doesn¡¯t have the balls to raise his voice at me or at you in my presence¡± I brag with a sly smile. ¡°I am so proud to be friends with the Paramount Luna¡± She brags equally as she walks to the door and I follow her. Being the Paramount Luna has its specks after all. Chapter 89 Reign¡¯S POV After the endless catching up with Tasha, Alpha Damien finally instructed his Beta and a few other guards to take me Goond and they did. It was a long tiring ride but the moment we stepped into the gates of the beautiful city of Goond, my tiredness dissolved and right now, I can¡¯t help but admire everything that¡¯s going on. I have never seen a ce where everyone looks so happy and so many festivals are going on at the same time. What freaks me out the most is that as I pass, every one who sees me bows and smiles before moving on and right now I feel like cutting my head so I can take off the ne, but if I do, then I¡¯m dead! I just have to deal with it and keep smiling at the hundreds of people who keep bowing as I pass. ¡°So, what exactly is going on right now?¡± I ask the Beta who seems to be just about the same age with Hardin and Damien. ¡°Well, Luna. This is Goond and there¡¯s a feast every blessed day. Some call this ce thend of milk and honey, thend of festivals, thend of freewill and good and every other nice title thates to your mind.¡± ¡°Wow, is it really true that there¡¯s zero crime and evil here?¡± ¡°That is true Luna¡± ¡°Wow¡± ¡°So, do you have any pce on your mind where you will live?¡± ¡°Well, I need to locate some rtives of an old friend¡± ¡°What was his name?¡± ¡°Sean Michael¡± ¡°One minute¡± He says as he walks towards man who seems to be buying a toy for his children.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He engages in a short conversation with the man who seems very polite and that warms heart. The people are nice indeed. I hear the Beta thank him as he walks over to us with a smile stered on his. ¡°That wasn¡¯t so hard¡± ¡°Did he know him?¡± ¡°That mentor of yours seemed to be quite popr. The man gave the directions to the family house, I¡¯m sure we are going to meet a few of his rtives there¡± ¡°I hope we do¡± ¡°You will, if he always spoke about this ce that means he has lived here before¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t know that. I always just thought he wanted to visit this ce for the first time¡± ¡°That does seem to be the case.¡± I quietly follow him along the rowdy road with the other guards and he leads us to a neighborhood that seems pretty quiet. We walk along the streets of the upscale neighborhood that has different designs of houses side by side, all mighty and beautiful and I¡¯m actually amazed. The design is quite different from that of normal pack houses which always just got identical house designs, except for the high rankings though. The houses of the Alpha, Beta and Gamma are always different. ¡°Over there¡± the Beta announces as he leads us to a big mansion that is surrounded by a well cutwn and beautiful flowers. Immediately, my heart starts hammering in my chest as we walk towards the door. This people lost member of their family because of me, I wonder if they are going to wee me in their home. Once we get to the door, the Beta knocks and stands protectively in front of me. Soon, the door is opened by a smiling woman, whose smile only widens when she sees us. ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡± She asks politely and I step upfront and immediately she sees me, she bows her head down. ¡°Luna!¡± Fuck! This is very frustrating. ¡°Please raise up your head¡± I plead and she instantly raises up her head. ¡°Are you the rtives of Sean Michael?¡± I ask calmly. ¡°Yes Luna, we are!¡± ¡°Oh, thank goodness. I don¡¯t know if you know this but about fourteen years ago, he was hired by a rich Colonel of the Wall Street pack to train his daughter¡­¡± ¡°Luna, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you, but the Moon goddess will strike me dead if I let you stand out here for another minute. Please came inside, all of you¡± She begs as she makes way for us to get it. ¡°Go ahead Luna, we can¡¯t stay¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Our mission was to bring you here safely, right now we need to retire out packs to resume our duties, that¡¯s if it pleases you of course¡± He speaks with his head bowed down and I fight my urge to cry. I don¡¯t like the formalities. ¡°Thank you all so much for bringing me here safely. You all can be on your way now¡± ¡°Thank you Luna¡± He thanks and the all turn in their heels and walk away. I turn to the woman who immediately bows her head. ¡°Please, don¡¯t now down your head in my presence¡± ¡°But you are the Paramount Luna¡± ¡°I know, but this is an order, I don¡¯t want you bowing your head down in my presence¡± ¡°Yes Luna¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I thank her as I walk into the house and I¡¯m amazed at how organized and colorful it is. The living room is not all that big, but it¡¯s very ssy and almost full with people. Once they all turn to look at who just got in and see me, everyone rises to their feet ¡°Please, please, I beg you! No body bows, no body calls me Luna, nobody treats me like I¡¯m some goddess, my name Reign and I¡¯m a normal werewolf like you, so please treat me as such¡± I plead and the entire living room goes silent. Everyone seems to be contemting on whether they should do listen to me or not. ¡°Hello Reign¡± A young girl of about nine greets with a sweet smile and I smile at her too. Thest time I saw a nine year old girl was when I looked at my nine year-old self in the mirror about nine years ago. She¡¯s so beautiful and I badly want to hug her. ¡°Hello pretty girl. How are doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine thank you¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Lily¡± ¡°Lily, that¡¯s a beautiful name for a beautiful little girl. It¡¯s nice to meet you Lily¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too¡± I snap my head and look at everyone else who still haven¡¯t said a word ¡°I honestly feel like I¡¯m not weed here¡± I say faking a sad look at that does the trick. ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s not it, we are all just shocked to have you in our home, it¡¯s actually overwhelming. Please have a seat!¡± A guy of about my age exins as he shows me a empty seat and I walk over to it and sit down. ¡°Please seat everyone¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°So, how do you know Uncle Sean?¡± ¡°He was my mentor for about fourteen years¡± ¡°Mentor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long ugly story I don¡¯t want to talk about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s fine¡± ¡°Luna, we heard all what happened and we have moved on. We can only hope that he rests in peace¡± ¡°He sure does¡± ¡°So what is the Paramount Luna doing here, if I may ask?¡± ¡°Well, as we all know, a lot has transpired between Hardin and I, so I havee here to clear my head. I don¡¯t know if you all can wee me into your home for a few weeks¡± ¡°Of course Luna, you are wee to stay here for as long as you want!¡± ¡°Can I ?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such an honor to have you here¡± ¡°Thank you all so much¡± ¡°You are wee¡± ¡°Tracy, I need you and your brother to go up now and prepare the guest room for Luna Reign¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it¡± Tracy replies enthusiastically as she gets up and leaves. ¡°And I will go get you something to eat¡± She says as she leaves the living room. This is a new start for me! Chapter 90 KYLIE¡¯S POV I know my brother, the Alpha king of deserves the treatment he got, but sometimes I can¡¯t help but pity him. Yes he was mean to Reign, he hurt her in many ways, but these past weeks he has done nothing but tried his best to show her that he is sorry for his actions and that he wants them to be together. I know I have no right to judge her, but I can¡¯t help it. Reign¡¯s decision to leave despite my brother¡¯s pleas was selfish. Hardin actually cried and begged her not to go but she just left. I want to hate her, I badly want to hate her for being mean to my brother, but I can¡¯t. She is his mate and the Luna of this pack and most importantly, she is my sister inw. I can¡¯t possibly hate her. Hardin has been in her room all day, he has refused to drink or eat anything and I¡¯m actually very scared for him. He deserves a chance. Right now it¡¯s break time but I¡¯m walking over to Miguel¡¯s office in the training center. I need him to talk to him see how we can figure out what to do about this situation. I honestly don¡¯t like the state in which my brother is in right now. I hate it.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Once I get to his door, I knock gently at the door and when I get a signal to get in, I gently creak open the door and take calcted steps into the office. Whenever I¡¯m called into this office, it¡¯s either to get properly scolded or given some very harsh punishment. It¡¯s not my favorite ce in this entire pack. ¡°Hello Miguel¡± ¡°Hello Reign, how are you¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine thank you¡± ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ nothing really, I just want us to talk¡± I say calmly and he raises his head up to look at me. ¡°What about?¡± ¡°Hardin and Reign¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± He exims with a creased brow. ¡°So, what about them?¡± ¡°Well, Hardin is not very happy about the fact that Reign left. He is devastated and depressed and I don¡¯t like it either¡± I exin and he gently drops his pen and covers him face with his palm as he lets out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°Same here cupcake, same here. I hate seeing him in this state, but what can I do?¡¯ ¡°You are his Beta and best friend, you can convince him to go bring her back¡± ¡°I think Hardin is done going after Reign¡± ¡°No he can¡¯t, she¡¯s his mate, he can¡¯t just give up on her. Please Miguel¡± I call as I walk over to him and hold him by his arm and shake him hard. ¡°Please, Hardin is going to loose his mind if he doesn¡¯t see Reign for a whole day. You need to do something, please¡± I plead in tears as I shake him harder. They should bring Reign. I want them to bring Reign back home. ¡°Fine, fine I¡¯ll talk with him after training¡± He gives in and I squeal around in excitement. ¡°Thank you very much Miguel¡± ¡°Anytime cupcake¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave for work now, see you around¡± I say as I make my way out of the office. If Miguel and Hardin go out in search of Reign, they are definitely going to find her and bring her back home. That is one thing for sure. ¡°And what¡¯s making the princess so excited?¡± A soft voice speaks from behind and I immediately stop on my tracks. I do not need a sorcerer to tell me that¡¯s Nigel¡¯s voice, my ultimate crush. I will recognize that voice any time of the day and wherever I go. I close my eyes and let out a heavy sigh as I rece the sad look on my face with a smile. My heart! ¡°Hi¡± I greet shyly as I turn around and when my eyes meet with perfectly handsome face, my heart starts throbbing hard in my chest. As he walks over to me, I freeze on the spot and I can feel my body heat up. He is perfect! ¡°Hi Kylie, how are you doing today?¡± He asks and I just blush. ¡°It¡¯s going just well¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. Wanna join me fur lunch?¡± ¡°It will be a pleasure¡± I smile harder when he walks over to me and entwines our fingers together and we both walk out of the building. Sweet Moon goddess, please let Nigel be my mate. Hardin¡¯S POV I can feel her in this room, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to leave, especially as her pheromone still lingers around. I can never get enough of it and I don¡¯t know until when I¡¯m going to leave this room. I miss her. I miss her dearly and I wish she can just remember that ande back home. I wish she just gave me a chance. ¡°The room door creaks open and when I look up, I see Miguel walk into the room and I just turn my head around. ¡°Hardin¡± ¡°Go away¡± I instruct but he doesn¡¯t listen as usual, he just keeps walking forward and soon, he stops in front of the bed and sits by myside. ¡°Tell me what it¡¯s like¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Being in good terms with your mate, like ying with her, her letting you treat her like the queen she is, please tell me how that feels¡± I plead with a husky voice. ¡°Well, being in good terms with your mate is actually something that makes you feel soplete, makes you feel happy and also makes you feel afraid¡± ¡°Afraid of what exactly?¡± ¡°Ever loosing her. Like whenever you leave her side, you just feel like something is going to happen, like something is going to go wrong. It¡¯splicated¡± ¡°That sounds cool. I want to feel that way. I want to feel happy, afraid, I just¡­ I just want to genuinely experience what it feels like to be in a healthy rtionship with my mate¡± ¡°Hardin, that is really not impossible. You just need to push harder¡± ¡°How exactly? I have cried, I have gone down on my knees to beg. I have done all I can to make Reign realize how much I love her, but she doesn¡¯t want to forgive me. It¡¯s so exhausting to keep doing the same thing over and over again.¡± ¡°Trust me when I tell you that I understand what you are going through¡± ¡°No you don¡¯t!¡± I scold in anger. He doesn¡¯t! Nobody knows what I¡¯m actually going through. Nobody! ¡°Most at times I feel like I don¡¯t want to do this anymore, I feel like I just want to die and free myself from all this pain, from all this rejection, from all this depression but I can¡¯t because I¡¯m kind if invincible. I honestly don¡¯t want to do this anymore Miguel. I just want to be happy. Why is it so hard for me to be happy?¡± ¡°Bro, I very well know it¡¯s hard, but you need to pull yourself together and let¡¯s find a way to tackle this issue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to tackle any issues. I just want Reign here already. I just want her to ept me as her mate. I just want her to love me back!¡± ¡°We can make that happen¡± ¡°By doing what exactly?¡± ¡°Finding her and bringing her back here¡± ¡°Reign doesn¡¯t want to be found and even if we do , she¡¯s just going to keep rejecting me. I swear I don¡¯t want to listen to her hurtful words anymore¡±. ¡°But you said giving up is not an option. Why are actually considering it right now?¡± ¡°This is not me giving up, this is me trying to avoid getting hurt over and over again by her mean words and actions¡± ¡°You know, I would have let you be if you weren¡¯t in here in her bedroom, bawling your eyes out. You want Reign back, you need her Hardin, I know that¡¯s what you want¡± ¡°Of course that¡¯s what I want¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go get her!¡± ¡°Where exactly?¡± ¡°Goond! I mind linked Alpha Damien to ask if she was at his castle and he told me he sent a few guards with her to Goond. They must have arrived by now. Hardin, if we leave now, we will there by morning and we can bring her back¡± He exins and I quietly wipe my tears away. Not even my mother has seen my tears as much as Miguel has. ¡°You think this will work?¡± I ask and he shrugs his shoulders. ¡°We can never know unless we try. Besides you owe it to the entire pack to bring their Luna back home. She¡¯s not just yours Hardin, she is our Luna and we all need her¡± ¡°Miguel, I don¡¯t know what I would do without you¡± ¡°This is not the time for love confessions. Get your ass up and let¡¯s go get our Luna¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go alone with a few guards. Stay here and make sure everything goes as it should¡± ¡°That is not going to happen. I¡¯m not going to let you embark on this¡­¡± ¡°Miguel!¡± I call firmly and he stops talking and looks up at me. ¡°This is an order from your Alpha, you will stay behind and look after the entire pack while I¡¯m gone. No more discussion on this topic¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He agrees with a slight bow but I can see in his eyes that he is not very happy with my decision. The two of us can¡¯t leave the pack without any leader, rogues will attack and that would be very dangerous. Also, Reign is my mate and if there¡¯s anyone who has to convince her toe back home, it has to be me and no one else. Sweet Moon goddess, please let this work in my favor. Chapter 91 Reign¡¯S POV I happily walk over to the mirror to tie my hair in neat pony tail. The girls and I will be going to the city today for them to show me around and I¡¯m ted. I can¡¯t wait to go out there and see everything that Goond is made of. Sean hyped so much about this ce that I couldn¡¯t wait toe here and see for myself. His rtives have been nothing but kind to me and I look forward to spending a lot of time with them. They are such good people and I love living with them. As I put on the pair of shoes gifted to me by Tracy this morning, my room doores flying open and Lily rushes in over to me. ¡°What¡¯s up Lily?¡± ¡°Mum said to check on you, breakfast has been served¡± ¡°Done!¡± I announce as I rise up and surprisingly, she snakes her little fingers around mine and yfully drags me out of the bedroom all the way to dinning downstairs where everyone else is already seated around the big dinning table, probably waiting for me. ¡°Good morning everyone¡± I greet enthusiastically as I take my seat beside Tracy and they all respond almost in a house. ¡°How was your night?¡± Tracy whispers and I smile at her. ¡°It was splendid and yours?¡± ¡°It was okay¡± she says with a shrug and I just chuckle as I begin to serve my food¡± ¡°So Tracy where will you be taking Reign to?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ first the mall to get her clothes, then the park or the museum, just any ce¡± ¡°We are going to have so much fun today¡± Lily hyped and I smile. I honestly can¡¯t wait to explore this entire city. ¡°Make sure not to over work her okay, she is still the Luna and be very careful how you act around her¡± ¡°Mum,e on. Don¡¯t make then shy away from me. I will be fine¡± As we eat dinner, Tracy keeps bringing up possible ces we are going to visit and I¡¯m so excited. Hardin¡¯S POV As I step out my car, I suck in a great amount of oxygen as the gentle breeze hits my skin and I smile.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . It¡¯s been a while since I came here and I kind of miss it. When I finally meet Reign and get her to forgive me, we are going to spend a whole lot of days here enjoying ourselves before we head back home. ¡°Alpha Hardin, where are we going to begin with the search?¡± One of my guards ask and I just smile. I don¡¯t need to look for Reign, I just need to get the smell of her pheromone and spot her out of the crowd. ¡°I hear there¡¯s a carnival going on in the city square, let¡¯s go there¡± I instruct as I lead the way. I¡¯m very certain that she¡¯s there and I can¡¯t wait to see her. I know she¡¯s going to try to ignore and I know she¡¯s going to say words that would hurt me, I know she¡¯s going to do nothing but push me away, but none of that will make me leave this ce without her. I am going to take Reign back home with mee raine sun. As we walk around the city, my eyes are almost blinded by the multi colored costumes everyone else has on and everywhere is so noisy. Children running here and there with their parents, mostly mother¡¯s running behind then to make sure they don¡¯t get lost. Youths of about my age in pairs, probably mates holding hands and walking, some dancing and it totally warms my heart. Nothing about Goond has changed. It is still as lively as it has always been and I can¡¯t wait to spend time with Reign here. As I walk by, people stop and bow while some give way and I¡¯m actually tempted to tell them to ignore me, but that¡¯s impossible because I¡¯m Paramount Alpha. Whether I like it or not, people will show me respect wherever I go. Sometimes it¡¯s exhausting, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ¡°Beautiful¡± I murmur to myself with a beautiful¡­ Oh Sweet Moon goddess. Here ites. Reign¡¯s pheromone and it only gets stronger as the seconds pass. That can only mean that she¡¯s approaching me. I stop on my tracks and instruct my guards to stop as well as I take my time to inhale the pheromone as a foolish smile appears on my lips. In just a matter of seconds, I¡¯m going to see Reign, I¡¯m going to talk her. I know she¡¯s not going to say anything nice to me, but at least I¡¯m going to talk to her. ¡°Alpha Hardin!¡± A little girl of about eight or nine years old calls as she rushes towards me. I stoop down and open my arms for the little girl who crashes into them and I engulf her in a warm hug. I don¡¯t even know this child, but I love the positive energy that she emits. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you Alpha Hardin¡± She says with a bright smile the moment we break the hug. ¡°Nice to meet to you too. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Lily¡± ¡°Lily, you have such a beautiful name, where are ¡­¡± My words are cut by the intense smell of Reign¡¯s pheromone. She is close. She is very close. I snap my head up to look and behold, there stands mate, my Luna, my Love, standing tall before me, with an eternal frown masked on her face. I gently rise up on my feet and stand before her and smile heartily. She doesn¡¯t smile back. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asks sternly and I swallow dryly. Women! Nothing can stop her from causing a scene right here and now. I need to handle this moment with so much care and wisdom else everything will end in chaos. ¡°Can we please talk in private?¡± I ask with a lot of calmness and she looks around and it seems like she realizes we are in public and it will immature if us to cause a scene. She lets out a heavy sigh as she folds her arms over her breasts and takes a killer pose. Her legs look so sexy in the slim jeans she has on. I¡¯m actually fighting my urge to sweep her inti my arms right now and take her away. ¡°Pleasee with me¡± I plead as I try to hold her hand but she pulls away. ¡°Please Reign¡± I plead as I take her hand again and this time around she doesn¡¯t protest. I take her hand and lead her into a nearby inn and immediately we both get in, everyone rises on their feet and bow down to us. I quietly lead her into a private room where we can talk and the moment we both get, she seizes her hand from mine. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asks in a hushed voice. ¡°I came to see you¡± ¡°Why exactly?¡± ¡°I miss you¡± ¡°My God Hardin, don¡¯t you ever give up?¡± She asks in a frustrated tone and I shake my head. ¡°Not when ites to you babe¡± ¡°Oh my God Hardin, please stop saying this. I have told you time and again, we can never be together, this can¡¯t work¡± ¡°Says who?¡± I ask with a creased brow. ¡°Says¡­me! I don¡¯t want to be with you, why won¡¯t you just let me be!¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t. You are my fucking mate Reign, my Luna. I can¡¯t just leave you be, I want you, I need you. The entire Wall Street pack needs you. Yes I know I have been mean to you but can¡¯t you just give me one chance to prove to you that I¡¯m a changed person? Why don¡¯t you even want to give me a chance to prove myself¡± ¡°I am done having this conversation with you¡± she says angrily as she turns to leave. ¡°Reign DON¡¯T YOU DARE WALK AWAY WHEN I¡¯M TALKING TO YOU!¡± I roar in anger with my Alpha voice and even the people in the inn go dead silent. Kara stops on her tracks and turns to look at me in fear. I scared her, I sacred her bad and right now I feel guilty for it. I try to walk close to her but she rushes out of the private room. ¡°Fuck!¡± I exim in frustration as I punch the air with my fists. If I¡¯m not hurting her, I¡¯m annoying her, if I¡¯m not annoying her, then I¡¯m scaring her away. Sweet Moon goddess, what exactly am I supposed to do? Chapter 92 Reign¡¯S POV I don¡¯t know how, but I run all the way from the inn back home in tears. He won¡¯t let me be. He keepsing around and I don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s so frustrating and I hate the fact that I have to reject him every time. It actually kills me to reject him time and again. I hate what I¡¯m doing to him! I hate myself for hurting him so much! ¡°What¡¯s wrong child?¡± Mum Nancy asks the moment she opens the door for me, I immediately crash into her arms and cry bitterly. All of this is too much for me to handle. She just holds me still in her arms as I cry all I want. This is so hard! ¡°Shhhh¡­ it¡¯s okay¡± ¡°He keepsing back¡± I cry harder as she leads me over to the couch in the living room where we both sit on it. ¡°Who keepsing back?¡± ¡°Hardin¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin?¡± She asks in horror and I¡¯m tempted to roll my eyes. Everyone always trembles at the mention of his name and it irks me a great deal. ¡°Yes, Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°You mean to tell me Alpha Hardin is right here in Goond?¡± She asks in horror. ¡°Come on, stop freaking out, it only makes me feel worse. It¡¯s just Hardin for heaven¡¯s sake and he is thest person I want to see right now.¡± Iment and she just smiles. ¡°Seems like he hurt you more than we know¡± ¡°More than you ever know mum, that man crushed me and now he just wants me to forgive him and move on like it never happened. I can¡¯t do that, whenever I look at him, all I think of is what he has put me through¡± Iin and she looks at me long and hard and smiles. ¡°Are you sure about that dear?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, he¡¯s your mate and I very well know what a mate bond is. When you look at him don¡¯t you wish that things were better between you too? Besides, Alpha Hardin is a very fine man, don¡¯t you want to know what it feels like to be loved and protected by such a fine Alpha?¡± She asks with a corny smile. ¡°Well, I do¡­ in a way I want to ept his proposal, but¡­¡± ¡°Child, I know this is hard, but this was all programmed by the Moon goddess and her alone knows why she let you go through what you went through, but right now this your redemption. This is the time she has put for him to make it up to you, she wants you to be happy that¡¯s why she keeps pushing him toe after you. That is Alpha Hardin we are talking about, the Paramount Alpha. He has a lot if ruling issues to deal with but here he is, chasing after you. This is the point where you say yes and go home¡± ¡°But he¡­¡± ¡°I know he hurt you, yes I know, but you can always bring that up anytime but for now, you need to go home with your mate. You deserve this happiness, he deserves it too and the Wall Street Pack Wolves deserve to have their Alpha and Luna together, they need you¡± She exins with all sincerity and I can feel the anger in my heart melt away. I wipe my tears and nod with a smile stered on my face. I can¡¯t believe I actually needed all this lecture before making up my mind to ept Hardin¡¯s apology. She¡¯s right about this being the Moon goddess¡¯ n and I think it was high time I gave Hardin a chance. I¡¯m going to ept his apology and go back home with him. Let¡¯s see how that goes. ¡°Alright then, I will do as advised¡± ¡°I can assure you that you won¡¯t regret it. Alpha Hardin can be a bit naughty at times, but I can assure you that he is the perfect man for you and he is going to treat you right¡± She coos and all I can do is blush. Hardin is a very romantic guy and I can¡¯t wait to have him treat me like his queen. Just then the door to the living room opens up and both Tracy and Lily walk in, panting with stic bags in their hand. ¡°Thank God you are safe¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry I left the way I did¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Tracy assured me as she tried to catch her breath. ¡°We understand¡± ¡°Ma¡± Lily calls and walks over to her mother. ¡°Alpha Hardin said to tell that he will being over for dinner, so we need to make something delicious for¡­¡± ¡°Hardin ising here for dinner?¡± I ask in excitement and they both just nod their heads as they look at me in awe. ¡°Yes¡­he is¡± Lily replies and I silently squeal in excitement. ¡°Mum I swear she was angry with him earlier, howe she¡¯s suddenly so excited?¡± Lily asks confused. ¡°You¡¯lle understand once you get older, for now, I need you to change your clothes and join me in the kitchen, we need to make something special for Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Can I assist?¡± I ask enthusiastically. ¡°Of course you can¡± She epts as she disappears into the kitchen . I take the stic bags from the girls which all contain my new clothes and rush into my bedroom. I look forward to seeing Hardin tonight. ¡°Nice room¡± Hardinpliments the moment we both step into my bedroom and I can¡¯t help but blush. I can bet on my life that my entire face is now as red as beetroot because I have done nothing but blush throughout dinner especially when our eyes met, which was very so often. Now that I¡¯vee to realize it, I just want to go back home with him. I love him very much and I want to spent the rest of my life with him. ¡°Tracy and Nick did this¡± ¡°Cool¡± He remarks as he locks the door and walks towards me. He locks the door! ¡°Yiu know, sometimes I try hard to actually understand you, but I end up getting frustrated.¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± ¡°Earlier, when we met at the carnival, youol practically scolded at me and took off but ever since I stepped in here, every word that hase out of my mouth has made you blush, what exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I¡¯m a very bipr person. My moves are very unpredictable¡± ¡°I have to confess that that bipr nature of yours frustrates me a great deal. Sometimes I don¡¯t even know how to go about handling you¡± Hements and I chuckle and I inch closer to him. ¡°I had a talk with mum today and I that¡¯s when I got to realize that no matter what, I have been unfair to you and I have been selfish. Yes you hurt me, but you have done everything in your power to make it up to me and to tell you what, I appreciate it, that¡¯s why I have made up my mind not to push you away anymore. I¡¯m ready to be that loving mate you have always wanted me to be, the badass Luna and of course your queen. I want us to be happy Hardin¡± I confess from the depth of my heart and smile when tears trickle down his eyes. I gently raise my hand up and brush the tears off his cheeks with a smile stered on my face. You have no idea how fulfilled I feel right now. I¡¯m finally going to be with my mate! Hardin holds my hand in his and gently kisses them and I let out a light gasp when he draws me closer in his arms and connects our lips together. The kiss is slow and deep and I let him explore my mouth as though he owned it. Well, technically he does. He kisses me thoroughly and passionately and I kiss him back with all my might. Right now I feel like there¡¯s fireworks igniting all over body, my heart is actually trying to hop out of my body. I feel like I¡¯m floating. Damn I love this man and I can¡¯t wait to spend the rest of my life with him. ¡°Adam can¡¯t hold himself back¡± He whispers the moment we break the kiss¡± ¡°What does he want?¡± ¡°He want me to mark you¡± I swallow dryly as I stair into his charming brown eyes. I want him to mark me. ¡°I want you to mark me here and now¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Never been so sure about anything else in my life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt¡± He cautions ¡°All the more reason why I want you to do it¡± Before I know it, he connects our lips together and we engage in a brief kiss. A gentle moan escape my lips when he starts trailing tantalizing kisses at the side of my neck. The next thing I feel is a pair of canines, sinking into my flesh and I scream when a sharp pain courses through the spot, but suddenly, surprisingly, the pain goes away and I reced by ecstasy. I feel our mind link open and L does nothing jump around on my mind in joy. Everything feels different, the mate bond, the love I feel in my heart, everything is deeper and more intense and right now I am freaking possessive over him. It¡¯s amazing what a single action can do to a werewolf. I used to hear about the marking process and how it affected the mates, I didn¡¯t understand until now. I just realized that I cannot live without Hardin. That is an impossibility! ¡± I love you Luna¡± he confesses one more time before mming his lips on mine again. This is our new beginning. Hardin¡¯S POV I quickly shut my eyes the moment I open them because of the sunrays that are peeping in through the window. I see the nine year old little girl tying up the drapes so that more light can get into the room and I smile. She¡¯s such a beauty. I can¡¯t wait to have my own daughter someday, I would love for her to be exactly like her mother, Reign. ¡°Good morning Lily¡± I greet and she turns around with a smile stered on her face. ¡°Good morning Alpha Hardin, I¡¯m sorry if I woke you up, I just wanted to let the light in, Reign loves it when I do this¡±. ¡°It¡¯s okay Lily¡± ¡°Breakfast will soon be ready¡± She announces and leaves the bedroom.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I turn around and find Reign sleeping peacefully in my arms and I fight my urge to cry. Till now, I still can¡¯t believe I finally seeded in taming her. I am not going to waste this chance, I¡¯m going to make sure she never regrets giving me this chance. I yawnzily as I try to flex my left arm and I gasp in horror when the night stand shatters into pieces the moment my hand mistakenly falls on it. ¡°Crap!¡± I exim in annoyance as I sit and try to process what just happened and that¡¯s when Reign wakes up. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± She asks as she struggles to open her eyes. ¡°I just touched the nightstand and it sha¡­¡± ¡°Ouch! Ouch! You are hurting me!¡± She cries in pain and I literally fall off the bed as I try to get a way from her and as I try to support myself by the edge of the bed, it breaks and the bed totally dislocates but before it can go down with Reign, I rush over and carry her with some speed that I cannotprehend. Still in my arms, Reign looks at me in horror and I give her the same look. I gently put her down and scan around the room. Nightstand and bed,pletely shattered into pieces. How did I suddenly get so strong over night? And the speed with which I got Reign off that bed was insane, I¡¯m not that fast, what is happening to¡­. Oh, I get it now. Reign¡¯s father had mentioned I was going to share her special powers the day I mark her. I now see. ¡°Hardin what¡¯s going on?¡± She asks worried and I carefully pull her into my arms, making sure I don¡¯t crush her bones ad kiss her forehead. ¡°I think I got some of your powers as a result of the marking process. As an Alpha I¡¯m normally stronger and faster than any other werewolf, but now that I have added your special powers to mine, it¡¯s just crazy and right now I need to learn how to control it else ¡­.¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± I hear Miguel scream through the mind link. ¡°Miguel, what¡¯s happening? Why are you screaming?¡± ¡°Fire! Fire every where Hardin, we got attacked¡± ¡°How did the rogues start up a fire in the pack!¡± I as in horror. ¡°Hardin, the person who did this¡­¡± ¡°Person? Juts one person set the entire pack on fire?¡± ¡°Not the entire pack but the training ground, we have struggled to curb it but it was horrible and yes, a single man caused the fire. Hardin, he is an Elemental¡± ¡°Elemental? What the fuck is an Elemental?¡± ¡°Hardin, I can¡¯t exin it right now, but I need you to head back home immediately, there is a waring up¡± ¡°Reign and I will be there tonight¡± I assure him and block the mind link. I still can¡¯t process all what he just told me. One person set the entire training ground on fire. An Elemental, what does that even mean? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We have to go now Reign, the pack is under attack by some special werewolf called an Elemental. Like what the fuck is an Elemental?¡± ¡°Calm down Hardin, we¡¯ll sort this out once we get there¡± I quickly put on my shirt and dash downstairs where I meet the others already seated around the table for breakfast. ¡°Can someone tell me what the hell and Elemental is?¡± I ask and immediately, the te in one of the elderly women¡¯s hands drops down and shatters into pieces as she covers her mouth with her hands as if to suppress a scream that was about to escape from it. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± The elderly man asks as he rises from his seat and with a worried look his face. ¡°My Beta just mind linked me a few minutes ago, telling me my pack was attacked by a Fire Elemental, What the hell is an Elemental?¡± I ask curious and they all go silent and the look on their faces says it all. This is not good at all! Chapter 93-94 Hardin¡¯S POV The news hit me so hard, that I had to forget that I had ever heard the word Elemental before. I have read the ¡°Battle of the Elementals¡± which happens to be my favorite book and it has what Miguel told me about and as I grew up, my father kept narrating to me stories about these battles, but he was never really sure if it was real, but after listening to what the elders at Goond exined to me, now I¡¯m convinced that it¡¯s real. The Elemental Battle is not a myth like I had always believed, it is actually a real battle that has just begun and I have to brace myself for it. Most Alphas will conspire against me to win this battle and take my position as Paramount Alpha for the next one thousand years, but I¡¯m not going to let that happen. It¡¯s a good thing I have finally seeded in winning Reign over, now I can take on this battle with no worries. I have an army of very loyal soldiers, I have weapons, I have my Beta and above all, I have my Luna by my side. I have everything I need to go for this battle and win and I¡¯m going to do just that. Coltons have been the Paramount Alphas for as long as I can remember and it¡¯s going to remain that way, I am not going to fail my ancestors! Once we get to the castle, Reign and I go over to my office where we meet Miguel, rk and another older man seated in the sitting area. Let the war begin. ¡°Good morning Alpha, Luna¡± They all greet in unison with their heads bowed down. ¡°Good morning¡± That¡¯s Reign, I don¡¯t even have time to reply, I walk over to the wine bar and as I attempt to hold a bottle of wine, I shatters into pieces, giving me numerous cuts that heal instantly, every one looks at me in awe. ¡°When did you be so powerful¡± Miguel asks shocked. ¡°Since this morning¡± ¡°These are signs that there¡¯s a waring up¡± The older man speak and I look at him surprised, wondering who the hell he is. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Forgive me Alpha, this is my uncle, Leonard. He suddenly became a seer, or something¡± ¡°A seer?¡± I ask in shock. ¡°You marked the Luna yesterday, that¡¯s why these powers have been awakened. This is the Elemental Battle, the battle of the millennium and it is as intense as it sounds. There¡¯s a lot of special powers that are still to be unveiled¡± ¡°Like the Water, Air and Earth Elementals?¡± ¡°Exactly! The moon goddess doesn¡¯t just reveal everything about this battle at once, ites bit by bit.¡± ¡°Wow! I¡¯m freaking out¡± Reign says in fear and I just hold her by myside. Even I am freaking out but I have to act tough for everyone else. I¡¯m the Alpha and I can¡¯t afford to let them sense any fear or uncertainty in me. ¡°So, when will all these powers be unlocked?¡± rk asks. ¡°When you two finally mate¡± He states and the entire room goes dead silent. Even if a pin was to drop on the floor right now, it¡¯s sound will be heard. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Reign exims. ¡°Yes, when the two of you finally mate, the rest of the powers will be unveiled and the two you will have all those powersbined.¡± ¡°Wait, like Reign and I will both be Fire, water, air and earth Elementals all together¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Wow, but how is this even a battle when we both seem to be way stronger than the rest? We can finish them off in a single battle¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited Alpha, the other Alphas know about this and they are going to strategize perfectly for this battle and if you have to win, you have to strategize as well and, there¡¯s something you also need to know¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°If another Alpha seeds in mating with Luna first¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense! I¡¯m not going to let another Alpha mate with my Luna!¡± I deny in anger and Reign calmly ces her hand on mine and urges me to calm down. ¡°Calm down Hardin, he¡¯s not done talking¡± She urges and immediately, magically, my nerves rx and the anger I to that was boiling in me subsides. What is this girl doing to me? ¡°Please go ahead¡± She urges ¡°Thank you Luna. So, if another ¡­.¡± ¡°Skip that part!¡± I order and he nods. ¡°Of course. He is going to get those powers instead and he¡¯s going to invade this back and make us all useless!¡± ¡°Forget that point, it¡¯s never going to happen. Let¡¯s just start nning on how to go about this fight.¡± ¡°Like I said before, there is so much power that still has to be unlocked and there¡¯s so much information that the Moon goddess still has to. make avable for us, but you need to know this. Any one can win this battle, so we need to be prepared¡± ¡°We will definitely be prepared¡± ¡°Good, if that¡¯s all then, I will take my leave, it I find out something else, I¡¯ll get back to you¡± ¡°Thank you very much Mr. Leonard¡± ¡°It¡¯s always a pleasure serving you Alpha¡± He rises up from his seat and rk escorts him out of the office. ¡°It just had to be this generation, during my reign. What the actual hell!¡± Iment ¡°Isn¡¯t Alpha Elijah Colton your role model, just imagine winning this battle like he did and having your name written in books and spoken of for the next one thousand years¡± Reign exins and he looks up at her. ¡°Love, this is a battle. People are going to die, besides I hate wars¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be just fine Hardin, you¡¯ve got rk and I, the entire army force, we are going to win this battle!¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve got me too. I¡¯m going to start training the female warriors tomorrow, we are all going to be ready for this fight.¡± ¡°I believe in you two, I believe in my soldiers and I believe in my pack as a whole. No Pack is going to have dominion over us, we are going to fight this battle and we are going to wine rain,e sun!¡± I say with all confidence and they both nod in approval. ¡°Do you think my father knew about this and kept it away from us?¡± Reign asks out of no where and that gets me thinking. Having her locked up for eighteen years and also, he tight said he didn¡¯t want her to meet me because he knew the moment we mate, I will be stronger. He knew all along, that¡¯s why he tried to prevent us from meeting but he didn¡¯t tell us. All he spoke about was speed and strength, he didn¡¯t talk about Elementals. I swear the next I have the opportunity to kill that man, I won¡¯t hesitate. ¡°He did, he knew all about this Reign. Now I understand why he tried to sabotage our union. He did not want me to get these powers¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him, I swear¡± Miguel swears. ¡°o Do well to bring me his head when you do that¡± ¡°I Will do just that¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just go and get some rest¡± Reign announces as she walks over the door. ¡°Go to my bedroom¡± I instruct and she smiles as she walks out. I turn around to look at Miguel and I notice that he has on a foolish smile. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing at all¡± He says with a careless shrug. ¡°I¡¯m just happy the two of you are now in good terms¡± ¡°You have no idea the kind of joy I have in my heart now¡± ¡°I can only imagine.¡± Exhales heavily ¡°Well, I think you should go and take that nap with her, Something tells me the time hase when we won¡¯t have time to take naps anytime me want, so now that you have the opportunity, don¡¯t waste it¡± He exins and walks over to the door. ¡°Congrattions¡± ¡°For what exactly¡± I ask confused. ¡°Marking your territory! That¡¯s a very heroic thing to do¡± Then he walks out. It takes awhile before I understand what that actually means and I just chuckle and make my way out of the office. Even in the most intense moments, Miguel will still find something to taunt me about. He¡¯s crazy. CHAOTER NINETY-FOUR LANCE¡¯S POV HI, I¡¯m Lance and you are just getting to know me now because, it is about to get red! I¡¯m the Alpha of the East Wing Pack, enemy pack of the Wall Street Pack. Their Alpha, Alpha Hardin is my sworn enemy and I can¡¯t wait to cripple him in this battle! I was shockedst night when one of my servants reported to me that he could suddenly control fire and that¡¯s when my mind clicked! The Elemental Battle is about to begin! That is the first sign and that means, Alpha Hardin has only marked his mate, they haven¡¯t mated yet. I sent my Elemental to go over to the pack to make them understand that I know what ising and I am ready for them and I bet he did just that. I am going to do everything in my power to render them useless in this battle and be the next Paramount Alpha for the next one thousand years, nothing, I mean nothing will stop me from aplishing this goal! ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we have sent the signal, they need to prepare for ouring!¡± I say confidently as I walk over the sitting area in my office where my fire Elemental, my Beta and Gamma are seated. ¡°They all panicked like scared chickens and I love the way the fire burned their fields and instilled fear in them.¡± ¡°The next time we go there, we are going to be taking lives¡± ¡°Alpha Lance¡± my Beta calls and I turn to face him. ¡°Yes Roderick¡± ¡°Something just crossed my mind.¡± ¡°Do well to share with us Roderick¡± ¡°So, you mentioned that Alpha Hardin hasn¡¯t mated with his Luna yet, Aye?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± ¡°And we all know that if any other Alpha mates with her first, especially during her heat period, maximum powers will be unlocked and that Alpha will be the one to share those powers with her¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°imagine you getting those powers instead¡± ¡°Well, that would mean me, mating with Luna Reign and we all know that is a future impossible tense. Alpha Hardin will never allow that to happen¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that your second mate is a member of the Wall Street Pack? You can get her to Lure their Luna into a trap, we kidnap her and bring her to you. They won¡¯t even know who took her and then we can wait for the full moon toe so you can mate with her when she is on her heat period. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Intriguing and risky¡± ¡°Well, one has to take risks in order to get to the top.¡± ¡°Alright then, I will discuss this with my Luna when next shees to visit me. I nned to reject her because she was from my enemy pack, but I¡¯m not going to do that. I need her¡± ¡°If we seed in carrying out this n, then this battle will be a piece of cake.¡± ¡°There is absolutely no lie in that statement¡± I say as I turn to my Fire Elemental. ¡°Connor¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°You will lie low for now, let¡¯s try to work out how to get to that Paramount Luna. If I can get those powers instead, this war is ours¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± ¡°That will be all for now, if my matees, please send her to me¡± ¡°I will do just that Alpha¡± My Beta assures me as they all rise from their seats and exit my office. I do can¡¯t wait for this battle tomence! Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Babe, please can we not fight about this?¡± I ask calmly as I walk out of the closet and go to seat by Hardin¡¯s side on the bed. I¡¯m about to go for training, but he doesn¡¯t buy the idea. He thinks I should stay at home and sleep all day, cuz I¡¯m his queen. Now tell me, is that what a good queen should do? That¡¯s an obvious no. There¡¯s a bloody waring up and I need to prepare my female soldiers for this battle. I spent eighteen years in my father¡¯s mansion, training like a warrior and do believe that I have something to give to them. They can¡¯t afford to be weak. Now let¡¯s get to this naughty Alpha sitting by my side. ¡°Love¡± I call as I hold his arms. ¡°I need to do this. I need to train thosedies and get them prepared for this war¡± ¡°But there¡¯s Megan and the others¡± ¡°I know, but they need me. I promise to be home early¡± ¡°By noon?¡± ¡°Noon? Come on, we go out for break by noon¡± ¡°One pm then¡± ¡°Four pm¡± ¡°Love!¡± He cries and I justugh and kiss him. Out there he¡¯s this wild fearless Alpha that everyone fears and respects, but in here, with me, he¡¯s nothing but a naughty boy and I love him. ¡°I promise to be here by Four pm¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you¡± ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too¡± ¡°Do I get another kiss?¡± He asks naughtily and I chuckle as I gently connect our lips together. He kisses me with all his might and I can¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hardin, I¡¯m not going to die. I¡¯ll be back by evening and you¡¯ll have me all to yourself¡± ¡°I know love, I know. I¡¯m just going to miss you¡± ¡°I will be back love¡± I assure him as I rise up from the bed and walk to the door. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to think this over?¡± He asks and Iugh as I shake my head and leave the bedroom. He can¡¯t always get what he wants, I need to do this for mydies. I make my way out of the castle and take the path that leads to the female warrior training center and I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t nervous. Yes I have the skills, but I have never trained anyone before. I hope I don¡¯t mess up. ¡°Luna Reign¡± Someone calls from the woods and when I turn around I see a girl of about my age, sweating and panting with tears in her eyes. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I ask concerned as I walk towards her¡± ¡°Luna Reign, my name is Yves, please I need your help, my sister is stuck somewhere in the woods, I have tried to¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking and take me there!¡± I order in panic and she takes on her heels in the woods. I follow her without hesitation and we both go deeper into the woods. After running for a while, shees to a halt at a riverside and I expect to hear a crying little girl stuck somewhere, but everywhere is just calm and quiet. ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± I ask looking around and suddenly, I see two muscr men arise from the woods and walk majestically towards us. One of the men, is really big, should be an Alpha or a Beta and the other¡­ his eyes are zing red. He is no doubt the fire Elemental. I rush over to the girl to try to protect her but she bursts intoughter, and that¡¯s when my sensese. Her younger sister isn¡¯t hurt. She lured me m here on purpose. I look at her total disbelieve, how can she do this to me? ¡°So, this is your n¡± ¡°The famous Paramount Luna!¡± The guy with the zing eyes chants as he walks closer to me but I take calcted steps backwards and I close my eyes and let out a heavy sigh when my back hits a tree, and that impedes my movement. ¡°Get away from me¡± I order.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Else what?¡± ¡°Else¡­¡± I say with a raised brow as I swiftly give him an ugly scratch in the face with my already shapeshifted paws. ¡°Shit!¡± He cries in pain as he staggers backwards with blood oozing from the scratches. The other guy charges towards me and is about to give me a blow in the face but I dodge by bending under his arm and I don¡¯t loose that opportunity to grab his left arm and aggressively twist behind his back with all my might. These people are crazy if they think they can take me down. The guy whose hand I have currently held captive let¡¯s out a loud scream as I twist the arm even harder, I¡¯m just a snap away from breaking arm. ¡°Let him go!¡± The fire Elemental screams as he waves both hands and fire bolt forms between them which he Lunges at me with all his might. I push the guy aside and try to dodge but I¡¯m toote and as it falls on my body, I expect to feel an excruciating burning pain, but I feel nothing. I look down at my side where it fell and I see it quench immediately like water had been poured on it. I¡¯m actually amazed. I look up at him and I smile when I see the horrendous look on his face. He is terrified and so is everyone else. With my extraordinary speed, I charge towards him andnd hard punch on his face before he can even realize what¡¯s happening and as the other guy tried to attack me, a loud growl sounds nearby and in no time, Hardin and a few other wolves appear at the scene. ¡°Shit, Alpha Hardin!¡± The guy whose arm I almost handicapped earlier cries as he dashes into the woods and some wolves go after him. The fire Elemental does same but as the girl who lured me her tries to run, I quickly catch up with her and bundle up her arms in mine. ¡°You areing with me¡± ¡°Reign! Are you alright!¡± Hardin asks as he rushes over to me and I just nod. ¡°What happened here?¡± Miguel asks as he rushes out of the woods. ¡°New prisoner!¡± I announce as I hand Yves over to him. ¡°Yves? What did she do?¡± ¡°She lied and brought me here so those guys would do whatever it is they wanted to do¡± I exin as I get into Hardin¡¯s protective arms and he kisses my forehead. ¡°My mate is going toe for me!¡± Yves suddenly screams and we all look at her in awe. ¡°And who the hell is your mate?¡± ¡°Alpha Lance!¡± ¡°Alpha Lance is you mate?¡± Miguel asks in shock ¡°Shock you much?¡± ¡°Well, we will be waiting for him, in the mean time, I hope you enjoy your stay in the silver prison. Take her away from my sight before I change my mind and do something I¡¯ll regret¡± Hardin orders with his eyes zing in anger and Miguel immediately leaves with Yves who¡¯s trying to wiggle herself from his stronghold to no avail. She is not going to like that silver prison. I turn to look at Hardin who is staring at me like I did something wrong. ¡°Please Hardin, it¡¯s not my fault I got attacked¡± ¡°Love¡­¡± ¡°No, I am not going to stop going for training, besides how did you know I was in danger¡± ¡°Reign I have marked you and right now we are connected, I feel your fear, I feel your sadness, I feel your happiness, I can always tell when something wrong is going on with you. I felt your fear and I tracked you down with the help of your pheromone¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure you are fine?¡± ¡°Yes, I am fine. I just need to go to the female warrior¡¯s training center andmence. I¡¯mte by the way¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you need to rest, you got attacked¡± ¡°No I don¡¯t need to¡­¡± Suddenly I remember something. ¡°Hardin¡± ¡°Yes love¡± ¡°The fire Elemental actually shot me with a fire bolt, but I didn¡¯t get burned, instead the bolt quench immediately and I was amazed. What could that mean?¡± I ask curious. ¡°How about we discuss this Mr. Leonard this night?¡± ¡°Perfect. So, can you please see me off to my destination?¡± I ask with puppy eyes and he chuckles as he sweeps me off my feet and starts walking away. My love for this man runs deeper than all the oceans in the earth. I am so grateful to the moon goddess for pairing us together. Chapter 95 LANCE¡¯S POV ¡°You let them take your Luna!¡± I scream in anger as I effortlessly lift up the table from the center and angrily shoot against the wall and it shatters into pieces. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha, just that I panicked when I saw Alpha Hardin¡± my Beta confesses in fear and I chuckle. ¡°Panic, you panicked when you saw Alpha Hardin and you left your Luna behind, the Luna you are obliged to protect with your life!¡± I scream as I give him a hard punch in the jaw and he staggers backwards before as he rubs his cheeks. I know how cruel Alpha Hardin can get to his enemies. He is going punish Yves severely. Crap! This was such a had idea. What even made me think I would be able to get her so easily. I should have gone there myself, or better still, I should never have concurred to Roderick¡¯s ns of abducting the Paramount Luna, now look at where it hasnded me. How am I going to get my mate back. ¡°Alpha Lance, I promise we are going to find a way to get her back¡± ¡°That had better be done with immediate effect. I can¡¯t do without my Luna, I need her¡± Iment as angrily kick the nearby couch. ¡°Um¡­ Alpha, there¡¯s something you need to know¡± ¡°And what could that be¡± ¡°My powers have no effect on Luna Reign¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I shot a fire ball at her, but it quenched immediately. It did not hurt her¡± ¡°Bloody hell! Bloody hell! Bloody hell! How then are supposed to hurt them?¡± I ask in anger and they all just stay quiet. I angrily bolt out of the office to no where in particr. This is all too much to take. My n to abduct Luna Reign failed, my mate has been captured and right now I just learned that Elemental powers do not work on Luna Reign, just what kind of Battle is this going to be then? Hardin¡¯S POV It¡¯s evening and we all are seated in my office. By all of us, I mean Me, Reign, Miguel, Carl and Leonard. We need to figure out what is actually going on, why the fire ball did not harm Reign. ¡°Like I said before¡­¡± Before Leonard can finish his statement, the office door bolts open and my mother who has on a very unimpressed look walks in. ¡°Mum¡± I call as I rise up from her seat but she just ignores me and take her seat amongst us. ¡°Mum what are you doing?¡± ¡°I am sick and tired of you exempting from every vital fight that has to take ce in this pack. No matter what I am still a Luna and it is my duty to make sure that my subjects are safe. Now, I don¡¯t care what you have to say, but henceforth, I will be part of every meeting that has to do with discussing the issues of this war and none of you here will say no to that!¡± She deres and we all go mute. There is dead silence in the entire office and the rest of us just give each other nervous stares. I quietly take my seat and signal Leonard to go on. ¡°So, I was saying is that, details about this battle won¡¯t be dished out at once, they will be revealed by the Moon goddess bit by bit and for the fact that the fire ball did not affect Luna Reign, it just makes a lot of sense. She has all the Elemental powers and normally, Elementals can¡¯t hurt each other, so noni of the Elemental powers can hurt her.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, that¡¯s actually very logical¡± ¡°So, what about me, can I be hurt by them?¡± ¡°Yes you can, you don¡¯t yet have the powers, so you can be hurt by the fire Elemental¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°So what does he have to do in order to get the powers and the immunity?¡± Mother asks from nowhere and we all give each other awkward nces. ¡°Well, Luna, he has to mate with Luna Reign before the powers will be shared¡± Leonard exins and I just cover my face with my palms as I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. I hate when he says this. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case then what are you two waiting for?¡± ¡°Mum no, please don¡¯t do this¡± I beg in embarrassment and I can see Reign¡¯s face flush red. ¡°No, let me talk. You two need to mate in order to share the powers. This is a war and we need all the powers we can get to win it¡± ¡°Mum¡­ please, just stop talking already, please¡± I please with all seriousness. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to keep my mouth shut.¡± She concurs as she folds her arms over her chest and I just shake my head. Mother! ¡°If that¡¯s all then, I¡¯ll just head to bed. Leonard, thank you very much for the advice¡± Reign thanks as she rises up from her seat and leaves the office. ¡°That will be all for tonight, you all can go home, we will meet again tomorrow¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Thank you Alpha Hardin¡± Leonard thanks as he leaves the office and both Carl and Miguel follow closely behind him. The moment they both close the door, I turn to face my mum with a stern look stered on my face. ¡°Mum, please can you never do that again?¡± ¡°Do what exactly?¡± ¡°Talk about my sexuality in public. That was very embarrassing¡± ¡°Was it?¡± ¡°Yes it was!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sorry for embarrassing you, but I¡¯m not going to do it next time. That¡¯s punishment for exempting me from all your ns, you better behave henceforth, else you won¡¯t like what next I¡¯ll say¡± Then she rises in her feet and exits the office. ¡°Mother!¡± I call in a frustrated as I rise up from the couch. The only thing I have on my mind right is to go into my bedroom and cuddle Reign all night in my arms. That is my new favorite thing to do. MR. LOGAN¡¯S POV ¡°I feel like we are being left behind¡± Alpha Ralph Laments. Remember I told you all I was going to gang up with him in this battle, yes, that¡¯s exactly what I have done. I am going to assist him in taking down that overly pompous boy called Hardin. ¡°How do you mean Alpha Hardin?¡± ¡°Alpha Lance made a move even though it backfired, but was a great move, he even sent his Elemental to go and burn their training field, that¡¯s quite an action. But here we are, sitting and doing nothing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because we have no Elementals yet. The marking process just reveals one Elemental, it¡¯s until they mate that the other powers will arise¡± ¡°And why in the name of the moon goddess haven¡¯t they mated yet. What the hell are they waiting for? A trumpet to announce that it¡¯s time?¡± ¡°I have been asking myself that same question!¡± ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t sit here and wait till the other Elemental powers are awoken before I make a move. I need make them know that I¡¯m in for this war too¡± ¡°So what do you suggest we do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m gathering a few if my soldiers, we are going to attack their children¡¯s training ground and hurt a few of them. That should leave a message¡± ¡°You are going to lose men, Hardin and his boys are really good¡± ¡°I have thousands of soldiers Logan, losing a few tens tomorrow won¡¯t mean anything to me. I have to do this to make them understand that I¡¯ming for them¡± ¡°Oh okay.¡± I say nodding. ¡°So, are you going to go with them?¡± ¡°Yes I will, I need to have a face to face chat with that Paramount Alpha. It¡¯s about time he understands how much I really hate him¡± ¡°So you will attacking the children¡¯s training ground tomorrow¡± ¡°Exactly¡± He agrees and I smile in satisfaction. This is even getting more interesting than I thought it would. If only Hardin knows what ising his way. Chapter 96 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Hardin is in love, Hardin is in love¡± Melissa and Kylie chant in mockery tones as I carry Reign¡¯s breakfast in a tray and walk out if the kitchen. They made sure to taunt me properly as I prepared her me and I had a pretty hard time ignoring them. Those girls are something else. I want to treat Reign like the queen she is. Even if we are in the middle of a war, I would never miss any opportunity I have to prove to her that I love her very much and that she means a lot to me. Once I arrive at our room door, I gently creak open the door and walk in and I freeze on the spot when I see her stark naked. Seems like she just took her bath. Sweet moon goddess, her slim legs, t tummy, sexy waist, firm breasts and over all slender busy is driving me insane. I swallow dryly as I close the door behind me and take calcted steps towards the bed where I ce the tray of food on the night stand. ¡°Is that for me?¡± She asks enthusiastically as she rushes over to the tray. ¡°Yes it is, but you have to put on clothes first before eating¡± ¡°Come on! I¡¯m starving¡± ¡°Reign¡± I call sternly as she immediately understands and walks into the closet to wear her clothes. She has no idea what her body does to me. Every time I see her naked, it takes me a lot of strength a d morality to keep my hormones at bay. She¡¯s so innocent and thest thing I want to do is hurt her or make her scared of me and for me to do that sessfully, I need to avoid seeing her naked body at all cost. Yes I like seeing her body, like damn! It¡¯s such a good sight, but I need to keep away. I cannot afford to hurt her. Momentster, she walks out of the closet and her outfit tells me that the minute she¡¯s done with breakfast, she is going to head over to the female warrior camp for training. Guys, I spent the entire night trying to talk Reign out of this, but she won¡¯t listen to me. She stood her grounds and here she is, all prepared for training. I want to have one son who will be the next Alpha and Four daughters who will be just as strong willed as their mother. She is a fighter and I love her to bits. ¡°Can you please stop looking at me like that and say something?¡± She pleads and I just chuckle as I walk dangerous close to her. ¡°You look ravishing in just about anything you wear Reign. I can hardly get my eyes off you most at times and you are always on my mind¡± ¡°Am I?¡± She asks shyly as she tilts her head to the side and I chuckle and nt a soft kiss on her forehead with my eyes closed. I love this girl. ¡°I need to eat and be on my way¡± ¡°Go ahead love ¡­¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± I hear Miguel¡¯s voice scream through mind link and I get rmed already. Should be a rogue attack. ¡°Tell me bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Far North Pack Soldiers together with their Alpha have invaded the Children¡¯s training ground and a few of them have been hurt¡± ¡°Sweet Moon goddess!¡± I exim as I bolt out of my bedroom. Pups! My pups! Anyone but my pups! I instantly shapeshift into my wolf and use my Reign given extraordinary speed and rush over to the children¡¯s ying ground and there¡¯s indeed a battle going on. Good thing is I can easily differentiate my soldiers from that of the Far North Pack Soldiers. I locate Miguel¡¯s wolf, battling with the biggest of all the wolves and I immediately recognize who he is. It¡¯s Alpha Ralph. I take on my heels over to them and push him off Miguel¡¯s body and he doubles over. ¡°Join the soldiers, I¡¯ll deal with this punk!¡± I instruct through mind link and immediately, he goes to join the soldiers. ¡°How dare youe into my pack and attack my pups? Don¡¯t you have any shame or is it that you are so weak that the only set of people in my pack whose strength you match are my pups?¡± I ask furiously through mind link and I can hear him chuckle as he howls and signals his soldiers to retreat. ¡°This was just to let you know that what is on. The next time wee here, we are not just going to hurt them, we are going to snap their tiny necks and end their miserable lives!¡± Then he retreats with his soldiers. ¡°Leave them!¡± Imand through mind link and my soldiers who were about to start charging towards them stop. We both go into the training grown where shapeshift and wear clothes that were brought to us by the female warriors. ¡°How are the children do¡­¡± I stop talking when I sense a whimpering from one of the wardrobes. I walk over to it and when I open, I see a little girl of about four shivering in tears and my heart melts instantly when I see the fear in her eyes. ¡°Come here sweetheart¡± I coo as I take her into my arms and she clings on my shoulders. I walk over to the others. ¡°How many children were hurt?¡± ¡°About five of them¡± Megan replies. ¡°Crap! We¡¯re they badly hurt?¡± ¡°No, just a few bruises. They have been taken to the hospital¡± She says as shees over to me to take the little girl in my arms, but she refuses to let go of me and cries harder. ¡°Come on Lacey, we need to get you home and Alpha Hardin has to go and check on your friends in the hospital¡± Megan coos but the little girl still doesn¡¯t bulge. I just pat her back gently and turn to Megan. ¡°Who are her parents¡± ¡°The O¡¯Brien¡¯s¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take her home¡± I say as I make my way out of the building. Right now I have to go over to the hospital to check on the injured pups. I also have to apologize to their parents and promise them it¡¯s not going to happen again. I look at the little girl who is now asleep in my arms and grit my teeth in anger. Like who even has the mind to hurt four year old pups? I swear the next time Alpha Ralph does this, I¡¯m killing him! ¡°Hardin!¡± Reign calls as she rushes over to me panting. ¡°I heard what happened, how are the pups doing?¡± ¡°Five of them have been admitted in the hospital, I¡¯m heading there right now¡± ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± ¡°Of course you can¡± ¡°Was she also hurt?¡± She asks referring to the little girl in arms. ¡°Luckily no, I found her in the wardrobe in one of the dressing rooms and she has refused to go to anyone else. I¡¯ll personality take her home¡± ¡°Who even has the mind to hurt pups?¡± ¡°The next time Ralph does this, I¡¯m killing him, I swear I will¡± I swear ad I move on with Reign moving close by my side. ¡°Dear parents, I know what happened at the training ground this morning was totally nerve wrecking and has instilled a lot of fear and insecurity in your hearts right now, you all have every right to feel that way, but I just want to assure you that I will do everything I can in my power to make sure that this doesn¡¯t happen. The security at the pup training ground will be increased and I can assure you that the children will be safe¡± I address the parents. ¡°Alpha Hardin, we are very grateful for your concern, but we all know that tyrant is going toe back, I think that is what we have to prevent instead¡± ¡°Yeah, you are right, by now you all must have heard about the Elemental battle that ising up. Even if Ralph doesn¡¯t attack again, some other Alpha will do that, that is why I want to work in the security issues first and about the battle, we are doing all we can to figure out how we can go about it. For now, please ept my apologies for what happened at the pup training ground earlier today, I will make sure to pay more attention to the pup¡¯s security henceforth¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Hardin¡± They all say in a chorus. ¡°You are wee. Mr. O¡¯Brien¡± I call and a man whom I presume should be in his mid thirtieses up. ¡°Pass by the castle by six pm and pick up Lacey, she¡¯s with Luna Reign¡± ¡°I will do just that, thank you very much Alpha¡± ¡°You are wee. So, that will all for now you all may leave¡± I disperse them and they all start murmuring to each other as they walk away. Even though I don¡¯t have children yet, I feel very bad about this attack. No parent deserves to sit at home and receive this kind of news. I will do everything in my power to make sure this never happens again. ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± Someone calls from behind and when I turn to look who it is, I see Leonard walking up to me. ¡°What¡¯s up Leonard¡± ¡°We need to talk, like right now! There is something you need to know¡± Oh boy! What could possibly be up this time around? Chapter 97 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°There¡¯s no time¡± Leonard announces the moment we get into my office together with Miguel and Carl. ¡°We all know there is no time Leonard.¡± ¡°First, was the fire attack at the female training ground that almost caused a lot of damage, then Luna Reign was nearly abducted and now, the pup training center has been attacked. Alpha Hardin, this can¡¯t keep going on¡± ¡°So what do you suggest we do?¡± ¡°You need to mate with Reign as soon as possible, immediately will do¡± He announces and I bite my lips nervously. Mate! ¡°Alpha Hardin, when you mate with Luna Reign, the other Elemental powers will be awakened in other packs but you and Luna will both have all these powers and these Alphas won¡¯t have the courage to attack you as they are doing now. Today pups were hurt, who knows what will happen tomorrow¡± ¡°Nothing will happen tomorrow!¡± I say firmly. ¡°You never know Alpha, I insist that you mate with the Luna sooner, that is what the moon goddess wants¡± ¡°Oh my God¡± I exim in clear frustration. It¡¯s not as easy as he thinks it is. The most intimate thing Reign and I have done is kiss. I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m going to go about telling her this. I intended to take my time and wait until she¡¯s ready, but here we are¡­ ¡°That is all I wanted to say, I will take my leave now, if you permit me to¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay Leonard, I have heard and I¡¯ll see what to do about it¡± He walks out of the living room and I turn to look at both Carl and Miguel who are both giving me queer looks. ¡°Why are you guys giving me creepy looks¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s fear that¡¯s holding you back¡± That¡¯s Miguel. ¡°What nonsense, what is there for me to be afraid of?¡± I ask feigning a fearless look and he justughs. ¡°I am notfortable having this kind of conversation about my sister. Call me when you need me Alpha Hardin¡± He says as he rises from his seat and exits the office, leaving just Miguel and I behind. ¡°Sup with him?¡± I ask confused. ¡°How would you feel if are in the midst of two guys who are talking about one if5 them mating with your sister, Kylie?¡± ¡°I¡¯m snapping their necks!¡± ¡°There, you got your answer¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I honestly don¡¯t know how to go about it¡± ¡°And how do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, have you seen Reign? She is perfect and her body seems like some holy temple that should not be defied. I honestly don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m going to about telling her about this. It feels so awkward¡± ¡°You have to start from somewhere. You two have to do this for the entire pack. We need those powers to protect the entire pack from thid continues influx of tyrants¡± And he is right. With those powers, we can easily fight intruders and protect the entire pack. I really do have to convince Reign into this. We have to mate soon. Like very soon. Oh boy, we have to mate. That sounds¡­ Scary! ¡°I will see what I can do¡± ¡°You can do this, you are Alpha Hardin, you can do anything¡± He encourages as he gives me a gentle pat on the shoulder and majestically walks out of the office. I swear, being me is hard and it sucks sometimes. I¡¯m actually afraid to tell my Luna that we have to mate. Just great! Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Is mummy here to take me?¡± Lacey, the little girl Hardin was carrying earlier this morning asks as I struggle to put on her shoes. Hardin¡¯s mum gave me a few of Kylie¡¯s infant clothes to wear on her and the one she has on fit perfectly. Trust me it was not an easy task bathing and getting her all dressed up especially as she would not stay still. Touching stuff here and there and asking the most hrious questions like why she can¡¯t see her eyes and if the moon really is made of cheese. Where do kids evene from with these theories of theirs? Well, I guess I will never know unless I have mine. Talking about having kids. I think it would be perfect to have a children with Hardin. I can¡¯t wait for that to happen. ¡°Yes Lacey, your mummy is here to pick you up. Do you miss her?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± She replies with a gentle nod and I take her into my arms. ¡°I will miss you too¡± She says with a tiny voice and I look at her and smile. ¡°How about we spend next weekend together?¡± ¡°Really?¡± She asks joyfully and I nod my head. ¡°Yeah, I could talk to you mummy about it and if she agrees, I¡¯lle over and take you next weekend¡± I exin and she wraps her little adorable arms around my neck and hugs me tight. ¡°Thank you Luna Reign¡± ¡°You are wee sweetie¡± I make my way downstairs with Lacey still cuddled in my arms and go to the living room where I see a ginger heard woman seated on the couch and immediately she sees me she rises on her feet and bows down her head. ¡°Good evening Luna Reign¡± ¡°Good evening Mrs. O¡¯Brien¡± ¡°Mummy!¡± Lacey calls joyfully as she slips form my arms into my mother¡¯s and I smile heartily. She is so adorable and right now I feel like I want to have a child. ¡°Thank you very much for looking after her the entire day Luna¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing Mrs. O¡¯Brien. It was actually very easy staying with her. Lacey is a very good kid¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Umm¡­ I was wondering if I coulde and take her so we would spend the week end together if you won¡¯t mind¡± ¡°But she¡¯s going to cause so much trouble and the Alpha might not like it¡± ¡°You are wrong, Alpha Hardin loves kids, besides, he knows every kid causes trouble¡± ¡°Are you really sure about this Luna?¡± ¡°One hundred percent sure* ¡°Alright then, you don¡¯t have to bothering, I will bringe her over myself¡± ¡°Thank you very much¡± ¡°You are wee. We will take out leave now. Good night Luna Reign .¡± She wishes with a slight bow and walks out of the bedroom. Loneliness! ¡°Reign¡± A familiar voice calls from the door and when I turn to look, I see Megan walking in with a nice smile stered on her face. I take hasty steps towards her and engulf her in a warm hug. This girl had got some wild energy that I am still to figure out where she got it from. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you Megan¡± ¡°Me too¡± ¡°Are you here to see your brother?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see you¡± ¡°O¡­Kay¡­¡± I answer nervously as give her an unsure look. ¡°I hope all is well¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Not really¡± ¡°What happened¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s actually very personal and please forgive me if I overstepped my limits¡± ¡°Megan you are scaring me already, please just tell me what¡¯s wrong .¡± ¡°Actually, it kind of concerns the attack on the pups today¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°Reign, I have heard about this battle and it¡¯s terrifying to know how bloody it can get. Today the pups of all people were attacked and up till now, I still can¡¯t get those children¡¯s fearful screams off my mind. It was horrible to watch them cry helplessly Reign, I might not be a mother yet, but what I witnessed today crushed my soul¡± ¡°I understand Megan, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to watch the children go through so much pain in the hospital either¡± ¡°Reign, you have the power to stop this from happening, all you have to do is mate with Hardin and share those powers with him. When that happens, those Alphas willll fear him more and they will never think of harming those pups again. Please Reign, you have to do this¡± She pleads as she holds my hands and I just stare at her nkly. Mating with Hardin is not something I have ever really put much thought on. It sounds terrifying! ¡°Megan¡­¡± ¡°Please Reign, you have to do this for those pups, you are the Luna and that makes you mother of all pups in this Pack despite your age and it is your responsibility to make sure that they are safe, and this is what you have to do to keep them safe.¡± She exins and I nod in agreement. I am indeed the mother of all those pups. Even when I went to visit them in the hospital, they connected with me perfectly, same with Lacey. I need to make sure something like this never happens to them again. ¡°You are right Megan it is my responsibility to make sure that no harm befalls my pups ever again and I¡¯m going to do just that. I promise¡± ¡°Thank you very much¡± She thanks as she engulfs me a bone crushing hug and I hug her back with all my might. Being a Luna is more demanding than I had imagined. Chapter 98 Reign¡¯S POV The minute Megan leaves, I make my way to Hardin¡¯s office. We have to talk. What about? I don¡¯t know. I just know that we have to talk. We have never even tried to kiss for more than a minute, we have never gotten into any form of deep romance. It¡¯s always just brief kisses and cuddles. Even though I tease him a few times by showing off my naked self, he has never made an attempt to touch me in an inappropriate way. Right now it feels so weird that we are to have this kind of conversation. But we don¡¯t have a choice. We are both leaders and it¡¯s our responsibility to make sure that everything goes well in our pack. If this is what we have to do to set things in order, then so be it. We will do it and move on. Besides it¡¯s not like it¡¯s forbidden, we are mates and it¡¯s only right that we mate with other. It¡¯s actually a process that has toplete our mate bond, but herebwe are finding awkward to actually do it. What the hell is wrong with us. Once I get to his office door, gently creak open the door and take calcted steps into it. My heart starts stand pounding when I see him seated on one of the couches in the sitting area with a ss of whatever he is drinking in his hand. I close the door behind me and walk over to him. ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking¡± ¡°This is just the first ss, I promise¡± He reports calmly as he puts the ss away and motions me to sit on hisp which I dly do. ¡°You look troubled¡± I point out. ¡°That¡¯s because I am, I still can¡¯t get what happened to the pups today off my mind. You do know those pups are practically ours right? Even though we didn¡¯t give birth to them¡± ¡°I noticed the bond Hardin, like I connected with all those children, including Lacey and it seems scary. I¡¯m so mad that they are in so much pain¡± ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s just the magic about being an Alpha and a Luna, we are bound to have a bond with all the pups in the pack even if they aren¡¯t ours¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s crazy¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± He says sipping more win from his ss. I stare at him with my heart pounding in my chest, wondering whether I should tell him what Megan said or leave it. ¡°Stop staring at me like that and just tell me what you want to say¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all that easy to say it¡± ¡°Is it about the mating issue?¡± He asks with a raised brow and immediately my face turns beetroot. I¡¯m shy and I¡¯m blushing. ¡°Ho¡­how did you know¡± ¡°Well, everyone Ie acrosstely keeps telling me to mate with you, I figured you¡¯d be facing a simr situation¡± ¡°Well, Megan was here and she said we had to mate as soon as possible and I think she¡¯s right¡± I announce and he looks at me long and hard, both brows raised. ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°I mean, if we mate, we will both have powers to protect our pups and why not the entire pack from these intruding Alphas. It¡¯s going to be a plus for us.¡± ¡°Love, that¡¯s true and I¡¯m happy you understand, but I want you to be ready for this¡± ¡°Ready as in?¡± ¡°First, there¡¯s some sort of physical pain in the process¡± ¡°What sort of physical pain?¡± ¡°Oh my God Reign, your naivety kills me at times¡± Hements as he covers his face with his left palm and let¡¯s out a heavy sigh of frustration. I just stare at him with a frown stered on my face. ¡°Come on, tell¡± ¡°I will tell babe, I will. When I talk about pain, I mean, this is the first time you will be getting intimate with anyone and that means I will have to break your virginity. That is a painful process, on your side¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to hurt and also, when we finally mate, our mate bond will be stronger. The feelings we have for each other will be stronger and we will both get more possessive over each other. You are going to threaten to snap my neck every time you see me talking to another shewolf and I am going to spend almost my entire day trying to hold myself from ripping heads of man who smile at you. It¡¯s that intense¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I say nodding. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you being possessive over me and I like the idea of me being more possessive over you and for the pain, well, it¡¯s something every other shewolf who has mated before has been through, so I¡¯m not going to die from it. Besides, I don¡¯t think it will be as painful as you make it seem if I¡¯m doing it with you. Love conquers all remember?¡± ¡°You make me want to cry right now love. I hate to rush you into this¡± ¡°You are not rushing me into anything, stop trying to put this on yourself¡± ¡°Look at me¡± He urges and I turn and look at him. ¡°I want you to know that I¡¯m not doing this because I just want to fulfill thew or because I want to get powers from you or because of the battle. The mating process is secret, it¡¯s intimate and it¡¯s something every male werewolf cherishes. I¡¯m doing this because I love you Reign, my Luna, my mate, my love, I¡¯m doing this because I want out mate bond to be stronger, I want to know how to love you even more, to protect you even more, I want us to be closer than we are right now. I¡¯m not doing this because we are preparing for some Elemental Battle, no, if it¡¯s left to me I would finish this battle without touching you and only do so when it¡¯s all over, but my hands are tied¡± ¡°Hey¡± I call softly as I cube his face in my arms and stare into his deep brown eyes are quite teary right now. Just how much does this man love me?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°I know that¡¯s what you want, I understand babe and trust me I¡¯m okay with this. You don¡¯t have to feel bad. It¡¯s not your fault all of this is happening¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not my fault, but I hate the fact that it¡¯s weighing down on you. Reign if we do this, it¡¯s a fact, you are going to get pregnant¡± My eyes and mouth shoot wipe open in shock! The hell! ¡°Yeah, the first mating process between the Alpha and Luna, brings forth the next Alpha. When we mate, you are going to get pregnant and ¡­ and¡­¡± Tears start spilling down his cheeks as he struggles to talk clearly. ¡°Hardin, please. You¡¯re making me cry¡± I say as I burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry babe¡± ¡°What about me getting pregnant is making you cry?¡± ¡°Because we are in the middle of a war. I don¡¯t want you to go through all this stress while carrying ou6t son¡± He Laments as he wipes his tears away. ¡°We are always going to be on the move, fighting one group of soldiers to the next, battling here and there with Elementals, I don¡¯t want that for you. You are my queen Reign and you deserve to have the best of everything. You are supposed to have servants taking care of your every need during your pregnancy and you are supposed to have me by your side every second, making sure that you are doing just well, but that will be difficult during this time because I will be busy fighting bad guys¡± ¡°Love, I don¡¯t mind¡± ¡°I do¡± More tears flow down his cheeks and I engulf him in my arms as he cries harder. I gently stroke his hair and let him cry everything out. Why did this have to fall in our reign? ¡°Babe, what I know is that the Moon goddess has a good reason for letting this happen. Remember what she made us go through about a month ago? She let us go through all those hardships, but in the bed she united us. I just believe that if she¡¯s letting all this happen, it¡¯s because she has created ns for us. Please my love, stop crying and let¡¯s face this together, I know it¡¯s going to be tough, but we are tougher. We can do this¡± I encourage and he disengages himself from my hold and look at me. ¡°I¡¯m going to do all I can to make sure that you don¡¯t feel this. I¡¯ll make you are alwaysfortable¡± ¡°And I know you will, I trust you¡± ¡°Come here¡± He takes me into his arms once more and hugs me like his life depends on it. ¡°But we are not doing it tonight, you reek of alcohol. I¡¯m not going to let you kiss me with alcohol breath¡± ¡°Your wish is mymand¡± ¡°Silly!¡± I say as I yfully push his forehead with my index finger. ¡°I love you¡± He confesses and I curl up myself in his arms and he holds me tight. I never want to leave his arms ever again! ¡°I love you more¡± *A/N* Do you still hate Hardin after reading this? If you do, please let me know why in thement box. Chapter 99 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°So, you are bent on making breakfast for me every day, aren¡¯t you?¡± Reign asks I walk over to the nightstand and ce the tray of food on it. ¡°Justly thought, rightly said!¡± ¡°You do the most romantic things¡± ¡°And you, do the most provocative things¡± I say scanning her naked body and she just giggles as she rushes into the closet. She¡¯s never going to stop putting my nerves and hormones on fire. She has no idea what the sight of her naked body does to me. That perfect body of hers. ¡°Babe, there¡¯s something I had to tell you yesterday but couldn¡¯t because of the attack¡± I say loudly so she can hear m me from the closet. ¡°I¡¯m all ears ¡°She shouts from within. ¡°Henceforth, Dn and Griffin will be apanying you to the training ground¡± I announce and almost immediately, the closet door flies open and she walks out with a frown stered on her face. Still stark naked. ¡°As in they are going to be my body guards¡± ¡°Yep¡± ¡°So, a trainer who is going to train trainees arrive with body guards. What kind of vibe does thing that send out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. What I know is that you are not going to be walking on that road alone, Lance tried to abduct you once, he is going to try again. Reign I would die if any of those Alphas ever get you. Nothing, I mean nothing must happen to you¡± ¡°But, I can fight and defend myself¡± ¡°What did I say about making youfortablest night?¡± ¡°Babe¡± ¡°Now go put on some clothes before I lose my sanity.¡± ¡°I want you to kiss me¡± She demands as she seductively walks over to me and I can feel all the hair on my body rise when she inches dangerously close and brushes her naked body against mine. ¡°Reign you don¡¯t want me to go this¡± ¡°I want you to do this¡± ¡°You are not ready¡± ¡°Try me¡± She whispers in my ears as she nts the wettest kiss on my neck. Crap! Man I¡¯m whipped! ¡°Reign¡­¡± ¡°Come on love, I know you want this¡± Another wet kiss on my neck. I swear I¡¯m so hard right now that I feel like my d*** is going to explode. I feel like taking her right here and now! ¡°Reign it¡¯s morning and if we have to do this, then I¡¯m ditching all work for today to spend the entire day with you¡± ¡°Then do it. Miguel and your Gamma are capable of running the pack in your absence¡± ¡°Are you sure you are ready for this?¡± ¡°More than ever¡± Without a second thought, I sweep her off her feet and take to the bed where I gently put her to lie on. ¡°Are you sure you really want this?¡± I ask onest time and she nods. I toss my shoes aside and mount on her body on the bed. I swear I feel like eating her up right now. She doesn¡¯t only look so nice, but she smells like vani cream and her hair smells like strawberries. I can only imagine what it would feel like mating with her. I pray I don¡¯t loose my mind in the process.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°You seem nervous¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I am nervous¡± ¡°You are my mate Hardin, you are not doing anything wrong¡± ¡°I know, just that you are too perfect and I hate the fact that I¡¯ll inflict pain on you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, I promise¡± ¡°If you say so then¡± The first part of her body I kiss is her little navel and her body actually tremble beneath mine when I do that and that only gets me more nervous. I shake off the nervousness and smile as I trail more wet, tantalizing kisses up her cleavage. ¡°Do you think you can support my weight?¡± I ask with a husky voice and I can see her swallow dryly. ¡°I¡¯m not some fragile helpless creature Hardin, do what you need to do¡± ¡°Cool¡± I release the weight off my arms that were pinned above her forehead and gently make myselffortable between her legs. ¡°You good¡± I ask just to be sure and when nods beneath me, I connect our lips together and kiss her slowly, passionately. Thest thing I want to do handle her roughly. Yes, she¡¯s not helpless, but she¡¯s fragile and thest thing I want to do is hurt her. As I kiss her, my right hand gives its way to her left breast and she lets out a soft moan of pleasure when I cube her breast and give it a gentle squeeze. A cocky smirk forms at the side of lips when I at stare into her beautiful ocean blue eyes that have got over a thousand different emotions swimming in them. She likes what I¡¯m doing and I¡¯m happy I make her feel good. ¡°Why do I feel like I just want more of what you doing?¡± My very na?ve and innocent Luna asks and I just smile. ¡°Hormones love, hormones¡± ¡°I want more¡± she demands an I burst intoughter and bury my face her neck that smells so nice. She has no idea what she¡¯s in for. ¡°I suggest we do this at night Reign, I don¡¯t want any distractions¡­¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± Miguel¡¯s call invades my thoughts. This is what I was talking about. ¡°What¡¯s up Miguel¡± ¡°Hardin you have to head over to the pup training ground¡± At the mention of thest three words, my body goes cold. ¡°Please man, not my pups again. Please tell me it¡¯s not them¡± I reply in my mind. ¡°Juste over, please¡± He pleads and I block the mind link and turn to loon at Reign. ¡°What¡¯s wrong love?¡± ¡°Rogues, I have to go¡± I lie smoothly. ¡°I¡¯ming with you¡± ¡°No, you stay and get yours ready, Miguel and I will finish them in a matter of seconds and after that, I¡¯m going to be needing a massage¡± I say as I nt a brief kiss on her lips and step down from the bed. I don¡¯t want to tell her it¡¯s about the pups, I don¡¯t want her to star panicking. Once I get to the center, the entire ce is inmotion as guards are walking helter-skelter. I rush over to Miguel who is trying to fort a young Shewolf who is seriously in tears. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Three pups were kidnapped in the woods this morning , they were actually four of them, but they took three and sent one person with this note¡± He narrates as he hands over the note and I hastily unfold it and it reads: ¡°If your Luna is not in my castle in the next two days, I will decapitate these young pups and mount their head on spikes at your pack boundary. Love, Alpha Ralph¡± Sick bastard! I tear the note into pieces and angrily throw on the ground. He is not going to decapitate my pups neither is he going to get Luna, if it¡¯s war he wants, I will give to him a hundred fold. ¡°Miguel, prepare the soldiers, we are going to attack and Kill that miserable Alpha¡± ¡°Hey, can we talk in private first?¡± he asks calmly and I grudgingly follow him away from the rest. ¡± I know you are furious, but can¡¯t afford to be reckless¡± ¡°We are not bring reckless Miguel, we have the best soldiers in the world, we can evade any pack and defeat them within the twinkle of an eye.¡± ¡°Not when they know we areing and start setting traps for us. Hardin, I know this aching, but I beseech you to calm down and let¡¯s go about this wisely. We don¡¯t really gave to go and waste lives over there, we can sort this stuff out without shedding blood¡± ¡°I¡¯m never going to give Reign to them¡± ¡°That will never happen! I suggest we go into your office to figure out what to do. If you just give me a few hours to talk with Carl and Leonard and I promise we wille up with something. ¡°We all are going toe up with something. Let¡¯s go to my office¡± I urge and we both make way to my office while Miguel mind links Carl a d Leonard to join us. This had better work out, if not, I will choose violence! Chapter 100 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Alpha Hardin, tell us. What are we going to do about this?¡± Someone asks from the crowd ¡°Trust me guys, if it were up to me, I would have taken a good number of soldiers with me to the Far North pack and rendered them useless, but we can¡¯t afford to be careless¡± ¡°What do you mean by careless¡± ¡°Those men have got our infants who cannot defend themselves in any away way, if they see us attacking their men, they can use them as leverage against us and who knows what shit they¡¯ll make us do. I can¡¯t let that happen. They have given us two days and they are going to keep to their word, for now, we are going toe up with a n on how to get those children back¡± ¡°What is it that they want from us?¡± ¡°Well, they want your Luna, Luna Reign. Their Alpha probably wants to mate with her so he would be way stronger.¡± I announce and I hear angry growlsing from the crowd. ¡°We can¡¯t hand Luna over to them, never!¡± One of the men from the crowd shout and I smile proudly. Do not mess with a werewolf¡¯s Luna. ¡°Exactly, that is why I am begging you all to trust my friends and I toe up with a brilliant n to go about this and if we are going to be needing extra help, we know we can always turn to you¡± ¡°We have faith in you Alpha Hardin¡± A woman shouts from the crowd and I smile. ¡°Thank you Ma¡¯am. That will be all for, you may now return to your various posts while we sort this out¡± I instruct and they all begin to disperse. I turn to face Leonard who doesn¡¯t seem to have a very impressed look on his face. I know he is still disappointed that Reign and I haven¡¯t mated. ¡°Leonard..¡± I call as I walk towards him. ¡°You do know if you had those powers, you could go there yourself and get them right?¡± he asks sternly and I give him a long hard stare. ¡°Leonard, you¡¯ve got a daughter right?¡± ¡°Yes I do¡± ¡°How would you feel if she came home one day in tears, and tells you that her mate forced himself on her. That she wasn¡¯t ready to mate yet but he forced her to do it, how would you feel?¡± I as looking at him straight in the eyes and I see a glimpse of guilt sh in them. ¡°Hardin, I¡¯m just worried about the safety of the pack¡± ¡°You are not more worried than I am, remember I am the Alpha and all this weighs on me more than it does on any of you. I know I have duties to fulfill but I¡¯m not going displease or worst still hurt my mate because in the process. I¡¯m going to go ording to Reign¡¯s pace. She¡¯s very innocent and I don¡¯t want to destroy her, so please, calm down. We will do what has to be done at the right time¡± I exin in a calm but firm tone and he nods his head. It was about time I gave him some conscience talk. ¡°Forgive me for being too persistent. Now I understand you¡± ¡°Thank you very much for understanding and we are cool. For now, let¡¯s go figure out how to deal with those nipoops¡± I say as I lead the way to my castle. It¡¯s a good think I asked Reign to wait for me to return, that way she wouldn¡¯t have to go for any god damned training today! Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Reign!¡± I hear someone call from behind and I don¡¯t need to be told before I know it¡¯s my brother Carl. I turn around and look at him with a smile on my face. ¡°I had known I was going to find you here¡± ¡°I am going to quiting to this garden, everyone always finds me here¡± Iin and we bothugh as we make ourselvesfortable on the built seat. ¡°So, how are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m perfect¡± ¡°No training today?¡± ¡°Nope, Hardin tricked me into staying at home. Some cunning man he is¡± ¡°Indeed he is¡± He says with a light chuckle. ¡°Is he good to you?¡± He asks curiously and I look at him with my brows raised. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I mean, you are my kid sister and I want to know if the man who is supposed to treat you right is actually treating you right¡± ¡°Carl you have nothing to worry about, Hardin treats me like a queen and I can even say it¡¯s too much¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news then¡± ¡°No it¡¯s not, sometimes it¡¯s suffocating¡± ¡°That is still good news¡± ¡± You are impossible¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± There is a moment of silence. ¡°I hate having to have this talk with you, but I¡¯m curious to know. About the mating issue, I hope he¡¯s not pressurizing you into doing anything¡± ¡°No, he is not. My God Carl, take it easy on Hardin, he is a nice person¡± ¡°Sweetheart, to me, no man will ever be nice enough for you. I will be skeptical in every situation¡± ¡°That¡¯s unfair¡± ¡°Big brother duties¡± ¡°I promise, Hardin isn¡¯t mounting any pressure on me. On the contrary, he feels reluctant to do it and he¡¯s taking so many precautions I find unnecessary. You have nothing to be worried about¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. Don¡¯t do anything you are not okay with. Take your time¡± He advices as he rises up from the seat. ¡± I actually escaped a few minutes from the minute in his office so I can talk with you, I have to get back before they start asking questions of my whereabouts¡± ¡°What is the meeting about if I may ask?¡± ¡°Well, three pups were kidnapped this morning by Alpha Ralph of the Far North pack and they want you in exchange else they will kill the pups¡± ¡°What??¡± I ask aghast. ¡°Alpha Hardin hasn¡¯t told you yet?¡± ¡°No! Why is Alpha Ralph being such a psychopath? Who threatens children¡¯s life in that kind of way?¡± ¡°You never know, but for now we are trying to n on how to go about it. Hardin can¡¯t know I told you about this, he probably didn¡¯t want you to be worried¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell him, thanks again for the info.¡± ¡°You are wee. See you around¡± He says as nts a gentle kiss on my forehead and leaves the garden. I tiredly slump on the chair and cover my face with my palms. Three pups gone and they want me as ransom. Sweet Moon goddess, please give me the strength to do what I¡¯m about to do. Once I step out of the bathroom, I walk into the closet where I dry my body, apply my lotion on it and put on my pants and bra. I go to the pyjamas section of the wardrobe and look at the various pyjamas very carefully. Hardin and I wear any to bed, but tonight, I have to wear something special. He¡¯s all about me getting ready to mate and taking precautions I don¡¯t find necessary. I need to do this tonight, even if I have to seduce him to do it, I will. I have three pups out there, who must probably be bawling their eyes right now because they are hungry and cold and scared, I need to go and save them and I need those powers everyone keeps talking about. Alpha Ralph wants me, he is going to get me, I hope he¡¯s ready for the storm I¡¯ll cause at that pack of his. I pick up a red, long silky see through gown and slide on and smile evilly as I look at myself in the mirror. It¡¯s perfect and Hardin is definitely going to fall for it. I hear the room door creak open and my heart starts throbbing hard in my chest. Don¡¯tugh okay, I have never done this before and I feel nervous, but I have to act bold and stuff, but that doesn¡¯t mean my heart won¡¯t beat. I let out a heavy sigh as I walk over the door and open it and the moment he sees me, he smiles. This man! ¡°I¡¯m home¡± He announces and I walk over to him. ¡°I miss you¡± I say as I give him a mind blowing kiss and my the time I break it, he seems lost. ¡°You are trying to get me at the edge with that see through nightie, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind you getting at the edge.¡± I say with a gentle shrug and gasp when he pulls me closer to him and gently connects our foreheads together. ¡°I could hardly do anything today because I kept thinking about you Reign, your perfect figure kept appearing on my mind and I couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the make out session we had this morning. You are my addiction Reign and I can never get enough of you¡± ¡°You can have a whole lot of me you want¡± ¡°I need you to grant me permission to do that¡± ¡°Permission granted. Do what you want with me tonight Hardin, I¡¯m all yours¡± ¡°Like hell you are¡± He sweeps me off my feet and takes me to his king sized bed where he gently puts me on it and I take off the nightie as he tosses off his shoes. This is it! My heart will hop out of my chest very soon.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°I know it¡¯s going to be a bit ufortable¡± He whispers as he nts a wet kiss on my neck ¡°But¡­¡± Another one on my cleavage. ¡°I want you to try as much as you can¡­¡± Kiss on my left breast ¡°To not think about the pain¡­¡± Kiss on right breast. ¡°Think instead of how much I love you¡­¡± Another one on my tummy. I shiver! ¡°And I promise to be gentle¡± A soft moan escaped my lips when he nts a kiss on my navel. Right now my hormones are waging a war in me and I just want him to take me right here and now! My breath hitches when he pulls down my pants and I cover my face with my palms when I realize that I¡¯m stark naked. ¡°Reign please don¡¯t make me crack¡± He saysughing. ¡°This is not the first time I¡¯m seeing you naked¡± ¡°This time is different¡± I whisper back, still not looking at him but I can tell that he is smiling. I tremble violently and a soft whimper escapes my lips when I feel his hand get between my thighs caresses my¡­ Trust me you do not want to know what happened next. Long story short, he ate me! Chapter 101 Hardin¡¯S POV I wake up the next morning, expecting to have my gorgeous Luna sleeping peacefully in my arms, but I¡¯m shocked to see that she¡¯s not there. I listen to if I can here water gushing from the bathroom, but there¡¯s no sound. I pick up my shorts from the floor and slide on as I jump down from the bed and go over to closet to check for her, but she is still no where to be found. ¡°Where could she be¡± I ask rhetorically. ¡°Mum, have you seen Reign around?¡± I mind link my mum. ¡°No honey, isn¡¯t she upstairs with you?¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Where could she be?¡± ¡°I have no idea mum, but I¡¯ll check around¡± I block the mind link and look around once more and that¡¯s when my eyes fall on a piece of paper lying on the nightstand. That paper wasn¡¯t there whenst night. I walk over it and pick it up and it happens to be a note for me. I open it up and sit on my bed to read. ¡°Good morning love, I¡¯m sorry I rubbed you off your special morning kiss today, I promise to make it up to you when I return. So, a little birdie told me about the pups that have been kidnapped and I¡¯m going to get them. They didn¡¯t lie about the Elemental powers, we both have them now. Love, I know you kept this away from me because you didn¡¯t want be to get worried and I very much appreciate you for that, however, those kids are my responsibility too and I can¡¯t just sit and do nothing. I am going over to the Far North Pack to give myself and I promise you that by nightfall I will escape from there with the children. Love, don¡¯t do anything outrageous, I need you to trust me when I tell you that I¡¯ve got this. I¡¯m going to block our mind link for now so you can¡¯t reach me, but the moment I get the kids and we seed in getting out of that castle, I will mind link toe and get us. Please don¡¯t be mad at me okay, I had to do this for all of us. I love you¡± By the time I¡¯m done reading that letter, I am sweating profusely and I¡¯m totally confused. I hold the letter in my hand and walk helter-skelter around the room, confused on which move to take next. Why is she so stubborn? Throwing herself at the mercy of that tyrant. Sweet Moon goddess why do we always have to find ourselves in these difficult situations? I brush off the tear that has managed to escape my left eye and try to calm down. Reign wouldn¡¯t want me to panic right. She would want me to be strong and stay positive and I¡¯m going to do just that. I trust her to have everything under control ¡°Dang it!¡± I curse as I angrily drive my fists into the wall. It really didn¡¯t have to be this way. We just mated and I had to spend the rest of today cuddling her in my arms and petting her, but she¡¯s out there putting herself in danger and I know she must be tired and sore. Why duoes she always strike my veryst nerves? ¡°Miguel¡± I call through mind link, hoping that he is awake. ¡°Sup bro?¡± ¡°Your Luna has done it again¡± ¡°What did she do?¡± ¡°She gas gone over to the Far North Pack to get the pups¡± ¡°The hell man! How did that happen?¡± ¡°We matedst night and when I woke up, she was long gone¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way, we need to go d a way to go get her¡± ¡°Pleasee before I lose my mind¡± I block the mind link as I walk over to the closet, swinging my hands carelessly and all of a sudden, the door flies open with such force that gets me scared. I stay still on the spot as I look at my arms and that¡¯s when it clicks on my mind. I now have all the Elemental powers. I let out a satisfactory smile as I gently wave my hand at the door again and it closes gently. I wave again and it opens up again and I let out a light chuckle. That should be the Earth power. Controlling objects and gravity. This whole charade just got more interesting. I can¡¯t wait to fry Alpha Hardin with fire! I walk into my office and meet my mum, Leonard, rk and Miguel waiting for me. ¡°Good morning everyone¡± I greet as I take a seat. ¡°Tell me where Reign is¡± ¡°Mum, calm down¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down. My daughter is missing¡± ¡°She left me a note this morning, she said she has gone over to the Far North Pack to save the kids and she instructed is not the do anything outrageous¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just stay and do nothing, we have to help her¡± ¡°Mum I know that, that¡¯s why we are going to get into the woods and wait for her signal. If by nightfall nothinges, we will get into the pack¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°What would you have us do mum?¡± ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that. They might harm them instead. Mum please for once, let¡¯s trust Reign on this, besides, she has all the Elemental powers as we speak now, she is very well armed¡± ¡°So you guys mated¡± She asks with a smile. ¡°Mum you must not mention it. Damn!¡± I cry in frustration and the othersugh at me, including my mum. She loves doing this to me. ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t tell Reign about what happened. Who amongst you did¡± ¡°I did!¡± Carl confesses and I give him a very stern look. ¡°Why would you do that?¡± ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t know you were hiding it from her, also I didn¡¯t think she would react this way.¡± ¡°Well now you know, so next time do well to keep vital issues like this away from her¡± ¡°I will do just that Alpha¡± ¡°Good. And Miguel, assemble a few soldiers, we are going to wait at the boundary for Reign¡¯s signal¡± ¡°I still think you should attack.¡± That¡¯s my mum. ¡°That is not going to happen mum. Please just stop already¡± I plead in frustration. Mum¡¯s ideas are always impossible, that why I never call her for our meetings. Suddenly, there¡¯s a rumbling sound outside and I instantly feel the presence of an intruding Elemental. Lightening and thunder atoms start sounding and I can hear people screaming outside. ¡°Bloody water Elemental¡± I murmur to myself as I dash out of my office and out of the castle. I follow my Water power instincts and it leads me into the woods to the man who is causing all that trouble. He hand hands lifted up and as he makes strikes in the air, the lightning only gets worse and the moment he sees me, he smirk as he hurls both hands downwards and it¡¯s like the shy breaks open. There is a heavy down pour of rain apanied by lightening and thunderstorms. The first thing I do is rub both my palms together and form a fire ball in my hand which I use to encircle him with. I get on one knee and hit the ground the my right hand and the earth trembles causing him to fall and the lightening and thunderstorms stop but the it¡¯s still raining. I walk into the ring of fire and pick him up with my left hand as thrown him to the ground and as he falls on his back, he let¡¯s out a loud pianful scream. I wave my hand in the air and immediately, the rain stops pouring and everywhere is calm again. I take calcted steps towards him and he struggles to rise on his feet. ¡°What makes you think you cane into my pack and cause trouble?¡± ¡°I have the power to do so¡± ¡°Next time you won¡¯t be so lucky¡± I warn. ¡°And next time I won¡¯t being alone¡± ¡°I will be waiting for you and yourpany. Make sure toe prepared, because I will hit harder¡± ¡°You won¡¯t win this time around¡± He promises as he takes on his heels and disappears into the woods. I turn around and see Miguel and a few soldiers,pletely drenched and looking at me like they have seen a ghost. I totally understand why they are looking at me like that. ¡°Can you please turn your eyes back to normal¡± Miguel pleads. ¡°How are they?¡± I ask surprised. I didn¡¯t know the color of my eyes changed. ¡°Totally white, stormy, scary¡± I close my eyes and open them again.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Now that¡¯s better¡± ¡°Good, now let¡¯s head to the boundary¡± I instruct as I lead the way to the boundary we share with the Far North Pack. I can only imagine how Reign is going to kick their asses with her powers. She is even more temperamental than I am. They have no idea what they are in for! Chapter 102 Reign¡¯S POV I know what I¡¯m doing is crazy, but I have to do it for those little ones. In a way, I am their mother and it is my responsibility to look out for them. I know Hardin will be restless when he sees the note, but I know he will do as I have said. That is my Alpha for you. Right now I am being led to what I heard was Alpha Ralph¡¯s living room and the most amazing thing is that I feel no fear in my heart. I have a whole n on my mind and if it works, then that that will be good. I look at the soldier, whose hand I set on fire because he insisted on grabbing me against my will and I almostugh. I¡¯m going to roast them one by one during my short stay here. They lead me into the mighty living room and I almost die of shock when my eye falls on my father. He is seated at the right hand of the man whom I presume should be Alpha Ralph with his usual poker face and stoic appearance on. At first, I would feel sad to know that he hates me, but right now, as I walk towards him, I don¡¯t feel anything. If I ever meet with him in a battle field, I swear I will rip off his heard from his body without hesitation. ¡°Well, well, well. Look who we have here¡± The not attractive at all Alpha chants and I fight my urge to vomit. The Moon goddess had no mercy when creating him, made him ugly on both the inside and the outside. How pathetic.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You wanted me, here I am, now let the pups go¡± ¡°Oh, so you came for them, what a selfless Luna¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense shenanigans. Let my pups go!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Logan you didn¡¯t tell me your daughter was one very fierce girl¡± ¡°It¡¯s Luna for you¡± I correct. ¡°Luna my ass, just wait until I¡¯m done with you, you and that pathetic mate of yours will be sorry¡± ¡°Just wait until l we are done with you, you and your entire Pack will be nothing but stray, hungry rogues!¡± I fire back and he rises from his throne and charges towards me. His guards hold me still and he gives me a very hard smack on my right check and another one on the left. ¡°You are nothing, nothing I tell you!¡± ¡°How about I introduce myself Alpha?¡± Another guys talks and when I turn around to look, my Earth instincts just tells me that he¡¯s the Earth Elemental. ¡°You don¡¯t need to introduce yourself, I know who you are. The bloody earth Elemental. I look forward to having a great duo with you¡± I say with smile and he smiles as well. ¡°I look forward to that too¡± ¡°Take her¡­¡± He starts to talk but just the door opens and a man walks in staggering and panting. The Earth Elemental goes to assist him and without warning, I burst intoughter. ¡°And is that supposed to be the Water Elemental?¡± I ask in mockery and the injured guy casts me a stern look ¡°Did my mate do this to you?¡± I mock and he just looks away. ¡°You must be stupid, how could you get into fight with a man who has all four powers? Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± The Earth Elemental reprimands and I justugh harder. ¡°This is just the beginning!¡± ¡°Lock her up with her pups, I will figure out what to do with themter¡± The Alpha announces and the guards motion me to follow them which I dly do. It¡¯s a good thing they are taking to my pups. They lead me out of the castle and all the way to their dungeon and I do well to master the roads. The dungeon happens to be situated by the woods and I just smile internally. It will be easy for me to escape with the children. Once we seed to get out, I will mind link Hardin and he will track us with help of my pheromone. ¡°There you go¡± The guard says as he opens one of the cells and indeed the children are there, three of them and they are all asleep but they look very hungry and tired. ¡°So you starve children in your pack, aye?¡± ¡°I am not the one in charge of their feeding¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I am your Paramount Luna and Imand you to bring food for these children immediately!¡± ¡°It seems like it hasn¡¯t dawned on you yet that you are now a prisoner in this pack. You are no Paramount Luna ¡± He rants at me and before he realizes it, I grab him by the throat and effortlessly lift him off his feet and ster him against the bars of the cell door that he just locked. His legs are flying in the air and I am doing justice to his windpipe, because I can see him trying hard to breathe to no avail. I bring my face closer to his and turn the color of my eyes into L¡¯s yellow eyes. ¡°You have no right to talk to me the way you just did. Go now and get some healthy food for these children or I¡¯ll kill you and everyone you have ever met the moment I get out of here. This is a threat!¡± I release him and he falls to the ground and intensely gasps for breath as he holds his throat. I turn around to the children who now seem to be awake and when they see me, they all rush into my arms and I¡¯m surprised. They don¡¯t even know me, howe they trust me? ¡°The Colton pendent you have on is responsible for that¡± L whispers to me and I smile. ¡°Thanks L¡± I sit on the floor and take the children, who all happen to be about five years old each, into my arms. ¡°Luna, are you here to take us home?¡± The only boy amongst them asks and I smile at him. ¡°Yes I am, but it¡¯s a secret so we don¡¯t have to talk about it.¡± ¡°Luna, I¡¯m hungry¡± One of the girls cried. ¡°Haven¡¯t they given you good this morning?¡± ¡°No!¡± They all deny in unison and grit my teeth in anger. I have to break a leg before leaving this ce. Who dares starve children? ¡°Is Alpha Hardining too?¡± ¡°Yes he is¡± I whisper ¡°But for now, let¡¯s not talk about it. I asked one of the guards very nicely to get you some food, he should be here anytime soon¡± ¡°You mean the guy you lifted in the air and threw to the ground?¡± Sebastian asks with eyes wide open. ¡°Ummm¡­¡± I stutter. Shit! Children! ¡°Does that mean throwing people down is a nice thing to do?¡± ¡°No! No! Not at all sweethearts, throwing people down is a very bad thing to do. Never do that to anyone¡± ¡°But you just did and you said it was nice¡± Sebastian insists. I bite my lips nervously. I give up! ¡°Throwing people down is not nice, period! No further questions.¡± ¡°Yes Luna¡± They all answer in unison and smile at them. ¡°Good. So what are your names?¡± ¡°My name is Kaylee¡± The ck haired girl indicates. ¡°And I¡¯m Cindy¡± that¡¯s the blonde. ¡°I¡¯m Sebastian¡± The little boy says confidently and I smile. I like the name Sebastian! Just then, the guard I almost strangled a while ago shows up with food in a tray which he quietly slides under the door and hurries away. ¡°Food is here¡± I announce and they all start pping their little hands wide smiles beamed on their adorable faces. They are so cute that it hurts. I spend the rest of the day discussing with the children and for a while, I forget that we are actually in a dungeon. They are such adorable children. ¡°Hardin is trying to reach you¡± L announces and I just look at my watch and smile. The time reads six pm, I¡¯m supposed to mind-link him any time soon. ¡°Hey, can you all run?¡± I ask the children ¡°Yes we can!¡± ¡°Good, it¡¯s time for us to leave. Alpha Hardin is waiting for us in the woods¡± Immediately, they get on their feet, ready to run. I look at Cindy and smile as I carry her in my arms, she¡¯s the cry baby amongst them and I¡¯m scared she might not be able to run. I hold one of the iron bars of the door and close my eyes. I call my water ability and instantly, the iron bar freezes. I do the same with two others and they freeze as well. I look at the kids who seem fascinated and wink at them. ¡°Close your eyes¡± I instruct and immediately they do, I use my might to break the frozen bars and that makes way for us. ¡°Lets go¡± I announce and immediately, Kaylee and Sebastian rush ahead of me. A guard pops up from nowhere and I¡¯m quick to create a fireball with my left hand and encircle him with it. Dare he step out. He starts shouting and rming the rest of the guards but it¡¯s toote because we are already out of the castle. I put Cindy down and create arge fireball with my hands and shoot at the gate of the dungeon and it starts zing. None of them can leave. I pick up Cindy once more and we all dash into the woods and I¡¯m really impressed by Sebastian and Kaylee¡¯s speed. They are not bad at all. ¡°Hardin!¡± I call through the mind link. ¡°Reign you scared the shit out of me. Where are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t exactly know where I am, but sooner orter those Elementals wille after me, please try to track me using my pheromone¡± And just then, the earth starts shaking and both Kaylee and Sebastian fall. The Earth Elemental is right behind me. I take the three children and hide them under a nearby rock. ¡°Now I want you to close your eyes and count from one to one hundred in your hearts. No peeping.¡± ¡°No peeping¡± They all agree and I take a different turn that makes me appear behind the earth Elemental. ¡°Looking for me?¡± I ask from behind and he abruptly turns to look at me. He stomps his feet on the ground and that makes the earth shake violently but I don¡¯t lose my stability. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± I mock with a raised brow as I aggressively swing my hand to the left and he falls face t on the floor. I encircle him with fire and to my greatest shock, the fire is immediately quenched by the water Elemental who appears from nowhere. He lunges his palms towards me and sharp ice crystals emanate from them and fly towards me one after the other, but I¡¯m quick to dissolve them with fire balls as I take refuge behind a tree. ¡°You can¡¯t stand us both Luna ¡± The water Elemental mocks. He¡¯s such an immature fool. I spin my hands in the air multiple times and there¡¯s a sudden violent wind that causes trees sway side wards. I peep behind and notice that they are both struggling to gain bnce and so I use that opportunity to stump my right foot on the ground which causes the ground to tremble and they both loose bnce. ¡°Reign!¡± I hear a voice call. ¡°Over here!¡± I indicate and in no time, Hardin shows up. The horror on their faces of both Elementals is quite evident and without warning, they both get in their feet and run away. I rush over to the rock where I meet the children with their eyes still closed and counting. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Hardin asks surprised. ¡°I asked them to close their eyes and count to a hundred¡± I say with a smile as I pick up Cindy and he does Sam with Kaylee and Sebastian. Just then, Miguel arrives with the other soldiers. ¡°We have to go now before they bring their entire army out.¡± He instructs as he takes Sebastian from Hardin¡¯s arms. The soldiers shapeshift into their wolf forms while the three of us run with the children in our arms. Today has been a st! Chapter 103 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Alpha Hardin, can we see Luna before going to bed?¡± Sebastian asks and I sit by his bedside and kiss his forehead. When we got back home, Reign insisted we let them stay the night and I had to beg before she agreed to spend the night with me, she wanted to be with the children. I miss her and I can¡¯t wait to have her cuddled up in my arms all night. I have sent word to the children¡¯s parents that they are safe and I¡¯m sure they are at peace right now. I am so proud of Reign for taking this bold step. ¡°Seb¡± I call as I cover him with the duvet. He is actually thest person I¡¯m about to tuck in bed right now. ¡°Luna Reign is tired and she needs to rest. You are going to see her tomorrow, how about that?¡± ¡°No problem¡± ¡°That¡¯s my boy. Now close your eyes and go to bed¡± he closes his eyes as I turn of the light on the night stand and exit his bedroom. It¡¯s amazing how I can have such a connection with a child that¡¯s not even mine. I walk over to my bedroom and I when I get in, I meet Reign sleeping on the bed and I let out a heavy sigh of relieve. Through out the day I wondered what would happen if she didn¡¯t seed in escaping. She would have probably been in some dungeon, on a cold floor, feeling lone and scared. Damn, I would die before I ever let that happen. I close the door behind and walk over to the bed where I climb on it and take Reign into my arms. ¡°Thanks foring to get us¡± She whispers with her eye closed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do otherwise love, and next time, I¡¯m the one bearing the risks¡± ¡°They wanted me , not you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, next time, I¡¯m going¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I left unexpectedly¡± ¡°Love, please promise me you will never do that again¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that Hardin, if something simr arises, I will do this again¡± ¡°Alright then, promise me that you will tell me about your ns¡± ¡°If I do, will you promise not to try to stop me?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Alright then, I promise to tell you all about my ns next time¡± ¡°And I promise to support you in every way possible.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°No thank you. Thank you for being so brave Luna, thank you so much¡± She snuggles closer into my arms and out of no where, I ce my palm on her tummy and gently caress it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asks surprised.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that there is a mini me growing in there¡± I exin and sheughs hard. ¡°Hardin, we mated yesterday!¡± ¡°I know, but like I said, you will surely get pregnant. Prepare yourself cuz I¡¯m going to rub your tummy a lot and kiss it too¡± ¡°Honestly sometimes, I don¡¯t know how to deal with this overly romantic nature of yours¡± ¡°I feel like eating you up¡± There¡¯s a knock at the door. ¡°Must be mum, I¡¯ll get it¡± I step down from the bed and walk over to the door where I open it and as spected, it¡¯s my mum, standing in all her glory. ¡°Hello mum¡± ¡°Hello, where¡¯s Reign¡± ¡°On the bed¡± She pushes me aside and makes her way into the bedroom. I just roll my eyes as I close the door and follow her. ¡°Reign¡± She calls as she site by Reign¡¯s side on the bed. ¡°Hello mum¡± ¡°Honey, words cannot express how proud I am of you. What you did today waspletely selfless and the shewolves are dying to meet you so they can thank you¡± ¡°Mum, that won¡¯t be necessary, I mean, these kids are kind of mine too and I can¡¯t help but feel this need to protect them. I would do anything in my power to keep them from harm¡¯s way¡± ¡°You are indeed a great Luna and I am so thankful to the Moon goddess for giving you to this stubborn son of mine¡± ¡°Mum, do you really always have to do this?¡± ¡°You have no idea how much pleasure it gives me to embarrass you before your peers.¡± She saysughing. ¡°Mum, you have to leave now, Reign needs to rest¡± I indicate and she gives me a queer look and then looks back at Reign. ¡°We will talk tomorrow, for now, good night¡± She says as she engulfs Reign in motherly hug and stand up. ¡°Don¡¯t I get a hug?¡± ¡°Only in your dreams Hardin, the only sons I would be hugging henceforth are my grandsons.¡± Then she winks and makes her way out of the bedroom. ¡°Mum is crazy¡± ¡°You can say that again¡± I get on the bed and hold her in my arms once more. ¡°This is not how I had wanted us to spend this day¡± ¡°How did you want us to spend it?¡± ¡°Just us together, in here all day, making love and doing other crazy stuff¡± ¡°There¡¯s still tomorrow¡± ¡°Yeah, of course¡± ¡°Last night was fantastic by the way.¡± ¡°Was it?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Would you want another experience tonight?¡± I ask naughtily as I nibble my nose in her neck and she seductively bits her lower lip. That totally turns me on. ¡°Yes please¡± She pleads with a smile and immediately get on her body, ready for action. I can never get enough of her body. THE NEXT DAY ¡°Wakey wakey¡± I coo as I approach the bed with Reign¡¯s breakfast in my hand. On normal days, she would have already been up and getting ready for training, but today, she¡¯s still asleep. She must be very tired especially after all the love making we didst night. ¡°Go away!¡± She says sleepily as she covers her head with the duvet. ¡°I made you breakfast love, anytime you wake up, feel free to serve yourself¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I have some very little work at The office to round off with¡± ¡°But you said we will be spending the entire day together¡± ¡°That hasn¡¯t changed, I just want to do something, I will be right back¡± ¡°I really wanted us to shower together¡± ¡°We will when I get back¡± ¡°I want now¡± She insists naughtily and I sit by her side. Now she just wants me to pet her. ¡°Hey, sweetheart, I¡¯m really sorry, but I have to do this. I promise to make everything up to you when Ie back, I promise¡± I say as I kiss her forehead. ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡°In two hours time¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting the hours!¡±. Don¡¯t be a single minutete¡± ¡°I promise¡­¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± Miguel¡¯s voicees sting through the mind link and I just roll my eyes. ¡°What now Miguel?¡± ¡°That fire Elemental is here again and this time around, he is with Alpha Lance¡± ¡°I will be right there¡± ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Reign asks concerned. ¡°Alphance and his fire Elemental are painting the pack red, I have to go and see them¡± ¡°Should Ie¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve got this. Just rest, I will be right back¡± I kiss her and bolt out of the bedroom. I go over to the training ground and there is indeed a fire burning. ¡°Will you stop all this madness?¡± I ask as I call out water and it instantly quenches the fire burning. ¡°Why do you keep causing trouble in my pack¡± ¡°Remember we are in a battle era? And also, you¡¯ve got my mate. I want her back¡± ¡°You must have lost itpletely if you think you¡¯ll it¡¯s juste and demand for a traitor and I¡¯ll give her to you.¡± ¡°Oh, you will¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°Not when I have one of your precious junior wolves with me. I might as well give her to me servants to rape her to their hearts content¡± ¡°You! How dare you touch any of my underage she-wolves¡± ¡°They were going to the stream, and they all looked so pretty, especially the brte and I asked one of my guards to take her. You bring my mate and I give back your shewolf untouched! Do we have a deal?¡± He asks in a serious and I swallow dryly. How the hell do they always reach this ce? ¡°I¡¯ll bring your mate to your castle tomorrow¡± ¡°Now that sound more like it¡± He says with a sinister smile as he walks away with his fire Elemental following him closely behind. ¡°I think we have to change the both the pup and underage werewolf training grounds.¡± Miguel suggests. ¡°From tomorrow, they all start training in the castle¡± ¡°Yeah that¡¯s better¡± ¡°This is crazy!¡± Iment as I walk away. It¡¯s always from one trouble to the next. Jesus! Chapter 104 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Man, are you alright?¡± Miguel asks as he catches up with me. ¡°All this is just crazy. From one trouble to the next. What exactly is going on¡± ¡°The Elemental Battle¡± ¡°But it seems unfair. I can¡¯t have one peaceful day in my life. I¡¯m am not a touble maker, yet I am the most targeted person in this battle. My pack , my subjects are the only ones facing the effects of this war. It is totally in fair to all of us!¡± ¡°Hardin, that¡¯s why the Moon goddess has given you all these powers, so that you will be able to tackle every challenge thates your way¡± ¡°I know Miguel and I¡¯m not trying to question the moon goddess¡¯ decisions, but it¡¯s difficult. Lately, whenever I go to bed, all I think about is the next drama that will unfold and indeed, drama unfolds the very next day¡± ¡°And you always find a way to deal with the challenges. The keep attacking but you keep winning¡± ¡°Until when?¡± ¡°Until the Moon goddess says it¡¯s over. We can¡¯t escape this¡± ¡°You know, sometimes I wish I wasn¡¯t Alpha, sometimes I wish I didn¡¯t have the burden of the entire pack¡¯s safety on my shoulders. It¡¯s exhausting man. Sometimes a man just wants to live a simple life with his mate¡± Iment . ¡°That¡¯s why you have me bro. I¡¯m here for you always. I mean always, you don¡¯t have to feel alone, we are in this together and I will help you carry every burden because I am your Beta and your best friend and I will always be here for you¡± ¡°Thank you so much Miguel¡± I thank as I hug him tight. I swear if Miguel wasn¡¯t here with me. I would have failed this pack a long time ago and lost my sanity. I thank the Moon goddess for pairing us as Alpha and Beta. I couldn¡¯t wish for another Beta. ¡°So when are we going to get the girl?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Immediately. I¡¯m not letting my Shewolf stay in a dungeon. I just have to go now and talk with Reign, I promised her we were going to spend the day together but it seems like the n changed.¡± ¡°You can stay with her while I go with rk and the Gamma¡± ¡°No, I want to be there myself. I want to give him onest warning, because the next time he touches any shewolf of mine ever again, I will kill him. I want to look him in the eye and tell him these words.¡± I say bitterly as I grit my teeth. ¡°Oh¡­ okay. Signal me when it¡¯s time¡± ¡°I will do just that¡± we both separate and I make my way to the castle. As I ascend the stairs leading to my bedroom, there¡¯s this weird ufortable feeling in my stomach and I know it¡¯s because I¡¯m nervous. I am Just a minute away from canceling ns I made with Reignst night and to be honest, I feel very guilty about it. Ever since I brought her here from Goond, we haven¡¯t really had an entire day for ourselves, it has been from one crises to another, from one kidnap case to the next and it¡¯s really annoying. When exactly are we ever going to have peace? When I arrive at the door, I exhale heavily as I creak the door open and walk in. I meet Reign seated on the bed and what she has on, turns me on totally and I feel like crying. I don¡¯t deserve this. ¡°Why do you look so sad?¡± She asks worried as walks over to me. ¡°Babe¡± I call silently as I hug her. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°What happened?¡± She asks rmed as she disengages from the hug and looks at me. ¡°Talk to me babe, what happened.¡± ¡°Alpha Lance has captured a junior shewolf¡± ¡°Not again! What the hell do these Alpha¡¯s want from us?¡± She asks clearly angered as she ced around the living room. ¡°He wants us to return his mate, else he¡¯ll have men rape the girl he captured¡± ¡°Sweet Moon goddess! Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go give his miserable mate. What do we want with her in the first ce?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Of course I am! They are all nothing but a bunch of cruel beasts, Alpha Ralph threatened to decapitate five year-olds and hang their heads on spikes and now Lance is threatening to have a junior werewolf brutally raped. They are all sick people!¡± ¡°Yeah, they are, but I was talking about the fact that we had to spend the day together but can¡¯t anymore because we have to go and take our Shewolf¡± ¡°Well, yes I¡¯m a bit disappointed that that won¡¯t happen, but that¡¯s not enough reason for me to get mad. I¡¯m a Luna and I have to put the safety and happiness of my subjects before mine. So don¡¯t feel guilty about it okay. I totally understand and we can always reschedule like we did yesterday¡± She says with a sweet smile as she kisses me passionately. I swear every man needs a Reign in his life! ¡°Babe¡± she calls. ¡°Yes love¡± ¡°Can I go see her, alone first?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, I just want us to have a little girl chat. Nothing dangerous, I promise¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°One hundred percent sure¡± ¡°Alright then , don¡¯t be long¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡± She goes into the closet to change and momentster, shees out with a pair of ck fitting jeans and one of my in white t-shirts that seem to be over sized on her, but I totally adore her in it. The pair of Snickers on her feet makes her look smartly dressed, but I frown when I see her hair tied up I¡¯m a pony tail. ¡°How do I look?¡± ¡°Smart and ravishing. I love it!¡± Ipliment as I walk over to her and nt a kiss on her lips and without warning, I let loose her hair and it falls gracefully on her back and I smile. She did not see thating. ¡°What was that for?¡± She ask aghast. ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡± I am going to keep this argument for another day!¡± She says furiously as she storms out of the bedroom and I justugh. Reign¡¯S POV Minutes! It took me a while lot of minutes to get that pony tail in tact and it took him barely one second to let it loose. That is beyond annoying and he even has the guts to smile at me. Hump! I will make sure he begs me before I let this go. Once I get to the dungeon, I walk over to the silver prison where I meet Yves, seated on the floor looking as horrible as you can imagine. Her punishment is that she stays in the silver prison all day and at night, she takes a shower and spends the night in another bedroom. You have no idea how much I had to beg Hardin to make these adjustments for her. ¡°Yves¡± I call and she snaps her head up to look at me and the moment she sees me, her face darkens. She hates me to bits! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I want us to talk¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the talk to you¡± ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± ¡°Do what exactly?¡± I mean you have lived here all your life, Wall Street Pack is your home, why are you trying to conspire against us?¡± ¡°Did you miss the part where I said Alpha Lance is my mate?¡± ¡°No I did not¡± ¡°Then you got your answer¡± ¡°You very well know what he¡¯s doing is wrong¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything and stop assuming. You are just saying this because you are the Paramount Luna and every where you go people now to your every will. Don¡¯t you think I want to experience what that feels like?¡± ¡°Is that why you are siding with Lance?''¡± ¡°It¡¯s Alpha Lance for you!¡± She reprimands and I smile. ¡°I am the Paramount Luna, and I can call him whatever I want!¡± ¡°Proud bitch. My mate is going to bury that proud ass of yours¡± ¡°Best of luck to him. It¡¯s such a shame that you are proud to call such a scumbag of a man your mate!¡± ¡°Well, at least he hasn¡¯t tortured me and showed me hell on earth unlike you, don¡¯t you have any shame? Or is just your thirst for power that will make you ept a male who did all those horrible things to you? Don¡¯t you have any dignity?¡± ¡°Look who is talking about dignity? When you will sell off an Alpha who has done nothing but protect you and your entire family for as long as you can remember because of some power that isn¡¯t even certain yet! A man who encourages rape!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± ¡°I wish I was, but I¡¯m not. Your mate kidnapped your fellow Wall Street Shewolf and is threatening to have his men rape her if we don¡¯t bring you to him¡± I exin and she chuckles in amusement. ¡°Brilliant! So, you are here let me go¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this Yves. You don¡¯t have to be with that kind of man, I will talk to Hardin an he¡¯s going to let you stay in the pack. Don¡¯t follow the wrong person¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember requesting for a personal advisor. My life, my choices, my decisions, my mistakes, my regrets, Ma¡¯am! I don¡¯t need you to stuff my mind with you worthless conscience talks. Nothing you say will make me go against my Alpha¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Seriously my dear!¡± She says firmly as she stands akimbo and I juts6 nod my head. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you¡± ¡°That day is never going toe¡± She says confidently and I just leave the cell before I have a heart failure. Yves¡¯ mind has been made up. Nothing I say can make her change her decision. How on earth did it even happen that her mate is Alpha Lance! What exactly is wrong with this generation of ours? Where did we go wrong? Sweet Moon goddess! Chapter 105 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Babe, where are you?¡± Reign mind links me. ¡°I¡¯m my office¡± ¡°Ok, will be right there¡± ¡°Okay¡± I reply and turn to Miguel. ¡°You were saying?¡± ¡°One can never know what could happen, I suggest we go with a few soldiers.¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t do anything out of character. We had a deal, I bring his mate and he gives us the Shewolf. Alphas never break deals, but in case he does, Reign and I are there, we are going to have fun burning down his castle of better still, sinking it to the ground. Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare try to ambush us¡± ¡°If you say so¡± ¡°So, is Reign cool with the fact that you guys won¡¯t be spending time together?¡± ¡°Well, she is a bit disappointed, but she understands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice¡± ¡°Yeah, besides we will be going there together, so we will literally spend time together¡± I say shrugging and he just nods. Just then the office door creaks open and Reign walks in with a stern look on her face. ¡°Luna doesn¡¯t look too happy¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe?¡± I ask as I walk over to her. ¡°You know I still can¡¯t understand why some people are sofortable with doing bad, doing evil and¡­ and how some of them are so eager to join the bad gang. What exactly do they gain from doing bad?¡± She asks sternly and both Miguel and I exchange confused looks. ¡°Well, I need answers!¡± She demands. ¡°Well, it could just be their nature¡± ¡°So you mean to tell me that the moon goddess will create someone to be naturally evil and wicked and ambitious?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ not really love, but I think a man¡¯s environment, the way he was raised, what he has experienced has a lot to y in his personality¡± ¡°Now that makes sense¡± ¡°Who pissed you off?¡± Miguel asks. ¡°Well I went to try to talk some sense into Yves but it seems like she has already made up her mind to join the bad people!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me her, Alpha Lance is her mate!¡± ¡°But she mustn¡¯t follow his footsteps¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are taking her side!¡± She scolds and both Miguel and I tremble. ¡°No! No! The Moon goddess forbid, no! I¡¯m just saying¡­¡± ¡°You know what?¡± She cuts him off. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear what you have to say. Let¡¯s just get going¡± she orders and we both get on our feey and follow her out of the office. She is as bossy as hell! Gah! Once we get to Alpha Lance¡¯s castle, we stop by therge gate and I order one of his guards to go get him. Reign, Miguel, Carl and I patiently wait outside that gate for him to show up. ¡°Yves you can still change you mind about¡­¡± ¡°Just shut the hell up!¡± Yves retaliates and Reign stays quiet. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t talk to our Luna like that that¡± Miguel warns. ¡°Juts wait until my mate wins this battle and bes Paramount Alpha and I Paramount Luna, I swear I will order for all of you to be publicly executed!¡± She threatens. ¡°Oh¡­ I quaver in fear!¡± Reign says in a mocking tone and we all ugh. ¡°Keepughing, the day wille when you all will beg me for mercy and it will not be granted. ¡°Shut up Yves, you talk too much¡± Carl says in a bored tone. Soon, the big gate opens and Alpha Lance Majestically walks out with his fire Elemental by his side. ¡°Well! Well! Well! Look who we have here, Alpha Hardin andpany. So nice to meet you again Hardin¡± ¡°Unfortunately I can¡¯t say the same for you. Meeting you two times in a single day feels like a bad omen to me¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you never know. After all this is a battle era, bad things are bound to happen¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here to have any chit chat with you. Where is my subject?¡± I demand with my loud Alpha voice. ¡°Bring her out.¡± He orders and immediately, his guards pull her out of the gate. ¡°Imand you to let go of her this minute!¡± Imand and the guards get go of her but as she is about to run to me, Alpha Lance holds her back. ¡°You think you can deceive me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here for foul y Lance, let my subject go and I will give your Luna!¡± ¡°Lies, you let her go first and I will let your subjec go¡± ¡°That is not going to happen¡± ¡°Then you might as well go back¡± ¡°Not without sinking this castle of yours into the ground. I give you to the count of three to let her go. One!¡­¡± I count as call my Earth ability and immediately, the earth starts trembling. His fire Elemental tries to shoot a fire ball at Miguel but Reign neutralizes it with ice and aggressively waves her hands in the air and he falls on the other side of the wall. ¡°Two!¡­¡± I count and this time around I intensify the quake and he instantly let¡¯s go of the girl who rushes into Carl¡¯s arms. I stop and smile at him. ¡°That was so difficult now, was it?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let my mate go¡± ¡°Not so fast.¡± I walk over to the Shewolf who is trembling in Carl¡¯s arms. ¡°Look at me¡± I order calmly and she looks at me. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°Did his guards touch you inappropriately?¡± ¡°No Alpha¡± ¡°That means you are fine and undefiled right?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°Good. It¡¯s okay you are safe now, we are going to take you home¡± I say as I wipe her tears and tuck a few strands of hair behind her ear. Everyone knows thest thing I tolerate in my pack is immorality. My subjects know better than tomit that particr crime. ¡°Hand over his mate¡± I instruct and Miguel hands over Yves to him and he hugs her with all his might. ¡°Yves, if ever you set your foot in the Wall Street Pack, you will be treated like a rogue¡± ¡°Yves has no reason to ever go back there! Come on babe¡± I watch in fascination as he leads her into the gates and his guards close them. ¡°Now, that was intense¡± Carl exims. ¡°He tried to be recalcitrant, you do know how I feel about recalcitrant fellows¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± The girl calls and I turn to look at her. ¡°You have to help those servant girls in there. They are being raped brutally by his guards. Alpha Lance is a very bad man. He had no respect fordies. He almost raped me before he stopped. He must have thought of what you would do to him.¡± She exins and I swallow dryly. I look at both Carl and Miguel and they both have on nk expressions like me. I just walk ahead without giving her a response. Right now I¡¯m determined to win this war like never before! Chapter 106 ALPHA RALPH¡¯S POV ¡°Alpha Ralph, we have had this talk before and I am telling you, if we don¡¯t unite with the fire and the air Elemental, we don¡¯t stand a chance to win this battle. Alpha Hardin and Luna Reign are very strong , very strong I tell you. The kind of power they both used on us that night was no ordinary power. We need to be united as Elementals if we have to defeat them¡± My Earth Elemental, Lloyd exins and I just shake my head in despair. He seems to be making sense, but I can¡¯t do what he¡¯s asking me to do. ¡°Lloyd I understand you, but this is a battle between Alphas, a battle for Power, two Alphas can¡¯t unite, if we unite and win, who gets the power now?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s why the word treachery exists. You pretend to be with him, but you have your main aim, which is to flee immediately you get the power. That¡¯s the sense¡± They say the Earth Elemental is the most ambitious, strongest, the most wicked and now I just confirmed that and I¡¯m so happy that he is on my side. ¡°That actually makes sense Lloyd, we go to Alpha Lance and convince him to join us in this battle so we can take advantage of his fire Elemental and after that we flee with the power. That seems like a perfect n to me¡± ¡°Exactly. Now all we need is to pay them a harmless vist and make the proposal, they will definitely ept¡± ¡°Lloyd, I am so happy you are in my pack. I have a very good feeling about this battle.¡± ¡°Me too Alpha Ralph, me too¡± ¡°So what makes you two think that Alpha Lance won¡¯t have the same thoughts?¡± My Water Elemental, Reed, chips in. ¡°Well, the smarter Alpha will definitely win. That¡¯s why no matter what, we will always have to be ten steps ahead¡± Lloyd exins and I just nod in approval. Indeed we will always have to be ten steps ahead. ¡°So, Alpha Ralph, what brings you to my pack?¡± Alpha Lance asks curiously as he takes sits on the couch opposite mine. After the conversation I had with both my water and earth Elementals this morning, I decided to pay him a surprise visit. Alpha Lance and I are not friends, and aren¡¯t enemies either. We have never met to celebrate anything together, neither have we ever had any conflict together and I believe that he will be greatly moved by this proposal of mine, after all he has just one Elemental. If I, who has got two, still doesn¡¯t stand a chance to win this battle? What of him who has just one? He definitely needs my help. ¡°Well, we all know the current fiasco that¡¯s going on¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a fiasco, Alpha Ralph it¡¯s a battle. The greatest Werewolf Battle of the Millennium, nothing like a fiasco.¡± He corrects and from the look on his face I can see that statement of mine stroke the wrong nerve. He is indeed in for this battle. ¡°Forgive me for my wrong choice of words Alpha Hardin. I take them back¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s better!¡± ¡°As I was saying, we all know about the battle that¡¯s ongoing and of course we all know that Alpha Hardin has finally mated with his Luna and that¡¯s why all the Elemental powers have been unlocked and that means, the battle is on a more intense level¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± He replies with a creased brow and I can tell from the look on his face that he is trying to figure out where I am heading to with this talk. ¡°Alpha Lance, I am sure you know that both Alpha Hardin and Luna Reign have got all the Elemental powersbined in each of them and that makes them super strong¡± ¡°I know that and I have experienced it.¡± ¡°Good. I have two Elementals, the Earth and the Water and they both still stand no chance in winning that battle, what of you who has just one Elemental? Do you honestly think you have a chance in winning this battle?¡± I ask sincerely and he looks at me long and hard. I can feel it in my bones, he doesn¡¯t like what I just said, like damn I wouldn¡¯t like it either if anyone indirectly referred to me as weak, but that is the brutal truth. He stands no chance. ¡°Alpha Ralph, I very well understand what you are trying to point out, but I can assure you that I am ready for this battle, I have set strategies in ce and I know they will be effective enough¡± ¡°Brave, perfectly brave. I like that. But I have a proposition for you¡± ¡°And what could it be?¡± Ge asks as he leans forward on his couch to focus more on what I have to say. ¡°I would like us to join forces during this battle.¡± ¡°Join forces as in we bring our strategies, our ideas, our soldiers and our Elementals together and fight as one?¡± ¡°Exactly?¡± ¡°So who gets the power in the end if we win?¡± ¡°When we get to that bridge, we will cross it. For now, what we need to do is unite these powers if we want to stand a chance against those two.¡± I exin and he just keeps staring at me like I have lost my mind. ¡°Alpha Ralph, I must confess, your offer seems really enticing, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept it. This a battle that has to be fought individually. Yes the moon goddess gave them a hundred times the power she gave us, that doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t stand a chance. The Moon goddess is wise and she knows why she made it so. I don¡¯t know about you, but for mean, I very much believe that I¡¯ve got everything I need to win this battle and this might sound funny to you, but I do believe that I stand a chance to win this battle.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely¡± He replies with a nod and I nod my head as well. He¡¯s a fool to refuse my offer and I will make sure not to have mercy on him if we ever meet at a battle front. ¡°Alright then¡± I say as I gracefully rise up from the couch and straighten up my ck over-all coat. ¡°I think I have overstayed my wee. I will take my leave now, but if ever you change your mind and would like to consider my offer, you know where to find me.¡± I say as I signal my guards to follow me and when we get to the door, I turn to look behind over my shoulders. ¡°And¡­ I wish you good luck in this battle¡± ¡°Good luck to you too Alpha Ralph¡± He wishes with a sickening smile an I just turn around and walk away. n A just back fired, now I need toe up with a new n. LANCE¡¯S POV Madness! I will not be lured into their trap. He probably wants me to join him in battle andter on backstab me. I know what power can make a man do. If I dare ept his proposition, I will be in for the greatest betrayal of my life. I¡¯m not ready for that kind of heartbreak yet. Like I said before, the Moon goddess is a fair goddess, she doesn¡¯t discriminate and if she has sent me just one Elemental, then that¡¯s all I need to win this battle. I very much believe in myself and I definitely need no external help that wille with betrayal and demise. I would rather lose this battle than to win and robbed of the power. ¡°Babe, why didn¡¯t you ept? It seemed like a really good offer¡± My mate and Luna, Yves asks as she scoots closer to me on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s a trap love, a big trap that we must not get into¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°Alpha Ralph has got two Elementals on his side, that¡¯s a lot of power he has got, he just wants us to unite so would take advantage of our fire Elemental and trust me, after this battle, he will betray us, he will flee when he finally gets what he wants, that is why we can¡¯t afford to let him fool us¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± She says nodding. ¡°But babe, what if we y him at his own game?¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean we, we ept the proposition, be like the fools throughout the battle but underground, we have our own n and strategy, that way he won¡¯t suspect us or know what we are up to. After the battle, we can surprise him at the game and get all the power. It¡¯s all about strategizing babe. If you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say this is an opening for us to have more power and much greater chance to win this battle. I advice you say yes to his proposition¡± She concludes and I look at her in awe. I have never been the type to actually want to ever consider other people¡¯s opinions, especially that of a woman, but after hearing what she just exined, I am tempted to change my decision.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Honestly, women are the worst. Chapter 107 LLOYD¡¯S POV (EARTH ELEMENTAL) Well, I had known deep down in my heart that Alpha Lance won¡¯t ept the proposition. Even I would¡¯ve found it fishy if I were in his shoes and that is not good at all. We as Elementals need to be united before we can win this battle. The night I had that dual with Luna Reign, she made me fall hard on the order side of the woods with just a wave of her hand and encircled me with fire. Those were both Air and Fire Elemental abilities she had used to render me helpless, but had it been those Elementals were present, we would have been able to stop her. We need to be united, that is one thing for sure and I will make sure that happens, that why I have summoned them in these woods for a private meeting just between the four of us. As Elementals, we have the ability tomunicate and connect with each other where ever we are and that¡¯s why it is possible for us to have this very secret meeting. If Alpha Hardin cannot convince Alpha Lance to join forces, then I can convince the Fire Elemental to convince his Alpha to ept our offer. If there¡¯s one good thing about us Elementals, it¡¯s the fact that our Alpha¡¯s listen to us, they consider every opinion we bring up, that is why I believe that if I am able to convince Reed, then Alpha Lance will be in and that will be same for the Air Elemental, Kol. I don¡¯t even know to which pack Kol belongs to or who his Alpha is. ¡°So for how long are we going to keep waiting for Kol?¡± Reed, the fire Elemental ask impatiently in a bored tone. ¡°Let¡¯s give him a little more time¡± ¡°Who is his Alpha anyway?¡± Kevin asks curious and I just shrug. ¡°No idea. He¡¯s a mysterious person¡± Suddenly, a strong win starts blowing and it causes the trees to sway to the side in a uniform manner and fallen leaves rise up in air, swirling haphazardly and the birds start chirping as the fly to take refuge in their various nests. The wind is so intense that we all have to hold on tight to the tree trunk we are currently seated on so we don¡¯t fly away. Bloody Air Elemental! ¡°Hello!¡± A voice greets and immediately, the wind stops blowing and everything is calm again. We all give him deadly stares and he pouts like a five year old. ¡°I am so sorry about that, just that I¡¯ve always been the type to like grand entrances. Hope I¡¯m forgiven¡± He¡¯s a clown and I will definitely have my fun manipting him. ¡°I¡¯m Kol by the way¡± He introduces as he stretches his hand on forward to me for a handshake which I wholeheartedly take. ¡°I¡¯m Lloyd, the Earth Elemental of the Far North Pack¡± ¡°Nice to meet you Lloyd¡± ¡°Same here¡± ¡°I¡¯m Reed, Fire Elemental from the East Wing Pack¡± ¡°Pleasure to meet you Reed¡± ¡°Same here¡± ¡°And I¡¯m Kevin, Water Elemental of the Far North Pack. It¡¯s nice to meet you¡± ¡°The pleasure us all mine¡± He replies with a smile and I just smile as I nod. ¡°So Kol, from which pack do you hail from?¡± I ask and I can see his already dark eyes grow darker. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have a pack¡± ¡°I¡­ I ¡­I don¡¯t think I understand you¡± I stutter. ¡°I¡¯m actually a rogue!¡± He states and the three of us look at each other in total shock. A rogue! ¡°What do you mean by you are a rogue?¡± I ask a bit confused. ¡°What does it mean to be a rogue?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t belong to a pack, you are a stray werewolf¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± I ask rhetorically. ¡°What exactly, me bing a rogue or a lowlife like me having such prestigious power?¡± ¡°Of course not thetter! How did you be a rogue?¡± ¡°Well, I was born a rogue. My mother had no pack¡± ¡°What about your father?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a dick¡± ¡°Ohh!¡± ¡°Enough about me and my boring self, why was I summoned?¡± ¡°Well Kol, I¡¯m sure you know about the Elemental Battle that has begun¡± ¡°Yeah, I know about it¡± ¡°And Reed here belongs to the East Wing Pack, while Kevin and I belong to the Far North Pack and we both serve our Alphas¡± ¡°Wow, sounds like an honorable thing to do¡± ¡°It sure is. So what I wanted to bring to you all in the light, is the fact that Alpha Hardin and his mate, Luna Reign are ten times stronger than we will ever be! I have felt their power and it is not something we can stand against as individuals and win. Doing that means we are out on a suicide mission.¡± ¡°I have felt that power too, it¡¯s crazy¡± Reed confirms and I nod in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m happy you can rte. You see, earlier today, my Alpha, Alpha Ralph made a proposition to your Alpha, Alpha Lance, but he refused to go in. I greatly understand his doubts but truth be told, we stand no chance against this battle, together with our Alphas if we are not united as Elementals.¡± ¡°The problem my Alpha had was, who gets the power after the battle has been won? Who among the Alphas will be the Paramount Alpha?¡± Reed asks and I look at him queerly. Yeah, he¡¯s skeptical and even I will be, but I have to convince him. ¡°Reed we still have a big battle in our way, how about we keep that aside for now? We will cross that bridge once we get there¡± I exin as he smiles. ¡°You do know that in the course of crossing that bridge, one can throw the other off instead right? That¡¯s what power can make a man do. This is not the kind if matter we involve trust in. This is just not it¡± He defends. ¡°Reed, calm down. You are thinking too far¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking smart. I will never let my Alpha be disadvantaged, ever!¡± I let out a heavy sigh of frustration as I close my eyes and gently rub both temples with my fingers. What exactly is wrong with these people and over precautions. I raise my head up once more and look at Kill who is looking at us in amusement, not even bothered about what we are talking about. ¡°What do you think Kol?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t belong to a pack, remember?¡± ¡°But you need to serve an Alpha with that power of yours in this Battle, you can¡¯t just stay in the background. You are the freaking air Elemental and we need you.¡± ¡°I have absolutely no ns of serving any Alpha because I am no Alpha¡¯s puppet! Besides none of those Alpha¡¯s have ever wee me in their packs. All they do was capture and lock me up, had me tortured in their horrible prisons, especially these two Alphas, Alpha Ralph and Alpha Lance, none of them ever weed me in their pack because I was a rogue, and right now, I don¡¯t see myself bing allies with them, neither do I see myself being some Alpha¡¯s puppet!¡± ¡°We are not puppets!¡± I defend. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°But that¡¯s what thatst statement insinuates¡± ¡°That superstitious mind of your is taking you no where!¡± ¡°Ugh! You are impossible¡± I turn to Reed. ¡°So Reed, what do you think?¡± ¡°I think this is a bad idea. You and your Alpha keep saying when we get to the bridge we are gonna cross it, but that doesn¡¯t settle for me. This is a battle that has to be fought individually, that is how it has been fought in the past and we can¡¯t just change things right. Bless the Moon goddess for giving you and your pack up to two Elemental powers and you all should do well to train hard. For me, I¡¯m sticking with Alpha only and I believe we have what it takes to go in for this battle and win, the Moon goddess made it this way and it shall be so. That said, have a nice day you all!¡± Then he gets up and majestically walks away. Fool! ¡°That was intense!¡± Kol exims. ¡°Kol, why don¡¯t you join our pack? I swear my Alpha will be good to you, he is going to treat you specially and of course give you a special post in his pack after all this is over, you will no longer have to be a rogue again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have already epted the fact that I am a rogue and I love it. I will not be exploited by any power hungry Alpha. The two of you do well to assist you Alpha during this war, I am hardly interested in it and I will not take part in it. Goodbye!¡± The he turns around and leaves as well. ¡°Now that didn¡¯t go as nned¡± Kevin Laments. ¡°They wille around, I can assure you that.¡± And I promise they will. They might have special powers and think they know how to make cool decisions for themselves, but I am their leader and I will make sure to unite them whether they like it not! Chapter 108 LLOYD¡¯S POV (EARTH ELEMENTAL) ¡°I tried convincing them, but they wouldn¡¯t adhere to my proposal. Reed, the Fire Elemental kept going on and on about some bridge to cross and Kol, the Air Elemental doesn¡¯t even want to get in involved in the battle. It¡¯s crazy, they are all crazy!¡± I exin to my Alpha and Mr. Can and the both the Beta and Gamma and they all just stare at me quietly. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t expect them to just agree right now. Instead, it will be fishy if they just ept without being so skeptical. So, as their leader, it is your duty to keep pressing until they ept and I trust you can do that. You just need to give it more time and put in a little more effort. You¡¯ve got this!¡± He encouraged and I silently nod my head and I can assure that right in there¡¯s like then thousand different strategies swimming haphazardly in my mind and all I need to do is organize them and start putting them to action one by one until one finally does the trick. I have to unite them, I just have to do so! ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± ¡°Fir now, we need to n our next attack on the Wall Street Pack, we have given them a moment of peace. It was about time we caused some trouble¡± ¡°Alpha Ralph¡± I call as I rise up from my chair. ¡°Yes Lloyd¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°As we all know, the Moon goddess dishes out information and revtions about this battle bit by bit. Sost night I had a dream about a bracelet that when worn on an Elemental, prevents him or her from using his powers until it is taken off. I found that bracelet in my father¡¯s study and when I tried it on, it worked, I couldn¡¯t use my powers. And the most interesting thing about the bracelet is that once worn, it can only be taken off by the Air Elemental. I think that is a great weapon we can us against Alpha Hardin, if we can get close enough to any of them and put this on their wrist, then that will be good¡± ¡°If you try to get close to Alpha Hardin, you will be dead and forgotten before you make the first attempt. In essence, what I¡¯m saying is that Alpha Hardin is off this n. The person we are targeting is Luna Reign. No one goes close to Alpha Hardin, is that clear?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°Good. And this remains just between us. Other Alphas can¡¯t know we have such a item¡± He deres and we both just nod our heads in agreement. I feel very positive about this battle! KOL¡¯S POV (AIR ELEMENTAL) If rejection was a person, that person would be me. I have been rejected since the day I was conceived in my mother¡¯s womb by father and he sent her away for reasons I have never known. When I turned eight, my mother died and I was left to fend for myself as a rogue and since then, I have always been on the move. Moving in the woods, searching for what I can eat and if caught trespassing in another pack, I will be locked up an tortured and that has been my life for thatst fifteen years. Right now I¡¯m used to it and I have learned to not get caught when I¡¯m trespassing in a pack, like now that I am trespassing in the Wall Street Wolf Pack. I once had an encounter with their former Alpha, Alpha Dimitri Colton and he spared my life. I was fifteen by then and he caught me stealing food from their farm. He had me at his mercy, and was just a snap away from ending my miserable life but he suddenly released and let me go. Since then, I have always had a soft spot for this pack, but I have always made sure never to get caught when stealing or passing by. I hear his son Hardin is more dangerous than his father ever was, I don¡¯t think I ever want to face his wrath. As I sneak across the woods, making sure I am very conscious about the movements of surrounding, I suddenly get a sweet smell heat me hard and I am almost knocked off. A smell like Lander mixed with strawberries and hot chocte all together. Totally yummy. Soon I hear footsteps of girls approaching I am quick to hide behind a tree to hide myself. As the girls converse and draw nearer, there is one particr voice that makes my heart skip a beat and causes the butterflies in stomach to rise. So, smooth, calm, confident and soothing. It sounds like beautiful music to my ears and I wish I could see her face. As they draw nearer, the smell only bes stronger and it takes me all the strength in my body to prevent me from showing myself to that girl and hugging her tight. ¡°Mate!¡± My wolf, Kane, screams in my head as he jumps around and I just smile. I peep from my hiding spot and when my eyesnd on my mate, my heart misses a beat and all the hair on my body stand erect. My heart starts throbbing violently in my chest and I swear I ce my hand on my chest just so if the heart tries to hop out, I would catch it. My mate looks scrumptious in a little yellow flowery gown that reveals how slender she is and I can¡¯t help but smile. Her very blonde hair glowing and I swear she is the most beautiful girl in the entire universe. I wish I could go to her, I wish I could¡­ ¡°Girls¡­¡± I hear her call out as she stops walking. ¡°What now Diana?¡± Diana. Her name is Diana. A beautiful name for such a beautifuldy like herself. ¡°Can you let perceive that sweet smell?¡± she asks and I go stiff behind therge tree. She cannot know I am here. That will be a catastrophe and I can¡¯t shake from here either because they will see me. Thest I want is to be locked up Alpha Hardin¡¯s famous Silver prison. ¡°I can¡¯t smell anything Diana and please we are in the middle of the woods, don¡¯t scare the crap about of me¡± On of her friends plead. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Diana!¡± They cut her off and I am tempted tough. She seems to be the weird girl among them. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let it ¡­¡± ¡°Well, well, well¡­¡± I hear a familiar masculine voice chant and when I turn to look, I see Lloyd, the Earth Elemental walking towards them with a cocky smile stered on her face. I want to go out and stop him but on a second thought, I hold myself back. I can¡¯t blow my cover, things might get nastier for me. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± My mate asks panicking and I can feel my anger stir up when Lloyd walks closer to her. She takes calcted steps backwards but her body meets with a tree and she stops. Lloyd stops on his tracks too. ¡°I am the bloody Earth Elemental my dears and I will give you all something to take home to your Alpha as a message.¡± Immediately, I can see his eyes change to green as he puts his hands slightly apart and gently lifts them up as if he were pulling something, the ground starts quaking and the girls who happen be three in number, fall down and I can tell that they are hurt. My mate is hurt. I quickly dash out from my hiding spot and stand in front of the three girls as I violently wave both hands in the air forming a mini tornado that almost tears his clothes off. Immediately, the puts his hands down and the trembling stops and I stop the wind as well. ¡°Kol what the hell are you doing?¡± He asks in horror. ¡°No, what the hell are doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m try to send a message¡± ¡°By attacking eighteen year-old girls? Isn¡¯t that a bit of a shameful thing to do? Why don¡¯t you pick on your age mates, besides, we all know hurting girls isn¡¯t cool at all¡± ¡°We are in the middle of a battle, who cares as about morals and principles?¡± ¡°I do, and I bet you that a good number of guys out there still do. Now if you want to send a message to Alpha Hardin, write a note and send to him or better still go there and tell him yourself. Don¡¯t pick on girls, that¡¯s such a dick move and even the Moon goddess doesn¡¯t approve of it!¡± I retaliate and he looks at me long and hard. I see the anger boiling in hime out in the form of sweat on his body and his green eyes suddenly be dark. He can only get as angry as he can get, but there¡¯s nothing he can do to me. ¡°This isn¡¯t over¡± He says pointing to the girls and runs away. I let out a cocky smile as I turn to look at the girls who had already started crying. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, you are safe¡± I assure them and turn to look at my mate, who swallows dry the moment our eyes meet. She is still leaning against the tree that had impeded her movement and against my better judgement and will, my legs start walking towards her. I take slowly calcted steps towards her and when we arejust a few inches away, I gently, carefully stretch my hand forward and stroke her blonde hair. ¡°Mate! Mate! Mate!¡± Kane keeps screaming on my mind and I fight my urge to smile. My mate who still hasn¡¯t said a word watches in silence as I inch closer to her and gently bury my face in her neck and take a long inhale of her sweet Lavender smell. I can never get enough of it. ¡°Mate?¡± she asks and I swear blood pauses in my veins. I retreat with my face from her neck and look up at her with a wide smile stered on her face. ¡°It seems so my queen¡± I say as I tuck a few strands of hair behind her ear and immediately, my Elemental sense alerts me that there¡¯s another of my kind approaching and that can only be Alpha Hardin or Luna Reign, they areing to check what caused the rumbling and they can¡¯t find me here else I¡¯ll be in big trouble. ¡°I have to go now¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t go¡± My mate begs and my heart shatters into a million pieces. I hate that I have to leave her, but I don¡¯t have a choice. I nt a brief gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°I will be back for you, I promise¡± I say as I take on my heels before Alpha Hardin can show up. I will definitely go back for her. Chapter 109 Hardin¡¯S POV I was beginning to wonder what exactly was happening. Almost two days of peace and no attack from enemy packs and now boom! I can feel the earth Elemental. Miguel and I quickly dashed into the woods the moment I felt the earth trembling because my Earth instincts told me the Earth Elemental was around my pack premises. Question is, what is he doing in the woods? They usually target the training grounds, especially that if the underage and pups. As Miguel and I rush to the scene, we meet three shewolves who look scared as fuck and I just understand that he attacked them. ¡°What happened?¡± I ask anyway. ¡°The Earth and the Air Elemental were here¡± One of the girls exin. ¡°Did they hurt you?¡± ¡°No!¡± One of the girls who happen to be a Blondie shouts and I look at her in awe. Why the sudden defense? ¡°No¡­ I mean, the Earth Elemental attacked us, but the Air Elemental protected us instead. He did not harm us¡± She defends and I look at the other girls. ¡°Is that true?¡± I ask and they both nod their heads. ¡°Yes Alpha, she¡¯s right. The Air Elemental defended us against the Earth Elemental¡± ¡°And¡­and¡­ he¡¯s my mate¡± She announces with a calm voice and both Miguel and I shoot each other surprised nces. ¡°Are you telling me that the Air Elemental is your mate¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± She says nodding. ¡°Wow!¡± I exim rather in frustration as I walk helter-skelter about. That seemsplicated. If the Air Elemental serves an Alpha who ns on attacking my pack too, how is he going to handle it? Because mates are very protective of each other. It¡¯s evident that he cares for her that¡¯s why he protected her against the Earth Elemental. One thing for sure is that I¡¯m not going to let him take my shewolf away from her pack. Alpha Lance already took Yves away, I¡¯m not going to let anyone else take another of my Shewolf. He will have to choose between his Alpha and his mate. I let out a heavy sigh as I turn to face them. ¡°Alright girls, I¡¯m happy you all are safe. You should go home now¡± ¡°Alpha what about my mate? You are not going to hurt him right? He didn¡¯t harm us¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt your mate. He¡¯s wee to visit as long as he doesn¡¯t hurt any one¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± She thanks with a slight bow and leaves with her friends.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Am I the only one who is done uncovering mysteries?¡± Miguel asks with a frown as we both walk back to the Castle. ¡°I am, as well, but I must confess that the mysteries are quite interesting. Just imagine that the Air Elemental chooses his mate and fights on our side. That will be an added advantage to us in this battle.¡± ¡°Yeah, that will be cool, but the truth is, we already have an upper hand in this battle¡± ¡°Confident much huh?¡± I ask with a creased brow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course I am, but we can never be so sure what the others have against us. Remember this is a fair battle and all packs have equal chances of winning. If the Moon goddess Has given Reign and I all these powers, if she has made us this powerful, that means she has given other Alphas something that will match these powers we have. We should never be so confident about our strengths, we need to find ways to get more. This is a big battle bro and we can¡¯t afford to loose. We can¡¯t afford to disappoint our ancestors, they have been winning this battle from the very beginning, we can¡¯t fail them¡± ¡°And we won¡¯t, we won¡¯t bro. We are united, your servants are loyal to you, we are going to win this battle¡± He deres with utmost confidence and I smile proudly. Of course we are going to win. ¡°Mind link both Carl and Leonard, tell them to wait for us in my office. We need to talk about what just happened.¡± Once we get to the castle, I see Reign waiting for me by the door to the living room and I smile. I was with her when I got the signal and I don¡¯t need to tell you how much I begged her not toe with me. My stubborn Luna. Now I have to exin every detail to her. ¡°Good day Luna¡± Miguel greets formally and Reign gives him a yful p on his iput. ¡°Ouch! What was that for? Is it now a crime to greet you?¡± ¡°I have told you time and again to stop being so formal with me, it freaks me out. The next time you do that again, I¡¯m digging my ws into your flesh. I mean it!¡± She warns as she changes her eye color changes to yellow and her finger nails shape shift into ws. Whoa! ¡°Whoa Reign calm down, I promise to remember next time¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s better!¡± ¡°Miguel, join the others in my office, I will be with you all shortly¡± ¡°Cool¡± He says and walks into the house. Immediately he closes the door behind him, I walk over to Reign and capture he lips in mine. I¡¯m addicted to this girl. I¡¯m addicted to her touch, her kisses, her smile, her mood swings, her body, just everything about her. I could kiss her all day long without getting tired or hungry. I could make love to her all night without getting weary. Man, I am whipped! ¡°Miss me already?¡± She asks, nibbling her nose against mine in a yful manner. Right now I don¡¯t care if the guards or other servants are watching us. To me they don¡¯t exist. Whenever I am with Reign, nothing else matters. It¡¯s like the earth stops in time and everything starts revolving around us. It¡¯s a different kind of feeling I never want to go away. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for nightfall to arrive already. I want to hold you so tight in my arms for a whole lot of hours¡± I exin as I nt a wet gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°You are too cheesy for me to handle Hardin. So, what happened in the woods?¡± ¡°Bloody Earth Elemental, sweetheart, I promise to tell you everything in detail tonight. For now, I need to join Carl and the others in the office so we can talk¡± ¡°Alright then. What do you want for dinner?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± She says as she pushes me aside and walks away. I¡¯m serious, I want her for dinner and nothing else! Once I get to my office, I meet the men seated in the sitting area, drinking and discussing in hushed voices and when they see me, they stop. ¡°Why do I feel like the conversation that just ended was about me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself¡± Miguel retaliates and I just roll my eyes as I take my seat. I shoot a nce at the win bar and I¡¯m tempted to go there and take a drink but I know if I do that, no show for me tonight with Reign, she¡¯s not even going to let me hold her in my arms. She hates alcohol. ¡°So, Miguel just exined to us what happened in the woods¡± ¡°Yeah, it so happens to be that the dearest mate of the Air Elemental is our pack member. I¡¯d love to count that as a plus for us¡± ¡°Plus? How?¡± Carl asks curious. ¡°Well, we all how protective a were wolves could over his mate, he is definitely going toe back for her, or better still want to fight for us in order to protect her¡± ¡°What if he has his Alpha that he serves?¡± That¡¯s Leonard. ¡°Well then he will have to choose between his Alpha and his mate. One thing for sure is that I¡¯m not going to let him take my Shewolf away from her pack. This is her home and she belongs here. If he really loves and want to be with her, the he has to move here. Alpha Lance already took Yves and that happened because I didn¡¯t see iting, now that I have seen this one, I am going to stop it at a distance. It¡¯s either he¡¯s with us or he forgets his mate¡± I exin know fully well I¡¯m bring selfish and inconsiderate, bit I can¡¯t help it. We are in a war and I need to make smart decisions, even if they are selfish. ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible¡± ¡°I am very much are of that. He might be an Elemental, but I am an Elemental as well. On top of that I am the Paramount Alpha and whatever I say stands!¡± I dere in an authoritative voices and a pin dropping silence takes over the room. Everyone has their heads bowed down and I¡¯m actually tempted tough. Sometimes I wonder what exactly it is about me that makes them fear and respect me so much. Is it the voice? My body build? What exactly? Anyway, whatever it is, I love it. I love the effect I have on everyone else, not as much as I love the effect I have on my mate though. Reign¡¯s face always flushes red every time she sees me and that particr gesture warms my heart. It gives me so much joy to know that she loves me just as much as I love her. ¡°Permission to talk¡± Leonard asks and I look at him in bewilderment. Seriously? He is now asking for my permission to talk? I thought we were now friends. Friends don¡¯t to be granted permission to talk to each other. ¡°Granted¡± I say anyway. ¡°Since the Air Elemental¡¯s mate is a member of this pack, we should expect him anytime soon. He will back for his mate¡± ¡°And we will be waiting for him. I will do everything in my power to convince him to join us, we need as much fighters as we can get for this battle.¡± ¡°Exactly Alpha Hardin¡± I don¡¯t yet know how I¡¯m going to do it, but all I know Is that I have to convince that guy to join forces with me. I look forward to meeting him. Chapter 110 LLOYD¡¯S POV I don¡¯t know what got over Kol that made him fight against me the way he did, but I have to talk some sense into him. The Walk Street Pack is an enemy pack and defending any of their subjects is not part of the game. We don¡¯t have mercy on any of them, even if it¡¯s their pups! That said, there¡¯s something very interesting I just found this morning which was apanied with a very interesting vision. I have summoned a meeting with all the Elementals once more and I am very sure that after they hear what I have to say, they will have no choice but to join forces with me. I can bet my life on that. I walk into the woods to the spot where we met thest time with Kevin (Water Elemental) by my side and we both meet Reed( Fire Elemental) and Kol ( Air Elemental) seated on the same fallen tree trunk waiting for us. I¡¯m actually showed to see Lol seating down there so confident and unbothered, I had expected him to show upst, looking guilty and scare that he fought against his fellow Elemental. The nerve of this guy. ¡°Feels like someone no longer fancies a grand entrance¡± ¡°Not really, I just have very pressing issues on my mind that seem to be bothering me¡± ¡°And could any of those issueS be that fact that you defended the enemy against me the other day?¡± ¡°You call use the definite article ¡°the¡± as if it were something standard¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it is something standard! The Wall Street Pack is our enemy¡± I reprimand and creases his brows. ¡°You seem to be mistaken, I do not belong to a pack and that means I don¡¯t have enemy packs, neither do I have friendly packs. So when you keep including me in that enmity circle of yours, it gets me wondering!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to join my pack!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen¡± He denies tly and I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. Kevin and Reed just keep looking at us like we have lost our minds and I¡¯m beginning to think we actually have. We are always arguing with each other. How the hell does he have such strong will? He is just a rogue. He didn¡¯t grow up with any father to teach him principles, howe he is so smart and got such strong principles. ¡°I have just one warning to give you Kol, What you did yesterday should be thest time you do such a thing, this is a war and everyone is going down, be it teenagers or pups¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what to do, you have no right to give me warnings or orders. The fact that you belong to a pack and I don¡¯t doesn¡¯t make you any greater than I am. If ever I see you hurting harmless girls or pups, I will stop you and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it¡± He deres in a firm tone and I swallow dryly. Bloody Air Elemental. He is always the toughest to deal with. ¡°Now let¡¯s get on with why I summoned you here¡± I change the topic, arguing with Kol is pointless, we¡¯ll just keep going round and round in circles. ¡°T¡¯was about time¡± Reed exims with a heavy sigh. The fire Elemental is always the most quiet. He¡¯s a man of action. ¡°Good,st time I gathered you two here and asked you, particrly Reed to convince your Alpha to join my Alpha in fighting this battle but you declined.¡± ¡°I had my reasons, very tangible reasons at that and my answer is still no¡± He says confidently and I smile. ¡°I can assure you that when you hear this, you will change that answer of yours¡± ¡°Challenge epted¡± ¡°Good, so as we all know, first, this battle is a fair battle and second, the Moon goddess gives out information and revtions bit by bit¡± ¡°That¡¯s no news¡± That¡¯s no one else but Kol. ¡°Wait for the big news bro. While asleep this night I had a revtion. I was in apletely dark woond, confused and some what afraid be of how serene the ce was, I could actually hear my own heart beat¡­¡± ¡°Can you just ostracize all the poetry and hit the nail on the head. Someone of us have got important things to do, besides I¡¯m not a fan of poetry¡± Kol says sarcastically in clearly bored tone and I just roll my eyes. He is impossible! ¡°Do you ever take a break Kol?¡± ¡°Just ignore him and ride on¡± Reed urges. ¡°Like I was saying, the woond was dark and suddenly, there came a ray of bright light from the sky that Shone directly on me. I look up to see what had brought the light but I couldn¡¯t see anything and suddenly I heard a voice. It was a male voice. ¡°So what did it say?¡± ¡°It said something intriguing. That after this battle we are all going to loose our Elemental powers. We are going to be just as normal again. Do you know just how crazy that is?''¡± ¡°What?, that means, if this battle is over, then we loose these powers we have, is that what you are trying to tell us?¡± ¡°That is what I am saying. Just imagine if we fight individually as we want to and loose. Alpha Hardin bes the Paramount Alpha again, he is going personally decapitate us all without mercy. We cannot afford to lose this battle and I will tell you once more, we can¡¯t win this if we are not together. Kol your case is worst because you don¡¯t even belong to a pack, you have no one who is going to try to stand up for you, he¡¯s going to boil your bones and feed them to the dogs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not squeamish.¡± My God! Why is this guy like this? Well, apart from that, I found something very interesting in my closet¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°And what could that be?¡± Reed asks. ¡°It¡¯s a bracelet.¡± ¡°A bracelet ?¡± ¡°Yeah, not just any kind of bracelet.¡± I emphasize as I take out the bracket from my pocket. ¡°It¡¯s bracelet that neutralizes power. When worn on an Elemental, he or she doesn¡¯t cannot use his or her abilities. You be like any other werewolf when you have this on¡± I exin and I can see both Reed and Kol¡¯s eyes shoot open in shock. ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Wanna try it?¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll capture me and take to your pack so you can use me all you want? No thanks¡± Kol denies and I just shake my head. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I have any honor? Kol?¡± ¡°Tss, honor my ass, an honorable man will never have it in his mind to hurt underage shewolves and pups¡± ¡°Oh boy, you¡¯ve still not gotten over that have you?¡± ¡°That is an impossible thing for me to do¡± ¡°Whatever. If your definition for honorable, involves not hurting pups and under aged shewolves, then you can call me any nasty name you want, my ns will never change though¡± ¡°Yeah, whatever. Now back to what you were saying¡± ¡°So it has picked your interest after all¡± ¡°It will interest me to know how I can stop you from using that bloody power of yours to harm people you are not supposed to harm¡± ¡°Are we just going to sit here and listen to you two argue all day?¡± Read asks clearly annoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about Kol. As I was saying, that bracelet has the ability to prevent an Elemental from using his or her powers.¡± ¡°It still doesn¡¯t mean anything, if something is worn , that means it can be removed. Even if we wear it on either Alpha Hardin or Luna Reign, they will be able to take it off¡± ¡°Not when only one person has the ability to do so¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so who has this ability?¡± ¡°The nipoop who has done nothing but argue with me since I got here¡± ¡°Wait¡­ you mean to tell me that Lol is the only one who can take that bracelet when it is worn on an Elementals hand?¡± ¡°Correct, want prove?¡± ¡°Yes please¡± I turn to Kevin and motion him to show his hand forward which he does and I wear the bracelet on his left wrist. He then closes his eye and tries to call his water instinct to raise up the drops of water on the nearby leaves but nothing happens. He tries over and over again to no avail and then he finally gives up and turns to face us. He also tries to take it off but I can¡¯t. I go to try to no avail. Reed tries but nothing happens. ¡°This is frustrating. Pray this is never worn on your hand. Kol please take it off¡± He pleads as he stretched his hand over to Kill who hesitates and looks at us all before taking it off by unhooking it I take the bracelet from him. This is a very powerful weapon and most not fall in the hands of someone who isn¡¯t on my side. The look in his eyes is priceless. He looks at all of us shocked and I just smile. ¡°That is juts how special and important you are Kol. You can join us in this battle and let us win, so even if you be normal again afterwards, you live, you too Reed. We need each other. We honestly cannot do this individually¡± I exin with all sincerity and seriousness and there¡¯s a long moment of pin dropping silence. I can tell that there is a war going on in each other¡¯s minds and I¡¯m convinced that they will give me good news. Reed suddenly lets out a heavy breath and turns to face me. ¡°I think you are right, we need each other if we want to win this battle. I will talk to Alpha Lance and convince him to ept your Alpha¡¯s offer¡± ¡°Thank you very much Reed, I¡¯m really happy you finally understand.¡± I turn to Kol who happens to be staring at me like I just stole his piece of cake. ¡°Summon me any time you need me¡± Then he walks away. A huge satisfactory smile sters on my face as I cross my arms over chest and nod my head. That was easier than I thought. ¡°I will take my leave now¡± ¡°Thank you once more for reconsidering your decision. I will do well to summon you when anything is up¡± ¡°I will be waiting¡± He says as he rises from the tree trunk and walks away. Once he is out of sight, I turn Kevin and we smile at each other. We are definitely on our way to victory. Alpha Hardin has no idea what ising his way! Chapter 111 LANCE¡¯S POV I¡¯m seated in my living, discussing with my Beta on how to prepare my soldiers for war when Reed walks in with an eternal frown masked on his face. Hees over to me and bows down slightly without uttering a single word. He was no where to be found when we all woke up this morning and now that he¡¯s here, looking sweaty but not shabby at all, I am curious to know where it was he went to. ¡°Drew, you may excuse us now, we¡¯ll ride onter¡± I instruct my Beta. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He says as he rises on his feet and exits the living the room. I turn to Reed and motion him to sit down which he does still without uttering a word. Mysterious! Yes, Read is a very quiet guy, but he hardly frowns. I wonder what¡¯s going on. ¡°Reed, what¡¯s going on? You suddenly went MIA ( Missing in action¡± this morning and now you are back with a gloomy expression. What happened?¡± I ask concerned. He is my Fire Elemental, the most valuable possession I have right now and I need to make sure everything is well with him. He is my shot at this battle. My shot, I tell you. ¡°Forgive me Alpha for doing some things behind your back, but I promise they are not things to bring you any harm¡± ¡°What have you been doing behind my back, Reed?¡± I ask rmed. ¡°Meeting with the Earth, Air and Water Elementals. We have had two meetings so far¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± I exim in utter shock. I swear I am taken aback. ¡± Wow, so what have you all been discussing about¡± ¡°Alpha Lance, I know you are very positive about this battle, even I am positive about this battle. You are my Alpha and I want you to win and be the next Paramount Alpha. You have a whole army of vet loyal soldiers and you have me and my special powers and I believe that makes you confident. It is true that, that makes you strong, but I can bet on my life that we are not strong enough to defeat Alpha Hardin in this battle¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± I ask with a creased brow as I fold my arms over my chest and lean backwards on the couch I¡¯m sitting on to make myself morefortable. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°So what do you suppose I do to make myself stronger?¡± ¡°Actually Alpha, it¡¯s something you are not going to like, you already denied the idea before¡± ¡°Still say it anyway¡± ¡°I think you should join forces with Alpha Ralph for this battle¡± ¡°You¡­ think I should do that?¡± I ask with raised brows and he nods. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°Give me two benefits I¡¯ll get from that union?¡± ¡°More Soldiers and power at your disposal and also a greater chance at winning this battle. Alpha, the Earth Elemental showed me something this morning that got me thinking really far. He has a bracelet that neutralizes power once it¡¯s worn on an Elemental¡¯s wrist. They are about ten steps ahead of us. What if we stay against them and they seed in putting that bracelet on me and making me useless¡± ¡°But one can always take it off right?¡± ¡°Only the Air Elemental has the ability to take off that bracelet once it has been worn on an Elemental¡¯s wrist¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I say nodding as all my brain cells start pondering on what to do. I was still not very sure to join when my Luna tried to convince me, but after hearing this, I think it was about time I made a delightful decision. ¡°So, that¡¯s why I think it¡¯ll be good for us to join forces with the Far North pack. We need them as much as they need us¡± he rants on and I just nod in agreement. ¡°Good then, we will prepare to visit the Far North Pack immediately and tell them about our intention of joining forces with them.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for reconsidering your decision Alpha.¡± ¡°No, thank you for bringing such vital information to me. And about the Air Elemental, I am curious to know from which pack he hails¡± ¡°Actually Alpha, Kol is a rogue and every attempt made by Lloyd¡­¡± ¡°Who is Lloyd?¡± ¡°The Earth Elemental. The Air and water Elemental are Kol and Kevin respectively¡± ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s Kol, the Air Elemental, Kevin, the Water Elemental and Lloyd the Earth Elemental¡± I try to acquint myself with the names and he smiles and nods his head in agreement. ¡°Yes Sir¡± ¡°Good, so you were saying?¡± ¡°I was saying that every attempt made by Lloyd to convince Kol into joining his pack has failed. He is determined to stay packless as he is¡± ¡°That decision of his will change when he hears all that I have to offer him.¡± I with a sinister smile. It will be an added advantage to me if I can get the Air Elemental on my side. I¡¯m going to do all I can to convince him to join my pack! ¡°Well, well, well. Look who we have here¡± Alpha Ralph coos with a smile as I walk into his living room with my Beta, Gamma and Fire Elemental by myside. Such a grand entrance makes me feel like the king I am. ¡°Your prayers have been answered Alpha Ralph¡± I boast as I walk towards him. ¡°Indeed, indeed¡± we both shake hands and he motions me to take a seat in the couch which I dly do. ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing you are here to give me the good news¡± ¡°Actually, Reed here was able to convince me into this and I think it actually the right thing to do. You were right when you said we both stand no chance against the Wall Street Pack if we go individually, we need to join forces and fight and like you also said, when we get to the bridge of who gets the Paramount Alpha power, we will cross it. For now, let¡¯s find a way to win the bloody battle¡± ¡°I am d you finally look at this the way I do.¡± ¡°He also told me about the bracelet, can I see it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s actually in the keeping of the Earth Elemental and right now he¡­ oh, there is he is.¡± He says pointing to the door and when I turn to look, I see two guys of about my age, walking in. One seems to know exactly where he is going to and the other keeps scanning the entire living room and I can tell that this is first time here. The former is definitely the Earth Elemental and thetter¡­ is whoever he is. ¡°Lloyd, you are back¡± Alpha Ralph¡¯s announces with a cheerful smile and I internally roll my eyes. There was really no need to announce something so obvious. ¡°Yes my dear Alpha, and with me, I have Kol, the Air Elemental¡± Lloyd announces and both Alpha Ralph and I exchange surprised nces and look back at the guys. ¡°Oh, what a pleasant surprise. Nice to meet you Kol¡± Alpha Ralph greets and Kol just nods his head. He looks too neat and organized for a rogue. When Reed told me he was a rogue I had pictured some poor,nky, malnourished looking guy but the guy standing before me is such a healthy and fine man.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I am even tempted to say he looks rich! Well toned muscles, tall, even way taller than I am and he has got very striking physical features. He looks way hotter than I am and he would pass for an Alpha. I must confess that I feel slightly intimidated by his looks. ¡°A penny for your thoughts Alpha Lance.¡± He busts me up and I look at him in total shock and bewilderment. I hate the smirk he has on lips. ¡°How do you know my name?¡± ¡°Well, any rogue would know you. You are known for the cruel treatment you give to anyone who is caught trespassing in your territory, even if they weren¡¯t causing any harm¡± He exins and I swallow dryly. ¡°But, we all know Rogues are trouble makers¡± ¡°Not all Alpha, not all. Anyway that¡¯s not why I¡¯m here.¡± He turns to the Earth Elemental. ¡°You said there was something cooking up¡± The nerve of this guy! ¡°Uh, yeah¡± Lloyd replies as he turns to Alpha Ralph. ¡°We were actually nning an attack on the Wall Street Pack. ¡°If you are exining to attack their pups and underage youths, count me out¡± ¡°No, we are not nning to do that. We are nning to cause a lot of ruckus in the woods that would lure them to us and so we can fight¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s better¡± ¡°So, is it a problem if we attack their pups and underage youths?¡± I ask curious and he turns to face me. ¡°Only a weasel will n such an attack. Why leave the soldiers who are capable of defending themselves and attack innocent children who have no idea what¡¯s even going on around them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a war, everyone needs to go down!¡± ¡°Including pups? Really?¡± He asks and I go mute. ¡°Kol!¡± Lloyd calls in a firm tone and he turns to face him ¡°Stop! That¡¯s an Alpha you are talking to¡± He warns and Kol just shakes his head. ¡°Whatever. Now let¡¯s ride in with the n.¡± I don¡¯t like him. ¡°We will be attacking the Wall Street Wolf Pack at dawn tomorrow. We need to prepare¡± ¡°Nice, I will meet you all tomorrow at the boundary at dawn so we can begin the attack. For now, I think I have overstayed my wee¡± He says as he turns to leave. ¡°You cane with me and stay the night in my pack. I willmand my servants to prepare you a fine bedroom and you can even have some woman to warm your bed¡± I offer with a smile and he stops in his tracks and turns to face me. ¡°I¡¯m a rogue, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a hobo. Besides, I don¡¯t look like one and I don¡¯t need your amodation. Also, I think you need to learn to respect your shewolves more, they are not sex toys.¡± Then he walks to the door where he stops yet again and turns to face us all. ¡°And none of you should ever try to convince me into join his pack, I am no Alpha¡¯s pet, I¡¯m only doing this for my Elemental brothers. Whoever gets the power in the end is not my concern¡± Then he walks out of the living. There is total silence in the living room as well just keep giving each other confused nces . What just happened? ¡°You would have to excuse him Alphas, remember he¡¯s a rogue and he has no fundamental manners at all. I know it¡¯s going to be hard working with him, but we need him, so please let¡¯s just learn to ignore him.¡± ¡°He talks too much¡± Iin ¡°He¡¯s a self righteous dog,¡± Alpha Ralph adds. ¡°We all need that self righteous dog. He is powerful, like damn powerful and I bet you that you won¡¯t want him to side with Alpha Hardin. Having two Air Elementals against us will not be a good thing. Also, this ne will be useless if he is not here. He is a valuable asset and we need him to win this battle.¡± ¡°We are killing him once this battle is over¡± You can do whatever you want with him after this battle, but for now, don¡¯t piss him off¡± ¡°So he can piss me off but I can¡¯t piss him off?¡± I ask stubbornly and he just covers his face with his palms probably wondering who made such a naughty and stubborn man Like me an Alpha ¡°Like I said before, we have to bear with him¡± He insists and I just look away and roll my eyes. I swear when all of this is finally over and I have the power, I will personally have Kol¡¯s head separated from his shoulder. That I swear. Chapter 112 KOL¡¯S POV Proud jerks! Heartless jerks they all are. No doubt the Moon goddess has never let any of their ancestors win this battle. All I could see in their eyes was ambition, greed, selfishness, heartlessness and all the vices you could ever think of. I would die before I ever fully give my support to them. With what I did to that Alpha Lance of a man today, I¡¯m sure when he¡¯s going to be the first to order for my execution the moment this war is over. I have agreed to join forces with them verbally, that¡¯s not what I have in my heart. I can never fight with people who have done nothing but reject me all my life. I know what I¡¯m up to and they won¡¯t even see thising, they all think they are going to use me to fight this battle, instead I¡¯m going to use them and when I¡¯m done, they will be sorry. Especially that weasel of a man called Alpha Lance. When I¡¯m done with him , he is going to be sorry. My thoughts are interrupted by the sweet smell ofvender as I pass the boundary between the Far North and the Wall Street Pack and I do not need a sorcerer to tell me that that is the smell of my mate. I will know the smell of her pheromone anywhere, any time. I wonder what she is doing here. This ce is quite far from their residential quarters. Could it be that she came to wait for me? I ask myself rhetorically as I take calcted steps towards the smell of the pheromone and indeed I see my mate, the gorgeous Diana seated on one a fallen tree trunk looking worried. I scan around to see if she¡¯s all alone, I wouldn¡¯t want any unwanted person seeing us together. ¡°Diana¡± I call once I confirm that we are alone. The moment she snaps her head up and sees me, she instantly gets up from the tree trunk and flies on my body and hugs me with all her might. I engulf her petite frame in my muscr arms and inhale her sweet smell. I wish I could run away with her right now. I wish I could take her away with me so we could stay together, but I can¡¯t. If I do, Alpha Hardin will wage a war against me for absconding with one of his shewolves. If there is one thing Alpha Hardin is known for, it is the fact that he doesn¡¯t y with his Shewolves. He protects them with all his might. Also, I don¡¯t have a pack. Thest thing I want is for Diana to be like me or bear me pups that will have no pack to call home. Yes I¡¯m kind of well off right now, but I¡¯m still packless and that¡¯s a fact about me I don¡¯t like andstly, but most importantly, I don¡¯t want any of the other Elementals or Alphas to know my mate is from this pack else they will start getting skeptical about my support to them. I don¡¯t want them to suspect me in any way. ¡°I miss you¡± She cries as she disengages herself from the hug and looks at me straight in the eye. Her emerald green eyes are gorgeous and I could look into them all day and night without batting an eyelid. ¡°I miss you too¡± You didn¡¯t even tell me your namest time¡± ¡°Um sorry I didn¡¯t, my name is Kol, Kol Bradfords¡± ¡°Nice name¡± Shepliments as she leads me to the tree trunk she was sitting on a while ago and we both sit down. ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°So Kol, which pack are you from?¡± She asks with an innocent smile and I swallow dryly. I¡¯m suddenly scared, what if she rejects me the moment I tell her I¡¯m a rogue? Oh boy. ¡°Well..¡± I say as I nervously scratch my head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a rogue¡± I announce and she looks at me with a raised brow. She¡¯s shocked! ¡°A rogue?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I answer and she looks at me long and hard. ¡°This is the point where youugh and tell me you were just kidding¡± ¡°No I wasn¡¯t. I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m a rogue¡± I answer with a serious look on and she nods. ¡°Wow, you are one very hot and handsome looking rogue.¡± ¡°Really now?¡± ¡°Yeah! Have you seen you? I¡¯m still finding it difficult to actually believe that you are a rogue. You look amazing, rich if I may say, I¡¯m so proud to have you as my mate¡± ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Of course I am. What do you think?¡± ¡°Well, for a while, I thought you would reject me¡± ¡°For what exactly?¡± ¡°Cuz I¡¯m a rogue¡± ¡°Tss¡­ I would never do such a silly thing. You are my soulmate sent by the Moon goddess, she knows we are best for each other that¡¯s why she paired us. I have no right to reject you. Besides, you are perfect, I would never have wished for someone other than you. I love you¡± She exins confidently and to quietly pull her into my arms and give her a gentle kiss in her forehead. She makes me proud. ¡°Thank you so much for epting me and I love you too Diana, I bless the Moon goddess for giving you to me. I couldn¡¯t wish for a better mate. You are just perfect¡± ¡°Aww¡­ I¡¯m blushing¡± She says blushing hard as she buried her face in my arms and I cuddle her. I would die before I let Alpha Ralph or Alpha Lance ambush this pack and hurt my mate. Because of her, I will serve as a spy for Alpha Hardin, but I won¡¯t make it too obvious. I don¡¯t want to work for either of them, but I don¡¯t want my mate to be hurt either, so I¡¯m just going to be in the middle. ¡°Kol¡± She calls with her sweet angelic voice and I look at her. ¡°Yes Diana¡± ¡°I want you to mark me¡± She requests and I look at her in awe. ¡°I can¡¯t do that, what will you tell your parents?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell them my mate marked me¡± She says with a careless shrug. She is so innocent that it hurts. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m a rogue, even your Alpha won¡¯t be please with this¡± ¡°So what am I supposed to do, abandon you because you are a rogue?¡± She asks annoyed. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t care about the fact you are a rogue Kol. You are my mate and I love you dearly. That is all that matters. They will all learn to ept you. Besides you are not a trouble maker, you are a very nice person¡± She defends and I smile heartily. She is a fighter, very strong willed and very stubborn. I love her. I love he so much and yes, I¡¯m going to mark her. I don¡¯t care if Alpha Hardin hunts me after this. ¡°Can I kiss you first?¡± I ask calmly and she nods her head. I stare once more into her stunning emerald green eyes and smile as I gentle caress her soft pink cheeks with my fingers. She looks fragile and I would die before I let anything bad happen to her. I gently connect our foreheads together and my heart¡¯s starts pounding in my chest as I bring our lips closer. Since I was born, I have never held a girl this close to me, not to talk of kissing one. Right now I can only hope that I don¡¯t disappoint her. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m about to get my first kiss. ¡°Go ahead¡± She urges once she senses my hesitation and gently, carefully, I connect our lips together and immediately, I feel electric sparks all over my body. All the butterflies in my tummy rise as I gently explore every inch her soft plumb lips that taste like chocte. I don¡¯t want this moment to end. My breath hitches when she wraps her arms around my neck and deepens the kiss. We both take turns in exploring each others lips and I swear, I have never felt so good in my life. I actually feel like absconding with her right now. When we break the kiss, I start trailing tantalizing kisses down her neck and when I get to the spot I want to mark I yfully nibble it with my nose and that causes her to burst intoughter. She¡¯s ticklish, I see. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that, I¡¯m ticklish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy I found one weak point of yours¡± I say as I kiss the spot. ¡°Close your eyes¡± I whisper with a husky voice and when she does as instructed, I sink my canines into the spot and she lets out a brief scream as I lick up the blood that¡¯s oozing out and hug her tighter. The only thing I can feel right now is our mate bondstrengthening. I can kill for Diana right now. Hardin¡¯S POV I¡¯m seated in my office, rounding off some paper work, when I hear a gentle knock at the door, when I give the signal for whoever it is toe in, Dn walks in with a young girl of about Reign¡¯s age by his side and I instantly recognize her. She was amongst the girls we found in the woods yesterday and she¡¯s the Air Elemental¡¯s mate.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. I wonder why she¡¯s¡­ Oh boy! He definitely showed up again! ¡°You may leave Dn.¡± I instruct and he gives me a slight bow and walks out of the office. I motion the girl to walk closer which she does with her head bowed down and when she arrives in front of my table, she stops and the first thing I notice on her neck is a werewolf bite. That is no ordinary werewolf bite, she has been marked by her mate. Bloody Air Elemental marked my Shewolf without my consent! ¡°You let him mark you without my consent?¡± I ask in fury. ¡°Alpha, he is my mate¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he is your mate, he is a stranger to this pack and there¡¯s protocol he has to follow!¡± I shout with my Alpha voice and she trembles in fear as she takes a few steps backwards. ¡°He had no right to mark you without seeing me first, next thing I know is that he has absconded with you!¡± I scold yet again and I can see tears trickle down her cheeks. For heaven¡¯s sake why are they so weak and soft hearted. Just a little scolding and she already crying and now I feel guilty for making her cry. Tss¡­ that¡¯s why I always let Miguel handle them. I just can¡¯t stand their weak and overly emotional nature for a single moment. I let out a heavysigh of frustration as I struggle to calm myself down so I can try talk to her nicely. No matter what, she is my Shewolf and I need to respect her. ¡°Wipe your tears¡± I instruct with a rather calm voice and she instantly does as instructed. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, I don¡¯t hate your mate, I¡¯m just worried for your safety. I don¡¯t want him to take you to a ce where you won¡¯t befortable. This is your pack and you belong here, no where else!¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°He actually sent news¡± ¡°And what could it be?¡± ¡°He said to inform you that both Alpha Ralph and Alpha Lance have joined forces to battle against you, together with the Elementals and tomorrow, they are nning an attack at Dawn. He also said to tell you that you should act like you never heard this news before hand because they all think he is on their side. However he is not.¡± ¡°So whose side is he on right now?¡± ¡°No body¡± ¡°So, right now it¡¯s your duty to convince him to join us. He is your mate and whatever you say to him, he is going to consider. Can I trust you to do this for me?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°Good and when next you meet him, tell him I said thank you for the heads up¡± ¡°I will tell him Alpha¡± She epts with a slight bow. ¡°You can leave now¡±. ¡°Thank you Alpha Hardin¡± She thanks and turns to leave. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask and she stops on her tracks and turns to face me. ¡°Diana Ross¡± ¡°Diana, I¡¯ve been wondering, from which pack does your mate, the Air Elemental hail from?¡± I ask curious and I can see her face drop. After a brief moment of silence, she finally lets out a heavy sigh as she looks up at me. ¡°He is a rogue¡± Bloody hell! Chapter 113 Hardin¡¯S POV Rogue. The Air Elemental is a rogue. How interesting. Then I guess this is the perfect opportunity for me get him on my side. First his mate is a member of my pack and now I just learned that he isn¡¯tmitted to any Alpha. If we get to meet tomorrow, I will make sure we have a little chit chat. Miguel and I already nned on how to battle those scallywags who n to attack us tomorrow. We are going to stop them right in the woods. They won¡¯t even have the chance to make it to the residential quarters. I really have to thank Kol for giving me this very vital information. We would¡¯ve been ambushed tomorrow and that doesn¡¯t sound pleasant at all. The safety of my pack members is something I do not joke with and I will do everything in my power to keep them from harm. We shall fight and win this battle without loosing any soul. Once I step into my bedroom, I smile when I see Reign sitting by her mirror stand which has all sorts of crazy female items on it. From perfumes to lipsticks and hairsprays and make up kits. I wonder how she is able to master each and every one of the them and their uses. Women are indeed a wonder. As I close the door, she turns to look at me and I smile heartily as I make my way over to her. Coming back home to Reign is always my favorite time of the day. ¡°Hey baby¡± I greet as I kiss her passionately. ¡°I miss you love¡± ¡°I miss you too. How was work and every other thing?¡± ¡°Mind blowing. You won¡¯t believe what happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°First, I freaked out when I saw that Kol, the Air Elemental had marked Diana, his mate¡± ¡°Aww¡­ he¡¯s a smart guy¡± ¡°He is indeed. Also, he gave a very vital piece of information that would go a long we to help us¡± ¡°What info?¡± ¡°Well, It happens to be that both Alpha Ralph and Alpha Lance have joined forces to fight against us in this battle and they n to bush us tomorrow. All thanks to Kol, we now know their ns and we are going to stop them at the borders¡± ¡°Wow, Kol actual wants to help us?¡± ¡°Well, his mate is a member of this pack, he wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to her¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ of course¡± ¡°So, Miguel and I have already nned on how everything is going to be sorted out¡± ¡°I want to be there with you all¡­¡± ¡°Reign¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Reign me! This is my pack and it is my responsibility to keep it from danger. Besides I¡¯m not letting you face the Earth, water and Air Elemental alone. I¡¯ming with you!¡± She deres firmly and I raise both hands up as I surrender. She¡¯s fierce! ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. As you wish¡± ¡°That¡¯s better¡± She says with sweet smile as she gets up from her seat to walk to the bed but I don¡¯t let that happen. I gentle get a hold of her right arm and carefully pull her dangerously close to me. I look down into her perfect ocean blue eyes and smile heartily. I can¡¯t believe this is actually happening. I actually have Reign I¡¯m my arms every night, her lips to kiss and her sweet pheromone to inhale. Thank you Moon goddess. I gentle connect our foreheads together and close my eyes as I try to think clearly. Every time I¡¯m beside her, my sense of thought flies straight out of my brain and the only thing controlling me are my emotions. She turns me on in every damn way. I¡¯m so happy to have her in my life. ¡°You look tired¡± She whispers. ¡°I actually am tired¡± ¡°You are doing a great job ruling this pack Hardin, I¡¯m proud of you¡± ¡°Thank you love, thank you very much¡± I thank as I pulls into my warm embrace and kiss her forehead. ¡°You have no idea how much joy fills my heart hearing that from you.¡± ¡°You are going to win this battle, I can feel in me that you will emerge victorious¡± ¡°Thank you love.¡± There is a brief moment of silence. ¡°Love¡± I call naughtily. ¡°Yes baby¡± ¡°Can you please help me shower?¡± I ask and she bursts intoughter as she disengages herself from my hold and looks up at me. ¡°You want me to give you a bath?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I said nodding yfully and she gives me a brief kiss on the lips and smiles. ¡°Take off your clothes while I prepare the bathtub¡± Then she leaves. Right now blushing so hard that I can actually feel my cheeks turn red. This girl knows how to strike all my nerves and she always gets away with it. ¡°So, are we killing them all?¡± Miguel asks as we all march to the into the woods. It¡¯s almost dawn and we are going to the woods to wait for both Alphas and their crew. ¡°No Miguel¡± Reign contradicts. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± She says shrugging. ¡°Hardin do you?¡± ¡°How would I know Reign? You said no, not me¡± ¡°Oh so you want us to kill?¡± ¡°Well, if they try anything funny, we definitely will¡± ¡°Ugh! Guys¡± she says as she hastens her footsteps and joins Dn and the others ahead. ¡°Seems like we both have the mostplicated mates in the world¡± ¡°I heard that and Megan will hear it too¡± Reign announces as she turns to look at us. ¡°Oh..¡± My next words is immediately cut off by a flying fire ball which I¡¯m quick to neutralize with ice from my palms. I rush ahead and push Reign behind me to protect her and the Miguel and the guards do same as we all gopletely silent, paying attention to any movements around us. We all have Reign encircled within us. ¡°Really now? This was not the n¡± She cries. ¡°We all would rather die than have anything happen to you Luna¡± Dn exins. ¡°Puh- lease. I can very well protect myself¡± She says as she firmly extends her left wrist clockwise with her left hand closed and immediately there is some surge of power in the atmosphere that causes Miguel and the rest of the soldiers to fly a few meters below hitting the ground hard, I just stand there and look at her like she has lost her mind and immediately she firmly stomps get feet on the ground and the earth trembles beneath our feet. Suddenly, we hear footsteps approaching and as we turn to look, we see both Alpha Ralph and Alpha Lance staggering with their soldiers as they approach us with both the Earth and the Fire Elemental by their side. Reign rxes her body and everything bes still once more. ¡°Wow, what an entirely unwee surprise¡± Alpha Lance says with a smile. ¡°And what an entirely unsurprising wee.¡± I fire back with a sarcastic smile stered on my face. ¡°This seems like a rather odd hour for a group stroll in someone else¡¯s pack¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a group strolling you moron, we are here for an attack!¡± ¡°Then get on with it!¡± ¡°I can see you are here with the famous Luna Reign¡± Lance says with a smile. ¡°Oh, yeah. She¡¯s a stubborn one. She insisted oning with me¡± ¡°I see¡± ¡°Really now Alpha? Are we just going to have this chit chat with them¡­¡± Miguel is cut off by a loud frightening lightning sound and the rest of soldiers close their ears and eyes. I look at the guy standing next to the fire Elemental and I recognize him. He is the water Elemental and he is about to make it rain hard. I¡¯m about to act against him but I stop when I see Reign already handling the issue. Her eyes are now stormy and they are both engaged in a battle of storms and hailstones. His earth Elemental is about to stomp his feet and cause a rumble but I¡¯m smart enough to stop him by forcefully stretching my hands forward with much energy, knocking him off bnce andes flying to the other side of the woods. Honestly, the Air Elemental ability is the coolest. Takes people off guard anyhow, any time, anywhere. I see both Alphas charging towards Miguel but I¡¯m quick to encircle them both with a wild zing fire and that stops their movement. Miguel is just a Beta, he won¡¯t be able to take down two Alphas. They will rip him apart and that¡¯s thest thing I want to happen. Before the Fire Elemental can blow off the fire, I lunge towards him and pick him up with my left hand and throw him to the other side of the forest. I turn around and I¡¯m fascinated to see the other soldiers fighting off the other soldiers in their wolf forms with so much ease. Reign at the other end is engaged in a thunderous battle with the Water Elemental and she seems to be doing just fine. I smile evilly as I take calcted steps towards the two Elementals who are struggling to rise up from the ground. I can bet on my life that they both have a few broken ribs. Right now I¡¯m about to make them kiss each other. I wave both hands in that air and the fallen leaves start swirling as they gently rise up and the trees start swaying left and right. I clench both fists by my side and abruptly lift both hands up forcefully and immediately, a tornado breaks through. The only people left standing are the Elementals, Reign and I. The rest of the Alpha and Soldiers scamper towards trees to hold to gain stability. ¡°I suggest you n more carefully when next you n for an attack¡± I shout to the hearing of the other Elementals. ¡°We definitely will!¡± The earth Elemental shouts back as he signals the others toe with him and the three of them leave. I release my hands and everything calms down again and immediately, both Alphas equally scamper away with their soldiers like rodents rodents. I walk over to Reign and engulf her in my arms. ¡°You did brilliant¡± ¡°Thanks and you too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you¡± I say as I kiss her forehead. ¡°Is anyone hurt?¡± I ask the soldiers through mind link and their leader, Dn assures me that they all okay. ¡°Good then, let¡¯s all go back home¡± ¡°I¡¯m perfect too and thank you for asking¡± Miguel says sarcastically as he approaches and I just shake my head as I lead Reign away. ¡°That was one good battle¡± Someone announces from the Eastern side of the woods and we a turn to look and I¡¯m surprised to see a guy of about my age approaching us. Wow! He¡¯s a fine man. One could mistake him for an Alpha. My Air Elemental instinct immediately indicates to me that that¡¯s Kol, the Air Elemental. ¡°You are Kol, right?¡± I ask just to be sure. ¡°Yes I am. You all are honored to be in my presence, I hope¡± He says jokingly and I can¡¯t help butugh. I like him. ¡°I find your sense of humor quite intriguing Kol¡± I say with a smile and he smiles as well. ¡°That¡¯s a good sign then¡± ¡°Did you just stay in here and watch us all fight?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have a PhD in minding my business.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I can see my mate delivered the news I sent¡± ¡°Yeah she did even though I was and I¡¯m still mad about the fact that you marked her without my consent¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I had to take permission from you before marking my very own mate¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Kol..¡± Reign intervenes. ¡°That¡¯s not what he means. It¡¯s just that we care a lot about out young shewolves and we just want to know when something as vital as this is happening in their lives. Also you are not from our pack, we just want her to be safe¡± ¡°My mate is very much safe with me Luna Reign and you don¡¯t need to be afraid, I¡¯m not going to abscond with her. Besides I¡¯m a rogue, I wouldn¡¯t want her to be one too. Wall Street Pack is her home and I¡¯m not going to take her away from it.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding¡± ¡°Anytime Luna.¡± ¡°Why did you send that info if I may ask?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any harm toe to my mate. That¡¯s all¡± He says with a shrug. ¡°So you are on no one¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Well, those other guys think I¡¯m on their side, but I¡¯m not. I know they just want to take advantage of my abilities and someone like Alpha Lance will personally chop my head off the moment this war is all over. So, I¡¯m ying their very own game¡± ¡°You ever considered siding with us¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m no Alpha¡¯s puppet. I¡¯m good on my own. So, can I see my mate now?¡± Kol, is the most blunt werewolf I have evere across. He tells you his mind with absolutely no fear. He doesn¡¯t care if youmit suicideter on and I love him. I will dly ept him in my pack. ¡°Of course Kol, you cane with us to see your mate¡± ¡°Thank you¡± He says with a slight bow as he turns to face Reign. ¡°After my mate, you are the second most gorgeousdy I have ever set my eyes on. Alpha Hardin is lucky to have you¡± Heplements and Reign blushes hard. I¡¯m jealous. ¡°Now don¡¯t be jelly Alpha Hardin, that was just a harmlesspliment¡± ¡°Ugh! Go away Kol¡± Iment in a frustrated tone and heughs as walks over to Miguel. ¡°Please don¡¯t start with me¡± Miguel pleads and heughs. ¡°Your are one vicious Beta. Teach me how to fight, will you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem like the type to obey instructions¡± ¡°Tss¡­ well, since I have something to gain, I will try¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d be d to train you¡± ¡°Did you mean to say honored?¡± ¡°Bloody hell Kol! Get away from me!¡± Miguel scolds as he pushes him away. I swear, Kol feels to me like a long lost brother! Chapter 114 KOL¡¯S POV ¡°By all means exin to us why you weren¡¯t present at the Wall Street Pack today for the ambush as we nned.¡± The pugnacious Alpha Lance rants the moment I step into his living room. Now I have toe up with the perfect excuse as to why I did not join them. ¡°Well, I overslept¡± ¡°You must be kidding me!¡± Alpha Ralph adds. ¡°You can¡¯t be that irresponsible!¡± Lloyd sts and I just roll my eyes. ¡°Have you ever met a responsible rogue before? I¡¯ve told you all, I¡¯m no one¡¯s puppet. I get involved when I feel like it, and there¡¯s nothing any of you can do about it.¡± ¡°Well, we can kill you!¡± Alpha Lance retaliates. ¡°Of course you can, but sad news is, you can¡¯t. Now let¡¯s stop all this ranting and get to the next n because with the look on your faces, I can tell that your ns failed!¡± ¡°They seemed informed about our n, someone ratted us out¡± ¡°And I suspect you!¡± Alpha Lance says firmly as he shoots me a stern look and I just shrug my shoulders. ¡°Of course you would. Is there anything you¡¯re not going to try to me me for?¡± ¡°Well, you suddenly bailed out on us, who knows, you might have joined forces with Alpha Hardin¡± He insists. ¡°Indeed, now if you all are just going to sit there and giving me judging looks while this pompous ass calls me names I do not like, I might just decide to uplift my usefulness in this battle. Good day!¡± I say as I turn to walk away. ¡°Wait!¡± Alpha Ralph¡¯s voicees rumbling in the entire hall and stop on my tracks. I don¡¯t turn around. ¡°Pardon Alpha Lance¡¯s words, he was just being skeptical. We don¡¯t think you betrayed. Please stay¡± He pleads and I smile evilly as I turn on my heels and walk towards them once more. ¡°Well, there¡¯s well mannered Alphas and then there¡¯s¡­¡± I look at Alpha Lance and smile. ¡°I¡¯d rather not say¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough irrelevant chit chat, now let¡¯s get to the real business¡± ¡°I¡¯d be delighted to know all about it¡± ¡°We need to capture Luna Reign¡± ¡°And do what with her exactly?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet, but we just need to get her¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°And how do you intend to do that?¡± ¡°Ambush the female training ground and wear the bracelet on her wrist, that way she won¡¯t be able to use her powers or her strength and speed¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I say nodding. ¡°And you are going to be the one to put the bracelet on her.¡± ¡°Why me?¡± I ask aghast. ¡°No specific reason, you are just going to be the one to do it¡± ¡°Can I say no?¡± ¡°No you cannot¡± He denies and I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. I don¡¯t want to do this, but I have to in order to erase the doubt on Alpha Lance¡¯s mind. If I refuse to do this, they will all start suspecting my motives as well and that will not be good because I need them to trust me. Dang it, I am going to betray my mate¡¯s Luna. She is going to be so mad at me. But I have to this for them as well. ¡°So, when will this be done?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning. Luna Reign always goes to train her female soldiers and that will be the perfect ce to get her. So Kol you are going to make a tornado that will cause a ruckus and quickly strap it on her. Fell free to knock her out so you can bring her to us with ease¡± ¡°Understood, now can I leave?¡± ¡°Stay for lunch¡± Alpha Lance offers. ¡°I¡¯d love to , but I¡¯ve got a date¡± I say with a wide smile as I majestically walk out of the living room. I¡¯m sorry Luna Reign, but I have to do this. It¡¯s a good thing they will be waiting at the borders. When I get to the female training ground tomorrow, I will carry out things my own way. Hardin¡¯S POV I am someone who normally doesn¡¯t dream, butst night I had a very¡­ I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but it was a strange dream I actually had a dream that Kol and I were brothers and that we were very close and loved each other very much. When I woke up early this morning, I tried to convince myself that I only had thar dream because we had a hrious conversation yesterday and because I like his style but as the minutes ticked and the hours clocked, I got to realize that if I don¡¯t talk this out with someone, I would lose my mind. I thought of talking with Reign, but I knew she wouldn¡¯t give me the response I want to hear. Only my mother will understand and tell me how to go about this. I walk over to her bedroom and give a gentle knock on the door and when she signals me to open, I carefully creak the door open and walk in. I see her sitting on the couch in the sitting area with a ss of wine before her and a book in her hand. Mum loves to read books and it¡¯s from her that both Kylie and I inherited the love for books. I walk over to her and sit quietly by her side. ¡°I know that face¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a woman problem face¡± I defend. ¡°I can tell.¡± She says as she puts the book on the table and looks at me long and hard and I can bet on my life that she is going to point what is bothering me. ¡°Had a weird dream?¡± Told ya? ¡°Howe you read me so well?¡± I ask aghast and she just smiles. ¡°I carried you in my womb Hardin, I gave birth to you, fed you, watched you grow from a baby to toddler to a child and then an adolescent and to the adult you are now. I have been with you all your life, you don¡¯t expect me not to know about all your mood swings and problem faces¡± ¡°You got me¡± ¡°So my sweet boy, tell me what¡¯s wrong¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Air Elemental, Kol¡± ¡°The one I heard is a rogue¡± ¡°A very fine and rich rogue ma¡± ¡°Yeah, there are many fine and rich rogues out there¡± ¡°I know, but Kol and I seem to have a connection mum. You needed to see how we vibed yesterday in the woods. It didn¡¯t feel like I was talking to some rogue and you know me too well, I don¡¯t let people in, I don¡¯t smile with people during my first encounter with them, but I did with Kol, even Miguel liked him. He didn¡¯t feel like a stranger at all. Mum what if he is our pack member who circumstances pushed his parents out of here?¡± ¡°Well, that could be the case son, how about you ask for his mother¡¯s full names next time you two meet so we can trace her origin.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a brilliant idea. I will do just that¡± ¡°Perfect¡± ¡°Well I¡¯ll take my leave now, that¡¯s all I wanted to talk about¡± ¡°So, how is the battle going if I may ask?¡± ¡°So far so good, we are doing just well, but I¡¯m skeptical about what the future holds and I¡¯m trying my best to train my soldiers for this battle. We have to win mum, we honestly have to win. I can¡¯t fail dad and grandpa and the great great great grandpas. I have to make them proud.¡± ¡°And you will son, you are going to make them proud. You are handling things just well and I¡¯m so proud of you, your father and others must be very proud of you too. Wall Street Pack would never wish for a better Alpha than you. You are the best!¡± ¡°Thank you mum, this means a lot to me¡± I thank as I hug her tight. Having my mumpliment me is not something I get everyday, so when she dieys it, I have to be happy and thank her properly. ¡°Anytime son¡± She kisses my forehead and I disengage myself from her hold and ri wowse up from the couch. ¡°Alright mum, I have to go the office now, I have a me¡­¡± I stop talking before I can sell myself out. I have a meeting with Leonard, Carl and Miguel in few minutes time in my office and if I tell mum, she is going to attend by fire by force and that is thest thing I want to happen. She¡¯s going to do nothing but taunt and embarrass me throughout the meeting and I don¡¯t want that. ¡°A¡­?¡± She asks eagerly and I just shake my head and smile. ¡°Just a few paper work to round off with¡± I lie smoothly. ¡°Alright then, whenever you have a meeting about Pack business let me know so I can attend, okay?¡± ¡°Yes mum¡± I reply politely and leave her office. I would only do that over my dead body. I walk into my office and see the guys included Reign seated in the sitting area obviously waiting for me. Reign! Why is she here? ¡°And finally he shows up¡± She announces. ¡°I thought you were at the training ground¡± ¡°Well, a little birdie whispered to me that there¡¯s gonna be a meeting so I thought it wise to attend. This is my Pack after all, I have every right to know what¡¯s going on in it¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡± I surrender as I take my seat. I don¡¯t have energy to start arguing with her right now. ¡°So Leonard, what is it that you want us to discuss about. Please don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another heartbreaking revtion.¡± ¡°Well, it is a revtion, but not the one to break hearts, just the one that brings a lot of facts to our understanding so we can be more conscious about the people we are against¡± ¡°Sounds fun, ride on¡± ¡°What the Moon goddess revealed to mest night were the personalities of the various Elementals¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡± ¡°For the Earth Elemental, he is the cruelest, the most ambitious and the most wicked! He can do anything to aplish his goals and he doesn¡¯t care who he hurts to aplish them and he is kind of the leader of them all.¡± ¡°And he is pugnacious too¡± I add and we all burst intoughter. ¡°Yeah he is and for the Water Elemental, he is always under the shadow of the Earth Elemental. Adhering to his every will andmand, like a puppet. But he¡¯s quite powerful and merciful. I can say he has the softest heart of them all. For the Fire Elemental, he¡¯s calm, doesn¡¯t talk much but mind you, he¡¯s got anger issues and when mad, he can burn the entire ce down. Try not to step on his nerves.¡± ¡°Copy that¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no copying Luna, we bother have the abilities too, he gets mad, we get mad as well, we all burn each other. Equation bnced¡± ¡°Tss¡­ you are not serious.¡± ¡°And thest but not the least, the Air Elemental¡± ¡°I like that guy¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s quite a charmer. By now you must have already noticed that he¡¯s a very sarcastic guy, very blunt and down to earth, fears no one, not even an Alpha, does his things and cares less about consequences and very cunning. He cannot be trusted!¡± He concludes and Reign, Miguel and I exchange confused nces. ¡°That guy gave us heads up for an ambush, why are you saying he cannot be trusted?¡± ¡°Because he is cunning and cannot be predicted, one minute he is on this side and the next minute he is on the other side. This war is already getting tougher as it is now, thest thing we need right now is any betrayal¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Kol can betray us, his mate is from this pack¡± Reign defends. ¡°And I feel like he is from this pack too¡± I add and they all look at me in awe. ¡°Uh¡­ forget what I just said¡± ¡°Well, that is pretty much all I have to say about the Elementals. The earth is an ambitious psycho, the fire has got anger issues, the water is a puppet and Air is a cunning man. Now that we all know these things, we can know how to deal with them better¡± ¡°Thank you very much for the info Leonard¡± ¡°Anytime Alpha¡± I wake up from my seat and make my way to the wine bar where I serve myself a shot of bourbon whiskey and gulp it down in one go. Everything about the Elementals have settled in for me, except that of the Air Elemental of course. I will need an instance to prove this unworthy nature Leonard is trying to pin on him. Chapter 115 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Babe, do you really have to go for training?¡± Hardin asks for the hundred and tenth time this morning and I roll my eyes as slide on a pair of khaki jeans and buckle up the waist belt. I don¡¯t get how it¡¯s possible that he never gets tired of asking me that same question every morning. He knows there¡¯s a waring up and that I have to train the female soldiers, but he won¡¯t just let me go for training every morning with a cool head. It¡¯s not like if I stay at home, he¡¯s going to be with me. No! He¡¯s going to busy himself with one pack business or the other all day while I stay and die of boredom. Back at the training ground, I have so much fun with the shewolves, especially Megan. We have both gotten very close and everyday, I look forward to meeting and spending time with her. ¡°Hardin we have had this conversation before, I can¡¯t just stay home all day and do nothing, besides it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll be here with me¡± ¡°I work from my office Reign, you can just stay there with me¡± ¡°so I get to distract you all day and in the end the pack business goes into shambles¡± ¡°You don¡¯t distract me¡± ¡°What a pathetic liar you are¡± ¡°Ugh! Babe, I¡¯m going to miss you¡± He cries and I can¡¯t help butugh. Hardin is naughty. Naughty I tell you. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine¡± ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± ¡°Yeah, sorry¡± I walk over to the mirror to tie up my hair in a ponytail but I remember how he always lets it loose the moment he sees it so I change my mind andb it straight instead. When I get to the training ground, I will do whatever I want with it. ¡°When all this over¡­¡± He says in a calm hushed voice as he takes calcted steps towards me. I close my eyes and deeply inhale his rich manly cologne and smile. He always smells so nice and my best time is when he engulfs me in his strong muscr arms. Whenever he hugs me, I feel like nothing in the world can harm me. I feel like I¡¯m floating! ¡°I¡¯m going to take you over to Goond and we are going to have the time of our lives. You deserve to be treated right Reign and I promise you that after this battle, I will make sure you are treated like the queen you are.¡± ¡°Hardin, in case you haven¡¯t noticed, every where I go, people literally crawl just to show me respect, that is enough.¡± ¡°No it isn¡¯t¡± He gently trails his fingers up and down my cheek and I tilt my head to the side to get more of his touch which sense chills down my spine. He turns me on in every way. ¡°I love you Reign¡± He confesses as he nts a wet kiss on my forehead. ¡°My love for you runs deeper than the oceans¡± Another on my left cheek. ¡°Farther than the skies above and stronger than any force. You make me aplete happy man and I just want you to be happy, because that is what you deserve¡± Then he connects our lips together and a soft moan escapes my lips as he kisses me passionately. All my senses fly out of my brain and right now my mindispletely nk. Hardin sure knows how to get me! The kiss is slow and deep and we both take turns in exploring each other¡¯s lips and damn, I can feel goosebumps forming on my body. The tingling sensation in my stomach isn¡¯t making things any better. Right now I¡¯m blushing so hard that I can feel my cheeks heat up. Nothing else in the world matters to me now. I wish this moment never ends. When we finally break the kiss I look up and him and smile. ¡°You are one naughty fellow¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I say calmly as I ce both palms on his chest and gentle caress it. ¡°I would give you something to look forward to tonight if you don¡¯t taste a single a drop of alcohol¡± ¡°You would?¡± He asks in excitement and I justugh. Pervert! ¡°Yes, I will¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not even going to look at my wine bar today¡± ¡°Perfect! That said¡­¡± I disengage myself from his hold and pick up my back pack. ¡°I have to get going. See you at six pm¡± ¡°I love you baby¡± He reminds as he gives me a brief kiss on the lips and I smile and exit the room. I love him more than he can ever imagine. My Alpha, my king and my mate. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte¡± I apologize as I step into the training ground where the female soldiers have been divided into groups and are training. Only Megan could have done that. ¡°I guess the big bad Alpha didn¡¯t want you to leave again.¡± Speak of the devil. ¡°That cousin of yours never knows when to give up¡± ¡°We the Coltons do not give up honey, just wait until you start having more Colton pups to deal with, I promise it¡¯s going to be tough!¡± She says and walks away. I absentmindedly ce my hand on my tummy and I can feel my heart begin to race. Speaking of pups. Hardin and I have been intimate a whole lost of times, I am definitely carrying his pup already. Sweet Moon goddess. ¡°Will you please snap out of your reverie already? We have soldiers to train!¡± Megan shouts from the door and I quickly put my backpack in the locker and rush outside. If there is one thing I very much love about training these shewolves, it is the fact that they are always very receptive. They are always eager to learn new skills and they also respect Megan and I a lot. They were very well raised by their parents. ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯se together¡± I instruct while pping my arms and they all sprint towards me and in no time, I am surrounded by an army of female soldiers. Megan soon joins me in the circle. ¡°So, have you prepared any special lesson today?¡± I whisper to her and she shakes her head. ¡°We are going with your flow.¡± ¡°Whoa! Great!¡± I exim as I let out a heavy sigh and turn to the others. ¡°For the past week we have been learning self defense techniquesand I am greatly impressed by how urately you all have masters the art of self defense. So, for now, I will be training you on how to tackle an opponent. I know you all already know how to do that, but there are few special techniques I would like you to learn. What do you all think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a brilliant idea Luna!¡± A responsees from the crowd and I smile. ¡°I look forward to learning more skills from you Luna¡± I male voice shouts from the crowd and we all go mute. I scan through the crowd to see who the guy is but I don¡¯t see anyone since we are quite numbered. Suddenly, I see the girls giving way and Kol walks through and over to me with a very sexy smirk stered on his face. This guy! ¡°Greetings, highly esteemed Luna, it¡¯s such an honor to be in your overwhelming presence once more¡± He greets formally as he bows and I smile very hard. ¡°Good morning to you Kol, how have you been?¡± ¡°Excellent and full of confidence Luna and you?¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear¡± ¡°Uh¡­ who is he?¡± Megan asks confused. ¡°He¡¯s Kol, the Air Elemental. Megan, meet Kol, the Air Elemental and Kol meet Megan, the queen , mate and wife to our one and only Beta Miguel¡± ¡°After my mate and Luna Reign, you are the third most beautiful girl I have evere across Ma Lady¡± He says with a slight bow as he gently takes her left hand in his and kiss the pack of her palm. Megan actually blushes I swear this guy is crazy. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you Kol¡± ¡°The pleasure is all mine gorgeousdy¡± ¡°Kol, are you here to see Diana?¡± ¡°Uh, not really, I am actually here to see you¡± ¡°Here to see me?¡± I ask surprised and he nods. ¡°Yeah, I would like to discuss something with you in private, that¡¯s if you don¡¯t mind¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay¡± I turn to Megan. ¡°Instruct them to team up in groups of five, I¡¯ll be right back. ¡°Are you sure you can trust this man?¡± She asks giving Kol a scornful look and I smile. ¡°Yes I can, besides I¡¯m a badass Luna, he very well knows I can kick his ass¡± I brag and she lifts up both hands as a sign that she has surrendered.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°As you say¡± ¡°Good girl¡± I turn to Kol and motion him to follow me and I lead him into the woods where we could talk about whatever it is he wants us to talk about. ¡°So, what¡¯s up?¡± I ask once we bothe to a halt and he smiles. ¡°Well¡­ wait, what¡¯s that on your wrist?¡± He asks rmed and I quickly jerk my hands up to see what¡¯s wrong. ¡°Let me have a look¡± He says with all seriousness and I quickly stretch my hand forward to him so he could check what¡¯s wrong and before I know it, he wears a bracelet on my arm and I can feel all my power curb within me. Like I feel weak and tired! ¡°Kol, what¡¯s this? And why do I feel so weak?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luna, but I have to do this¡± Before I can get rmed and send signal, he holds me in his strong arms and hold an herb over my nostrilsand before I can realize myself, everything goes ck. KOL¡¯S POV Alpha Hardin is going to kill me the moment he finds out I did this. I just hope he gives me a chance to exin myself first. I carry Luna Reign bridal style in my arms and rush further into the woods to the boundary where I meet that others and we all go to the East Wing Pack. That¡¯s where they decided to keep her hostage. What they intend to do with her, I do not know and do not care. All I know is that I¡¯m going to get her out of here at all cost. I just had to do this to gain their trust. ¡°Will you let someone else take her now?¡± Alpha Lance asks in a bored tone and I look at the guard who is standing by myside. ¡°You handle her with care else I¡¯m going to shoot you against the wall till your brain leaks out of your skull. I¡¯m not bluffing¡± I warn and the guard nods as he takes Luna Reign who is still unconscious in his arms and walks away, they are taking her to the dungeon. ¡°Why do you care so much about her safety?¡± ¡°Well, unlike you, I¡¯ve got massive respect fordies, especially the Paramount Luna and if you don¡¯t want this entire castle and pack of yours to seize to exist, you had better not try to do anything inappropriate with her. You very well know what Alpha Hardin is capable of doing¡± ¡°Are you threatening me in Hardin¡¯s behalf?¡± ¡°No, of course not, I don¡¯t have the fucking balls to threaten an Alpha, I¡¯m just giving you a piece of very relevant advice. Keep your hands off Reign¡± ¡°Stop fighting both of you!¡± Alpha Ralph orders and we both stay quiet. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we have her with us now, what we need to do is n on our next move¡± ¡°That can be done tomorrow, right I have to go and thank my gods for seeing me through such a dangerous mission. Have you all ever thought of what would have happened to me if I was caught by Alpha Hardin?¡± I ask with a creased brow. ¡°Well this is a war Kol and in a war a few irrelevant losses have to be made to achieve goals.¡± ¡°Irrelevant losses¡± I say with a chuckle as I look at them all. Ambitious fools they all are. ¡°I have a date¡± I announce and walk out of the castle before I can lose my mind and shred that miserable man of an Alpha into pieces. When I get back at him, he will be sorry! Chapter 116 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?¡± I roar with my Alpha voice and everyone standing in the room trembles in fear as they give a step backwards. They just told me Reign is no where to be found and they suspect that she has been abducted by Kol, the Air Elemental. Right now the anger burning in my heart can set this entire castle on fire. My eyes have turned zing red and I can feel Adam trying to take over me but I can¡¯t let him. He¡¯s going to rip people apart if I do and that¡¯s thest thing I want to happen. Kol! That son of a bitch! I trusted him, treated him like a brother and now he has betrayed me. The next time I set my eyes on him I swear I¡¯m putting him on fire and after that I¡¯ll boil his bones and feed them to the dogs. How dare he betray me! How dare he take my Luna away from me! ¡°Hardin you have to calm down¡± ¡°DON¡¯T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN!¡± I roar yet again as I stride over to Megan who just said those words but her mate, Miguel steps between us to protect her. ¡°Hey man, don¡¯t talk to her like that. She didn¡¯t mean for this happen. Now step away from her!¡± He defends and I angrily turn around and ram my fists into the nearby wall and little crumbles fall of the wall. ¡°She is no where to be found! We don¡¯t even know who he works for¡± ¡°I know this is for you Hardin, but you need to calm down. Please!¡± Megan pleads yet again and I turn to face her. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Miguel tries to stop her when she makes an attempt toe towards me. ¡°He¡¯s mad Megan, he might hurt you¡± ¡°Hardin can never hurt me¡± She says confidently as she walks over to me and when we are just a few inches away, she stops and looks at me softly and I can feel the color of me eyes change back to it¡¯s normal dark brown. She is right, I can never hurt her, or any Coltondy or anydy at all. Never! ¡°Hey¡± She calls softly as she ces her hand on my cheek and urges me to look at her. ¡°I know you are mad about Reign¡¯s disappearance, but screaming and scaring us all will not solve the issue. It¡¯s not going to bring her back to us¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going to bring her back to us sis?¡± I ask calmly. ¡°You need to calm down so the atmosphere will be less tense for everyone and then we need to make a n on how to go about this. We can only do this as a group¡± She exins but that doesn¡¯t settle for me. I know they all are equally worried about Reign and are willing to do all it takes to get her back, but I don¡¯t have the patience to sit and draw out ns with them. Every hour that passes with Reign still missing drives me crazy, I have to something and I have to do it now! ¡°I know, but I¡¯m powerful, I can barge into any pack and it¡¯ll take me just a few minutes to find her¡± ¡°No you cannot do that!¡± Leonard contradicts and I abruptly turn to face him with a frown stered on my face. ¡°And why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t know which pack to begin from , and even if you find the pack, there¡¯s a hundred percent chance that they will useLuna Reign as leverage against you. Now imagine if the two of you get abducted¡± ¡°That can¡¯t happen!¡± I deny tly. ¡°Oh yes it can. How do you think Kol was able to capture Luna Reign?¡± He asks and I begin to wonder how that was possible either. Reign is stronger, faster and has got way more powers than Kol, how on earth was it possible for him to abduct her so easily without a fight? ¡°You seem lost Alpha¡± ¡°That is because I am! Someone tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± I scold yet again. ¡°The bracelet of neutralization. He definitely had it worn on Reign¡¯s wrist. You see that bracelet makes it impossible for any Elemental to ess his or her powers. So I guess that¡¯s what he used¡± ¡°Damn! This whole battle only gets tougher and more mysterious as the days go by¡± Carl Laments as he walks helter-skelter around the office. ¡°And we don¡¯t know if they have more of those. They have Luna Reign and they know you will go for her. They are going to set a trap for you Alpha, that¡¯s why we cannot afford to be reckless.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing! My mate is out there in some strange pack, probably in some very dirty and cold dungeon. I can¡¯t bear the thought of her being ufortable for a single minute¡± ¡°And we all can¡¯t either, she is our Luna remember and we hate having to be in this situation, but as Leonard rightly said, we cannot afford to be reckless else we will cause more havoc and you¡¯d agree with me that thest thing we need right now is more havoc¡± Miguel preaches as he walks closer to me. ¡°Bro, I know this is difficult, but we have been here before and you¡¯d agree with me that following a n is what always works out best for us. Please calm down and let¡¯s all do this with a cool head¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ just really shocked at Kol¡¯s behavior. I mean he seemed so cool and nice and I actually trusted him. I actually even considered asking him to join our pack and be a member, but look what he did¡± ¡°I told you about¡­.¡± Leonard starts to talk but I cut him off. ¡°Leonard please to get on about how you told me he was cunning and untrustworthy. You won okay, I¡¯ve learned my lesson. No need to rub it in my face.¡± ¡°Sorry Alpha¡± ¡°I swear the next time I set my eyes on him, he¡¯ll be returning to whatever hole he came from with no balls.¡± I swear bitterly. ¡°You even n on letting him live? I¡¯m ripping his head from his shoulder¡± ¡°Alright guys, enough with the murder fantasies. First we have to figure out how to get this guy. He is the only one who can tell us exactly where he took Reign to and after that, you all can have your fun with his body parts.¡± ¡°I suggest we use his mate to lure him here¡± Carl announces and we all look at ourselves and smile. ¡°Brilliant!¡± Ipliment as I slump on one of the couches wide a wide grin stered on my face. There¡¯s nothing a man won¡¯t do for his dearest mate! After an entire day of plotting on how to use the Beautiful Diana(Kol¡¯s mate) to lure him to us, I retire to my bedroom to get some rest. Rest! Did I just say rest? I can¡¯t rest knowing that Reign is out there somewhere in some cold dungeon a d probably hasn¡¯t had anything to eat all day. Sweet Moon goddess, please look after my mate for me. ¡°Hardin!¡± I hear a voice call from behind and I immediately know it¡¯s Kylie. I tiredly turn around to face her and she has on the most worried look. ¡°Hello cupcake¡± I greet tiredly and without warning she crashes into my arms and I engulf her in a big bear hug. ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright Hardin, Reign is going toe back to you, I trust the Moon goddess is going to reveal to you a way to find her, I know she will¡± Sheforts me and the tears which I hadn¡¯t realized were forming in my eyes start spilling down uncontrobly. They always hit that spot. ¡°I hope she does¡± I say sniffling tears and she disengages from my arms and starts wiping them away with her hands. ¡°Reign is a strong girl, I can bet on my life that she is holding up just well over there. You just have to figure out a way to go get her.¡± ¡°And I will¡± ¡°Be strong Hardin, you are going to get over this and if ever you need anyone to talk to, I am just two doors away. Little sister will always be ready to listen to big brother. ¡°Thank you cupcake, thank you very much¡± I thank as I engulf gety once more in my arms and kiss her forehead. ¡°Alright then, you need to go in and rest. Good night¡± ¡°Goodnight¡± I whisper as she leaves. I sadly wipe my tears as I walk over to my room door and creak it open. The moment I step in, I see my mum sitting on my bed and immediately she sees me, she sits up from the bed and opens my her arms. I actually burst into real tears as I walk into her outstretched arms and she cradles me in her warm embrace. I cry for a whole lot of minutes and she just lets me. She doesn¡¯t try to stop me. The only thing she does is gives me tissues upon tissues to clean my tears.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . That¡¯s what she always does and I swear after letting out all those tears, I feel kind of light and relieved. ¡°Mum¡± I call gently and she looks up at me. Right now we are both seated on my bed. ¡°Yes baby¡± ¡°Tell me how it was between you and dad when you two were youths, I mean like Reign and I right now¡± ¡°Well, truth be told it, was awesome. Your father and I met on my eighteenth birthday. My parents weren¡¯t rich so there was no party for me. So, my friends, together with my sisters and other rtives of our age group, organized a party for me in the woods, but it was kind if a surprise party. Night Camping in the woods was something we always did for recreation, so when they invited me for night camping that day, I just thought it normal, but when we got there, that was when I knew it was actually a party. We partied hard, I got my first taste of alcohol and during the climax of the party, your father and his friends showed up from nowhere, just one nce at him brought to my knowledge that, that was my man and he felt the same and he marked me there and there. We all ended up parting together and from then on, it was from one romantic activity to the next¡± She narrates joyfully and I smile despite my current predicament. My first meeting with Reign was nothing like that. I don¡¯t even like thinking about it. ¡°Wow, that was really romantic. So, what about when he became Alpha, did you two have battles to fight?¡± ¡°Yes we did. You see that guy called Alpha Lance, he takes after his father. Very troublesome. It¡¯s either he was sending his subjects to steal from our farnd or he was attempting to stealnd. I hated that man, when he died, we actually had a feast. He was a pain in the ass¡± ¡°And did dad ever have to lose you in away way? Like were you ever captured by enemies?¡± ¡°That happened once. Alpha Ralph¡¯s father tried to use me as leverage against your father to make him sign documents to confirm that he owned all the Wesnd farnds, your father barged into his castle that same night and killed all his castle guards and left the head of Beta hanging on a spike in front of his castle gate, then he brought me back home¡± ¡°Bloody hell, dad was fierce!¡± ¡°You have no idea¡± ¡°Now that makes me feel weak! If he could do that, then I can do same to get Reign.¡± ¡°No son, back then there were no Elementals, there were no magical bracelets. It was just werewolf against werewolf, nothing else. Right now you can¡¯t do that because there¡¯s a group of magical werewolves out there who are ready to take you down. You need to strategize¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult mum, most at times I feel like I won¡¯t get through with battle. Everyone is depending on me. My entire pack is looking up to me to win for them. The responsibility is scary!¡± ¡°But it can never weigh you down and that¡¯s because you have Colton blood running in your veins! You are a born King, a born warrior, a born winner. You are more than a conqueror Hardin and you can win this battle. You have all takes to win this battle. Yes it might seem difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. You can do this. I know you can do this!¡± Without warning I crash into her arms and engulf her in a bone crushing hug. No more down feelings. No more pessimism. I will get my Luna back. I will win this battle And I will make them all hopeless and useless! Chapter 117 Reign¡¯S POV Dark Cold. Hard surfaces. Bared doors, equals dungeon. A sharp pain courses through my spine and I feel my neck muscle crack as I try to sit upright. TF am I doing¡­ Ugh! Bloody Air Elemental. Kol has the audacity to betray us. When I get out of here, I will not hesitate to kill him. He just proved that he is the enemy. I try to mind link Hardin, but it doesn¡¯t work and I wonder why. If I can¡¯t mind link him, then it is up to me alone to break out of here and I need to do that ASAP! I close my eyes and try to summon my water ability so I can freeze the bars like I did the other time but I can¡¯t. I close my eyes once more and try yet again, but nothing happens. I try to make a fire ball, but zippo! I try to summon both my Air and Earth powers but my efforts are futile. No matter how I try to summon my powers, nothing happens. I feel a cold object on my left wrist and when I look at it, I see a bracelet on it. I can very well remember Kol putting that bracelet on my wrist when he lied about something being wrong with it and I am very certain that that¡¯s what is preventing me from using my powers. This is all messed up. I can¡¯t ess my powers, I can¡¯t mind link Hardin, how am I going to get through this? Sweet Moon goddess, please help me. I pray silently as I take sit on my butt and curl my knees up my chest and gently rest my head on them. I hate dungeons. They bring back a lot of bad memories and it is thest ce I want to be. ¡°Well, well, well. Look who we have here¡± A voice sings from the barred door and when I raise my head up to look who it is, I roll my eyes hard on seeing Lance and his mate, Yves. She has on this satisfactory smile in her face that makes me want to dig my ws into it and rip her apart. The nerve of this bitch! ¡°The Paramount Luna doesn¡¯t look so Paramount after all¡± She mocks and I quietly rise up from the ground and walk close to the bar and she takes a few steps backwards in fear. I smile. ¡°You still fear me Yves, that proves I¡¯m still your Paramount Luna¡± ¡°No you are not!¡± She denies tly. ¡°Then take two steps closer to this door¡± I dare but she doesn¡¯t bulge. ¡°I thought as much.¡± I turn to Alpha Lance. ¡°You guys are getting bolder as the days go by, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have a choice, the battle is getting intense. One has to take some bold steps.¡± ¡°Interesting to know that you act without even thinking about the consequences¡± ¡°This is a war Reign¡­¡± I cut him off by swiftly picking him up by the cor and hitting him hard against the iron bars. Blood oozes from his nostrils and I smile at the horrified look Yves has on. ¡°It¡¯s Luna Reign for all of you!¡± I remind and let him go, the moment his feetnds on the ground, he quickly picks himself up and tries to wipe off the blood from his nostrils as he gives me a scornful look. ¡°You are going to regret this!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t meugh, you were saying something about this being a war¡­ I want to here it all¡± ¡°This is a war and we have no time to think about consequences. We act on impulse and whatever happenster happens. We are taking every chance we have!¡± He says panting and I chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s a teenage boy move, don¡¯t you think?¡± I ask with a creased brow ¡°You won¡¯t be so bold and confident have we will have you down¡± ¡°And you won¡¯t be bleeding so light when I finally get out here and get my hands on you. I¡¯ll make sure you bleed to death Lance¡± ¡°IT¡¯S ALPHA LANCE FOR YOU!¡± He roars and I just chuckle in mockery. ¡°And I¡¯ve said this before, I¡¯m Paramount Luna, I can call you whatever I want!¡± I remind with a daring smile and I can feel the anger burning in their hearts. If looks could kill, oh, I¡¯ll be dead and forgotten by now. ¡°You are not going to escape this time around Reign, I promise you that. You are going to rot in here¡± ¡°What ame threat, this entire ce will sink to the ground the moment my mate figures I¡¯m here. I already feel sorry for you¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your little fantasies. Yves, let¡¯s go¡± ¡°You go ahead, I still have a few words with her¡± Yves objects and he looks at her in horror. ¡°Are you sure you want to stay here alone?¡± Lance asks in fear and I let a mocking chuckle. ¡°Aww¡­ he¡¯s scared for her. How touching! Well just do you could know, she¡¯s not a weak fortress like you, she is a Wall Street Wolf. Confident, brave and fearless. She might be your mate but she will never be your kind. Now run along, we a little girls chat to do¡± ¡°I will personally decapitate you the moment this war is over!¡± He promises as he leaves the dungeon. I turn to Yves who looks like she is about to rip me apart. ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± I ask and she just rolls her eyes. ¡°We have been over this already. Yes, I have to do this and will you just stop with all the threats and courageous actions already? You are now my prisoner for goodness sake¡± ¡°Really? You honestly think I am¡± ¡°You can¡¯t use your powers as long as you have that bracelet on and you can¡¯t mind link your Alpha toe get you either. You are stranded¡­¡± She breaks and looks at me as she swallows hard. ¡°¡­ Luna Reign, that¡¯s is no turning back¡± ¡°You call me Luna, and then you say I¡¯m stranded. That is the most ironic statement I have ever heard.¡± ¡°When both Alphas will be done with you, you will be sorry¡± ¡°Oh, I quaver with fear¡± I say faking a scared expression and she just frowns. ¡°You and your Alpha are not going to win this war.¡± ¡°Then who will?¡± ¡°My mate, Alpha Lance!¡± ¡°Well, rumor has it that your mate has joined forces with Alpha Ralph, so why do you keep personalizing that victory like it will be yours alone¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s how it is going to be.¡± ¡°So how do you all n on shoving Alpha Ralph in the back and taking all the credit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ssified¡± ¡°So, you guys have joined forces to fight this battle. But at the back of your treacherous minds, you and your mate, n to do whatever it is you n to do with Alpha Ralph and take all the power and privileges for yourselves. That act is too obvious to be considerate as a ssified¡± I exin and I can see her swallow hard and that can only mean one thing. I just hit the nail on the head! On a second thought, me being abducted could be an added advantage to us, here I am figuring out ns that could be used against them. Interesting! ¡°So tell me Yves, or should I say Luna Yves, do you honestly think that Alpha Ralph and his dearest mate, whoever she is, do not have this same n?¡± I ask with a creased brow. ¡°Do you honestly think they don¡¯t also n on eliminating you and your Alpha after this battle in order to get those powers. You would be a fool to think that only you can be treacherous Yves¡± ¡°Alpha Ralph stands no chance against us¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the n after all. So after the Elemental Battle,es another battle. How will that one be titled? Survival of the fittest? You two start fighting against each other. How very tragic!¡± ¡°At least we won¡¯t have you and your pesty Alpha to bug our lives.¡± ¡°Well, I think this is the moment I give you a spoiler. You can¡¯t and you will never defeat my pack in this battle. You all are up for a suicide mission. If I were you, I will tell my mate to back off.¡± ¡°That is only going to happen I¡¯m your dreams¡±¡± ¡°Good then, at least I¡¯ll have the pleasure of ripping your body parts pieces by piece. You all are in for a ughter!¡± ¡°Then let it be so. But I won¡¯t let this battle get over without me even trying¡± ¡°Such Bravery!¡± ¡°That will be all for now, once we figure out what we want to do with you, I will be back.¡± ¡°And I will be waiting¡± She Majestically walks out of the dungeon and I snort as I take my former position on the ground. The person I want to meet hasn¡¯te yet. Kol! LANCE¡¯S POV If there was a word that could be used to describe every damn Wall Street Pack wolf, that word would be fearless. They don¡¯t fear anyone. Even my mate Yves doesn¡¯t fear me. When she wants to state her point, she doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s going to upset me, she just goes ahead and does it anyway and now it¡¯s her Luna. How can someone be locked behind bars in a dungeon and still have the courage to talk and threaten people. She even attacked me! I swear I can¡¯t wait to kill her. Thest thing she will see before she dies is my face and I will make sure she sees the joy in my eyes as she takes her veryst breath. Bitch! I swear she won¡¯t see iting. ¡°Babe¡± I hear Yves call as she walks into our bedroom and I turn to face her. ¡°That bloody Luna of yours, I just want to kill her right now!¡± ¡°But you know you can¡¯t do that. If you do, you¡¯ll get Alpha Ralph upset and he might rebel against you. Just one more night my love, one more night and your dream wille true.¡± ¡°I hate her courageI hate the way she makes me feel, I hate the fact that her words make me tremble. I hate all of them!¡± I scream as I angrily kick one of the couches whiches crashing on the wall. ¡°I am Alpha Lance and I fear no threatsing from a woman! Who does she think she is? Threatening me, how dare she make me tremble!¡± ¡°Babe calm down!¡± ¡°DON¡¯T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN!¡± I scream yet again and she jumps in fright. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them all¡± I say in a sudden calm but deadly tone. ¡°I¡¯m going to make them pay, by the time I¡¯m done with them, they are going to be sorry. That I swear!¡± ¡°Lance!¡± she calls firmly as she takes long strides towards and cubes my red, sweaty face in her hands. ¡°Look at me!¡± She urges and I look into her green eyes that always sets me on fire. ¡°There is no need to let your anger get the better of you. We will win this battle, you will get those powers and you will render them useless. That is one thing for sure. Now what you need to do is pull yourself together and go with the n. Those were empty threats she made in there. She cannot harm you from a cell, you have the upper hand in this battle love, so calm down and let¡¯s execute the n like the pros we are. I see a bright light at the end of the tunnel my love, a very bright light¡± She encourages and without warning, I m my lips hard against hers and kiss her roughly, with all my might. There¡¯s a gunshot of emotions in my body when she kisses me back and I only deepen the kiss. I take a whole lot of time to explore her lips, iming them as mine and making l her understand that she is mine alone. I lead her to bed but when we get there, I push her on it and make my way out of the bedroom. Right now I am enraged and I have no desire to make love. What I want to do is fuck hard and that is something Yves can¡¯t handle yet. She¡¯s only eighteen and I had her deflowered a few weeks ago, besides I don¡¯t want to hurt my mate. I know just where to go get some good fuck. Chapter 118 KOL¡¯S POV I thought I could stay one night without seeing Luna Reign but I can¡¯t. My conscience won¡¯t let me. She must feel betrayed and very devastated right now, I have to see her. I have to let her know that I¡¯m on her side. If I don¡¯t see her, I won¡¯t be getting any sleep tonight. My conscience will rip me apart. I make my way into Alpha Lance¡¯s living room. Thest ce I want to be ever in my life. This obnoxious fool of an Alpha. May I drop dead if he doesn¡¯t have motives at the back of his treacherous mind. He must definitely have a n other than what Alpha Ralph have right now. If his greed doesn¡¯t bring him down in this life, then his treachery will. ¡°Kol?¡± I hear a male voice call and I do not need to be told before I know it¡¯s Alpha Lance. I turn around to look at him with a smile stered on my face. ¡°What an entirely unwee surprise¡± ¡°And what an entirely unsurprising wee¡± I respond and he creases his brow, seeming very shocked! So, why is he shocked? ¡°You¡­¡± He says with all seriousness, with his brows still creased as he takes calcted steps towards me. ¡°Where did you learn that statement?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I shrug. ¡°Mum told me it was my dad¡¯s favorite response to the same statement you just made. ¡°And who was your dad?¡± ¡°I know nothing about him. Mum wouldn¡¯t tell. But I do know he is a dead beat dad¡± ¡°Oh, so he didn¡¯t want you¡± ¡°You can put it that way.¡± ¡°I see¡­ so you had no father to raise you up. No doubt you grew up so mannerless¡± ¡°Oh, I see how spoilt you are since you had a father who over pampered you¡± ¡°I¡¯m not spoilt¡± He defends. ¡°And I¡¯m not mannerless either¡± ¡°What are you doing here anyway? It¡¯s nine pm in the night!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, for now I would like to know why you wanted to know who I learned that statement from? It seemed you suspected something¡± I say as I cross my arms over breasts and patiently wait for him to talk. ¡°Well, my dad actually used to like that statement a lot. Whenever he had an encounter with the former Alpha of the Wall Street pack, he would make that statement and the Alpha will respond the same way you did and also, thest time we went for the ambush which backfired at the Wall Street Pack, I made the same statement and got the same response from Alpha Hardin.¡± He exins and I nod my head. Bingo! ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°So, now that I¡¯ve given you the exnation you wanted, can you tell me what you are doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see the prisoner¡± ¡°By the prisoner, you mean Reign?¡± ¡°Luna Reign¡± I correct and he rolls his eyes. ¡°She is not my Luna¡± ¡°Yeah, whatever, I would like you to take me to her.¡± ¡°Why do you want to see her, if I may ask?¡± ¡°To talk about something that doesn¡¯t concern you¡± ¡°Kol, you have some audacity, you know that right?¡± ¡°I do not need a reminder for that, just take me there already¡± ¡°There is no where I¡¯m ever going to see that tyrant again!¡± He denies tly and I see a flicker of fear in eyes. I take a close look at his face and I notice that he has a broken nose and I chuckle. That must have been Reign¡¯s doing. Reign taught him an unforgettable lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she did that to you¡± I sayughing and he just stays quiet, proving me right . Iugh harder and almost tumble on the floor. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You went bbing as usual and she shut you up the harsh way. How interesting. That¡¯s my spiritdy!¡± ¡°You are a fool!¡± He insults and I just keepughing. I love Reign. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± I say as I stopughing and put on my serious look again and look up at Alpha Lance who looks like he wants to rip me apart. ¡°That was just an aside, take me to her now¡± ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m not going there. Tell one if my guards to lead you there¡± He deres and walks away. ¡°Serves you right!¡± I say with a chuckle as I walk out of the living room. The guards don¡¯t hesitate to carry out their Alpha¡¯smand. Right now I¡¯m walking along the dark alley of the dungeon to Reign¡¯s cell that was directed to me and I can feel my heart beating abnormally. This is the first time I betrayed someone in my life and it¡¯s haunting me. The fact that I¡¯m about the face her only makes it worst. When I get there, I will make sure to stand about two meters away from her. Looking at what she did to Alpha Lance, she can do worse t abacko me. I won¡¯t let her kill before i exin to her what¡¯s actually going on. Once I arrive at her cell, my heart sinks into my stomach when I see her lying on the cold floor in a fetus position, shivering. It¡¯s damn cold in here and I can only imagine how worst it is for her on the floor. I quickly take off my thick over all and stoop down as give a gentle tap on her arm and ¡­. boy! The energy¡­ She swiftly sits up and before I can realize myself I¡¯m in her grasp, against the bar, helpless! ¡°Just who I wanted to see!¡± She sneers in a deadly tone and I close my eyes and let out a deep breath. I had a whole n on my mind to escape this but she still caught me and now I need the grace of the moon goddess to get her to listen to what I have to say and believe me, else I will be getting more than a broken nose this night. ¡°I can exin¡± ¡°Exin what exactly? How you betrayed the people who were the nice to you or the fact that I¡¯m in those hell hole because of you!¡± She asks furiously and I can see her eyes turnyellow. Damn! She¡¯s mad. ¡°Give me one reason why I shouldn¡¯t hit you hard against this bar till you loose your damn mind?¡± ¡°Luna please, listen to me¡± ¡°No! You listen to me!¡± She hisses in anger as she hits me hard against the bar and I can feel a thick liquid trickling out of my nostrils. She has finally made me bleed. The truth is that I can just stop her by calling my Air ability and waving my hand to send her flying to the other side of the cell, but I can¡¯t do that. I kind of deserve this. ¡°I am going to kill you and feed your miserable body to the crows once I¡¯m out of here. Remember that!¡± Then she furiously let¡¯s go and Ind violent on the floor hitting my head hard. Just how strong is this girl? Wait, the freaking bracelet was supposed to stop her strength too, but it appears it did not. Bloody loop hole! ¡°I gentle pick myself up and take out a handkerchief from the overall that¡¯s now on the floor and clean my nostrils. When I¡¯m done, I pick up the overall and sit beside her outside the bar. ¡°Here..¡± I pass the overall through the bars and she looks at me. Her eyes are back to her charming ocean blue eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate hypocritical gestures¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn Luna, you are actually shivering, you need¡­¡± ¡°Well I won¡¯t be shivering if you weren¡¯t such a jerk! I would have been in my castle in the protective arms of my mate, definitely not here!¡± She hisses bitterly and I sincerely feel bad. I regret pushing through with this n. There had to be another way to do this. I made a mistake. ¡°Luna I know you are mad at me¡­¡± ¡°I hate you Kol!¡± ¡°Can you please listen to what I have say?¡± ¡°No, because it can¡¯t get me out of here!¡± ¡°Well, it can. You see that bracelet you have on, that¡¯s what preventing you from using your powers Luna¡± ¡°So I noticed and stop calling me Luna, I would be a Luna to a traitor!¡± She sts in anger and I just cover my face with my palms and shake my head. Girls and their anger issues. Always blowing things out of proportion. ¡°First, I need you to take this overall and cover up yourself, it¡¯s thick enough to keep you warm. Please¡± I plead and she looks at me long and hard and then she stretches her hand forward and takes the overall. I let out a heavy sigh of relief as she puts it on. ¡°Thank you¡± I whisper and she looks up at me. ¡°I¡¯m still going to kill you the moment I get out of here¡± ¡°You no doubt are going to do just that, but maybe if you listen to what I have to say, you¡¯ll change your mind¡± ¡°That just makes you not want to listen to you anymore. I don¡¯t want you to change my mind about killing you. Do have any idea how worked up Hardin is right now? How everyone at home would be worried as a result of my absence¡­ well, you wouldn¡¯t because you have no idea what it means to have a home, rogue!¡± ¡°Ouch, that hurt¡± Iment and she just rolls her eyes. It honestly hurt. ¡°Hey, I know you are mad, but I swear, what I have today makes sense. Please just listen to me with an open mind, it might be crazy, but I promise it makes sense.¡± ¡°Alright then, ride on¡± Good¡­ So, first, I could let you out right here and now!¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How?¡± ¡°By taking off that bracelet off your wrist¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think anyone can take it off, I¡¯ve tried all day but it won¡¯t bulge¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m the only one who can actually take it off¡± I exin and he eyes shoot open in surprise. ¡°Oh¡­ really?¡± ¡°Yeah, once the bracelet is worn on an Elemental, only the Air Elemental can take it off¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve got the Air Elemental ability, why can¡¯t I take it off?¡± ¡°Cuz you are not entirely an Air Elemental, you have all other Elemental powers.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± She says nodding ¡°So, is that why you are working with Alpha Lance?¡± ¡°Allow me to go step by step Luna¡± ¡°Okay, but are still not going to change my mind¡± She says with a frown and I giggle Like five year old. She¡¯s hrious. ¡°So, when I ratted their ns to, this pompous ass called Alpha Lance started to suspect my loyalty to them, so I had to do something to gain their trust again¡± ¡°And this was it?¡± ¡°They actually nned to abduct you and the Earth Elemental, Lloyd said I will be the one to do it, so I figured if I refuse, they would figure be out so I decided to go with the n¡± ¡°Jerk!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a jerk¡± ¡°So, whose side exactly are you on?¡± ¡°Well, I think I wanna be on your side, but I want them to think I¡¯m on their side so I can snoop on them and bring info to you guys.¡± ¡°So, you kidnapped me to gain their trust so you could get info from them and bring to us¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°And why should I trust you?¡± ¡°Because I think your mate and I are brothers¡± ¡°What?¡± She asks aghast and I just nod my head. ¡°Yeah, I just figured it out today after a brief conversation with Alpha Lance.¡± I exin and she looks at me long and hard. ¡°Deep brown eyes, high cheek bones, thick ck hair, Alpha body build, you definitely have Alpha blood flowing in you. How came none of us suspected it?¡± ¡°No idea Luna¡± ¡°Hardin will be thrilled to hear that he has a brother¡± ¡°Well, if only he doesn¡¯t kill me before I make the announcement¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over and meet him anyway, I¡¯ll tell him you are under my care and all about the n, but I promise I will get you out of here¡± ¡°Bruh, you just need to take this off my wrist and I can find my way out¡± ¡°I know, but I told you about my n right? I need to be with this guys. Trust me they are nning good for this battle and we need to watch them closely or they might put us in shock. I promise this won¡¯t take long¡± I exin and she rolls her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still going to smack you hard in the face Kol¡± ¡°That¡¯s way better that dead Luna, way better¡± I say as I take off my sweater and hand over to her. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°You need it more than I do. I¡¯ll bring you more tomorrow and I¡¯ll make sure he takes you somewhere better.¡± ¡°I want to say thank you, but I won¡¯t. Now go away¡± ¡°Goodnight sis¡± I wish and she smiles. ¡°Goodnight¡± I rise up and walk out of the dungeon with a wide smile stered on my face. Family! Chapter 119 KOL¡¯S POV My head and nose hurts that bad. Luna Reign for sure broke some nasal bonesst night and I totally get it. I betrayed her and I¡¯m just lucky that she believed me. Right now I intend to talk to my mate. I know she¡¯s going to be very mad at me for me betraying her Luna, but and I know she is going to listen to me. After all she is my mate. Now the real deal is my brother Hardin, he is going to kill me the moment he sets his eyes on me. I¡¯m the reason his mate is in a very ufortable state right now. I¡¯m dead meat. As I walk into the Wall Street Pack premises, my mate¡¯s sweet smell fills my nostrils and I smile heartily as I trace her. I find her seated on a fallen tree trunk with an eternal frown masked on her face. She¡¯s mad. ¡°Babe¡± I call as I walk towards her. ¡°You traitor!¡± She yells in anger as she charges towards me but I don¡¯t try to run away. I let here close and without warning, she gives me a hard smack in the cheek as tearse flying down hers. ¡°She is our Luna, our mother, our queen! She weed you whole heartedly. How dare you betray her like this?¡± She scolds in anger. ¡°Babe I can exin, please just give me a chance. I beg you¡± ¡°What chance? My Luna is out in some dungeon probably cold and hungry and here you are telling me to give you a chance? I could reject you right now you know!¡± She threatens and without warning, I get down on my knees and rest my head on her legs. I would die if Diana rejects me. Yes I want to help my pack, but not at the expense of loosing my mate. No way. ¡°Diana No, please I swear it¡¯s not what you think. Just give me a chance to exin my love and I promise you¡¯ll understand more. Please, I beg you¡± I beg almost in tears as I hold her legs and rest my head against them and she goes still for a while. I don¡¯t look up at her because the anger and bitterness in her eyes is thest thing I want to see right now. It kills me to know that she is so mad at me. ¡°It better be something interesting¡± She says as she pushes me off her feet and walks to tree where she sits down. I shamefully pick up my self from the ground and take calcted steps to wards her so I don¡¯t irritate her and when I¡¯m close, I gently lower myself by her side in the tree and take her hands in mind. ¡°I know what I did was awful¡± ¡°Very awful! Betrayal is the worst thing Alpha Hardin hates, he¡¯s going to kill you the moment he sees you!¡± ¡°I know that, but I swear I did this for a reason¡± ¡°What reason could that be?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I kiss both her hands and let out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°We are in the middle of a battle sweetheart and in a battle, people have to take sides, so for me, I recently find out something¡­¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you hon, just let me say this first¡± ¡°Oh okay, go ahead¡± ¡°Thanks. So, like I said, I recently found out about something that made me choose to fight for your Alpha and Luna, but I have managed to convince Alpha Lance and Alpha Ralph that I am on their side.¡± ¡°Why would you do that?¡± ¡°Because, love, this is a war and you never know how prepared your opponent is until you snoop on them. I know the wall street pack has the greatest powers and armies, but do no underestimate what those two Alphas can do together, that¡¯s why I decided to make them think that I¡¯m on their side.¡± ¡°So, what hasthis hot to do with you abducting Luna Reign?¡± She asks carelessly and I swear I almostugh. ¡°Well, thest time they nned an ambush which I ratted out you so you could warn Alpha Hardin, Alpha Lance suspected my loyalty to them so I had to do something to suppress that doubt.¡± ¡°And abducting my mate and handing her to him was the perfect way? Seriously Kol?¡± she scolds in anger. ¡°Babe, babe, that was their n and Lloyd¡­¡± ¡°Who the hell is Lloyd?¡± ¡°The Earth Elemental, he said I would be the one to do it and I could not refuse since I needed them to trust me. Babe I swear, Luna Reign is okay. I spoke with her yesterday, I exined everything to her and she understood, please do as well¡± I plead in all sincere and my heart sinks the moment she seizes her hands from mine and gets up from the tree trunk we are seated- on. She walks around helter-skelter, still frowning and I swear I¡¯m as confused as shit! Is this the moment where I sing for her?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. God no! I¡¯m a horrible singer. If I dare try to kiss her, she is going to tip my head with a p and I have been begging her since I got here. Needless for me doing it all over again. ¡°Hey, babe¡± I call softly ASI ruse up from the tree trunk as well and inch closer to her from behind. I gently, carefully snake my hand around her sexy waist and pull her close to her as I begin trailing tantalizing kisses all over neck from behind and I smirk when gentle moans escape her lips. ¡°Kol¡­¡± She calls softly as she turns the face me. ¡°I¡¯m scared for you. As it is now, Alpha Hardin is so mad at you that he would kill you the moment he sees you before you can exin all this to him¡± She exins worriedly and I just smile. I dare him to try to kill me. ¡°Well, no matter what, I still have to see him¡± ¡°Are you deaf or what? I said he is going to kill you¡± She cautions. ¡°Love, I know he is mad at me, but he definitely can¡¯t kill me¡± I say confidently and she snorts. ¡°That confidence!¡± ¡°I know right¡­¡± I say with a cocky smile as I pull her closer to me and m her lips against mine. The first encounter is slow and passionate, but as we kiss deeper, it turns into a wild hungry kiss that I never want to break. Diana¡¯s lips taste like strawberries and I can never get enough of them. Chapter 120 KOL¡¯S POV As we walk into the castle which is crazily enormous, I can see how everyone¡¯s Express changes. Hateful res from guards here and there and I can only imagine what Hardin will do to me the moment he sees me. As we walk over to the door, it suddenly opens up and a very furious look Alpha Hardin storms out. ¡°Where¡¯s the traitor!¡± He roars and when he sets his eyes on me, he charges towards me and I quickly push Diana behind my back to protect her and as spected, he gives me a deadly punch in the cheek which almost breaks my jaw bones and I loose my bnce and fall to the ground. Now that! Was one Alpha punch. He kicks me hard in the stomach and blood flies out of my mouth as I struggle to crawl backwards. My wind pipe is actually blocked and right now I¡¯m gasping for breath! He is about to kick my stomach again when surprisingly, Diana falls on my body and bursts into tears to protect me and immediately the color of me eyes change to yellow as I look up at him in anger. I swear if he dares hurt Diana, I¡¯m fighting back and I don¡¯t care if he kills me in the process. It seems like he understands what the change in eye color means because he withdrawals his leg and stands still. ¡°Please Alpha Hardin, I know hemitted a grave crime, but please you have to listen to what he has to say¡± Diana pleads as she kneels down with her head bowed down. ¡°Please Alpha Hardin, have mercy on him and listen to what he has to say, I promise it makes sense¡± There is a long awkward moment of silence. When I regain my breath and strength, I gently rise up from the ground and lift Diana up as well. I walk towards Alpha Hardin who is breathing hard in anger. I totally understand why he is so angry, I would react the same way if I were in his shoes. ¡°We need talk¡± I say quietly and he looks at me long and hard before unclenching his fists walks into his castle, leaving confused. ¡°Follow him!¡± Diana indicates and I look at her confused ¡°That means you should follow him. I¡¯ll be at home, don¡¯t go without checking up on me¡± She says as she kissed me and scurries away. ¡°I love you¡± I whisper to myself as I follow Alpha Hardin.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. After exining everything to Alpha Hardin and Beta Miguel and the others who are present, they all look at me like I have gone mad. There is total silence in the office and right now that if a pin were to be dropped down, one would hear it¡¯s sound. Pin-dropping silence! ¡°So, you mean to tell us that you abducted our Luna to prove to those hooligans that you are on their side?¡± Beta Miguel says in a stern tone. ¡°I know it was crazy¡­¡± ¡°Not crazy! Stupid!¡± Alpha Hardin roars. ¡°You should have let me know, we could havee up with something else¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you daretell me that bullshit! My mate is locked up in some cold smelly dungeon because of your foolishness!¡± ¡°I am going to get her out!¡± I announce and they all look at me. ¡°And how are you going to do that?¡± ¡°The bracelet I just told you about, only I alone can take it off. I already spoke with Luna Reign, we have a n¡± ¡°We?¡± ¡°Yeah, she was mad as well but she eventually understood and decided to reason with me¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you gave her another choice¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± I call firmly and everyone looks at me furiously, then I realize what I just did. Bloody titles! ¡°I meant to say, Alpha Hardin. I need you to calm down and reason with me. I have told you my reason for doing all this, please try to understand and let¡¯s work hand in¡­¡± I pause when I notice something on his left arm. He has on a fitting short-sleeved t-shirt so part of his arm is exposed. I take calcted steps towards him and when I¡¯m close, I hold out his left arm and a scrutinize the mark. It¡¯s a ck crescent moon and I can remember my mum telling me that mark is a unique mark that runs only in my father¡¯s family. She never really told me who he was for reasons I do not know, but she said if I found this same mark on any one¡¯s left arm and on the same spot as mine, I should know I am rted to that person. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks confused. ¡°Can you please tell the others to excuse us? Please? I promise it¡¯s important.¡± I plead and immediately, he nods to his beta who seems reluctant to leave and they all exit the office, leaving just the two of us in it. ¡°So, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That crescent moon on your left arm, what does it signify?¡± ¡°The Colton lineage. Every offspring conceived by a Colton bears the mark and it¡¯s unique only to us, even though the colors change. My father had a yellow crescent moon, but he passed onto us ck crescent moons, my uncle Leonard had green and passed on blue to his children. It has a certain uniqueness that helps identify brothers, sisters and cousins anywhere we meet¡± He exins and I nod as I take off the jacket I have on. ¡°Well, there was some long exnation I had to give you about this, but I guess this just makes everything easier.¡± I fold the left sleeve of my t-shirt which exposes the same ck mark on it and show to him as the moment he sets his eyes on it, his eyes open up in shock! ¡°I know right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the crescent moon birth mark and it¡¯s ck. Holy Moon goddess! Kol does this mean?¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m freaking out as well¡± I say shaking my head. ¡°You are no doubt my brother Kol, that¡¯s why you have such a tough body build. You have Alpha Bloody running in you!¡± He says in excitement and I just shrug with a wide smile stered on my face. ¡°Wee to the family bro¡± He says as he engulfs me in a that bro hug and I hug him back with all my heart. This is my brother. I finally have someone to call brother! ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet my mum, it¡¯s about time we uncovered this mystery. I need to know why my brother grew up as a rogue, not as the prince he is. Come with me¡± ¡°Hardin, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no. We have to find out. This is wrong in every indication. Even if dad cheated and had you, you have every right to have been raised here. Every elder in this pack will have to answer to me because I very well believe they all had a hand in this. Come with me!¡± He instructs and I follow him out of the office. Chapter 121 Hardin¡¯S POV I walk over to my mother¡¯s chambers at the speed of light with Kol following closely, muttering some statements about me letting the issue go. This is not an issue to let go. Kol was separated from his family from birth and that is totally unfair. Even if he is an illegitimate child, he still has the right to grow up in this pack, in this castle. ¡°Alpha Hardin¡­¡± He calls for the umpteenth time as we walk along the long corridor that leads to my mother¡¯s bedroom. I halt on my tracks and turn to face him with a frown stered on my face. ¡°I have told you I¡¯m not going to let this issue go, now stop calling me every step of the way and also, call me Alpha one my time and I¡¯m crushing your balls!¡± I threatened and immediately, he unconsciously put both hands in front of his trousers. I let out a hrious chuckle as I shake my head and march on. I swear Kol is a clown! Once we get to my mother¡¯s room door, I knock three times and soon, the door is opened by my mum who is smiling, but the moment her gaze falls on Kol, she frowns. ¡°Isn¡¯t this traitor who got Reign abducted? What is he doing here and why is he still alive?¡± she asks in horror and I just roll my eyes. ¡°Mum, that issue has been resolved¡± ¡°Does that mean Reign is here? Where is she?¡± ¡°No mum, not yet. Reign isn¡¯t home yet¡± ¡°Can someone exin to me what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Can you please let us in?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting this traitor into my bedroom.¡± ¡°Fine then, let¡¯s just talk from here. About Reign, do you honestly think he¡¯d still be alive if he hadn¡¯t told me anything reasonable?¡± ¡°But, he could be lying!¡± ¡°No he is not¡± ¡°Oh Hardin, you never learn do you? Leonard already told you about this guy and he was right, so why are you fraternizing with him right now?¡± ¡°Mum, like I said, this matter has already been settled. We are here for something else¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± She asks concerned and I turn to look at Kol who has been silent throughout. ¡°Show her the mark.¡± I instruct and he folds the left sleeve of his shirt yet again and shows her the ck crescent moon on it. Mum¡¯s eyes widen in shock so much that you might think she is going to suffer from a panic attack. She gently stretches her hand forward and holds Kol¡¯s left hand and carefully scrutinizes it. The look on her face says it all. Kol is Colton. Not just any Colton, he is a ck crescent moon Colton, just like Kylie and I. He is my brother! ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Mum asks with a bewildered expression and I just shrug my shoulders. Dad must have done some foul y in the past. ¡°Kol, how old are you?¡± My mum asks with creased brows. ¡°I¡¯m twenty three years old¡± ¡± That¡¯s Hardin¡¯s age¡­ oh my God. Come on boys, we need to get to the root of this issue¡± Mum says as we both get into her bedroom and sit in the sitting area. ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡± Mum asks. ¡°Alicia Mendel¡± I know Alicia, she was the daughter of¡­¡± She suddenly stops and looks at me. ¡°Hardin, mind link Miguel, ask him to get the Mendels here immediately, all of them!¡± ¡°Yes mum¡± It took barely thirty minutes to assemble all the elderly members of the Mendel family in the castle. Right now we are all in the living room, about to judge this whole issue and I swear I¡¯m not going to take it easy on them. They let me grow up without my brother by my side. I really want to know what the hell actually happened! ¡°Good day everyone¡± I greet with a very stern look on. ¡°Good day Alpha Hardin¡± They all chorus. ¡°You all must be wondering why I summoned you here¡± ¡°Alpha if it¡¯s about Canon, I promise he hasn¡¯t been stealing from the pack farm again, he has changed¡± ¡°This is not about Canon, he has been a good boy and I know that. This is about your daughter, Alicia Mendel, I would like to know what happened to her, because I realize that she is no longer a member of this pack¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s dead, Alpha Hardin.¡± One of the elderly men responded and I smile. The look on their faces tells me that this topic is not a veryfortable one for them. ¡°I would like to know how she died¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin, Alicia died long before you were born, why are you suddenly so concerned with her death?¡± ¡°Liars!¡± Kol roars with his Alpha voice and they all tremble on their seats as they turn to face him. He¡¯s mad and I know it. Even I will be mad. I gently ce my hand on his and urge him to calm down. We can¡¯t afford to let him lose his temper. I know how nasty things can get when a Colton male gets mad. ¡°And who is the strange man?¡± One of the women asks and Kol purrs in anger. ¡°Twenty four years ago, Alicia Mendel mysteriously disappeared from this pack. No one ever spoke about her again, I would like to know why¡± ¡°Because shemitted abomination!¡± ¡°What abomination?¡± I ask eager and they all stay quiet, giving each other confused nces. ¡°Do you call Alicia getting pregnant for the Alpha an abomination?¡± Mum asks and the horror on their faces don¡¯t go unnoticed. ¡°How¡­ how did you know that?¡± ¡°This is crazy!¡± Kol exims with a snort. ¡°Imand you all to tell me what exactly happened in the past that made Alicia Mendel mysteriously disappear. You have three seconds to start. One!¡± I roar and they all exchange confused nces yet again. ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ actually, she got pregnant for our former Alpha, your father and that¡¯s an abomination, since he had already found his mate, our Luna and she too was already pregnant for him. Actually, the first male child has to be next the next Alpha, so there was some confusion as we didn¡¯t know who was going to give birth first among the two of them. If Alicia did, then her son would have to be Alpha and that is uneptable! An illegitimate child cannot be Alpha of the pack so we all decided to the elders of that time decided to send Alicia away and threatened her never toe back else she will be killed together with her child. So she left and never returned, but your father didn¡¯t leave her empty. Every month he sent money and other necessary stuff for them, he even made sure to get them a permanent residence some where around the borders of the East Wing pack and ordered no Alpha to ever evade the territory. Before he died, he left them a fortune and I¡¯m sure that wherever that boy is, he is fine¡± ¡°So my dad never saw that boy? None of you ever saw him?¡± ¡°None of us ever saw him, but I don¡¯t know about your dad¡± ¡°He did see me¡± Kol suddenly speaks and we all look at him in surprise. ¡°Now I understand. While growing up, l always saw a man loitering around, sometimes he¡¯d be in the bushes. Also, he once had mercy on me when he caught me stealing food from this Pack farm, I was about sixteen by then and immediately after that incident, I started getting money and other stuff from a particr strange man. He never told me who sent them, now I know it was¡­ it was¡­ my dad¡± He narrates in a calm tone and I swear I can feel tear¡¯s forming in my eyes. Kol didn¡¯t deserve that life. ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to say¡± I stutter as I look at him ¡°You know what? All of this is not important. We are in the middle of a War and thest thing we should be doing right now is organizing a family meeting. What has happened has happened, now let¡¯s focus on the war.¡± He says as he rises up. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No Hardin, I have to go now and figure out how to get my sister-inw out. If you all are ready to wee me in this pack, I¡¯m gonnae and we all can forget all what happened in the past and move on. I hate holding onto the past.¡± He exins and I look at him in awe. What exactly is this guy¡¯s heart made of? ¡°Son, who is your mate?¡± ¡°Uh, Diana¡± ¡°We are moving her in here today¡± ¡°Cool then, I¡¯ll be on my way. I have to get Reign out of there today. See you around¡± Then he rises from his chair and walks out of the living room. I turn to the others who looked very confused and guilty at the same time.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Call the rest of the elders, there are some rules we have to adjust in this pack.¡± Chapter 122 KOL¡¯S POV As I step out of the living room, I let Kane take over me and the moment hends on his four limbs, he takes off into the woods. I want to feel angry, I want to feel sad about all that I just learned today, but I can¡¯t. I hate the fact that I can¡¯t be angry with them for treating my mother the way they did, she deserved better. We deserved better. I want to be angry with my father for letting me live like a rogue but on second thought, he didn¡¯t have a choice. If there¡¯s one thing I know about royalty, it¡¯s the fact that there are certain rules that should not be broken and I¡¯m sure this was one of them. Also, he didn¡¯tpletely abandon me. I¡¯m the rich rogue I am today because of him. He didn¡¯t leave me empty and I¡¯m grateful to him for that. I¡¯m going to put everything behind me and move on. The most important thing is that I¡¯ve found my roots and they have epted me and I¡¯ve also found my mate? That¡¯s all I have ever wanted, a family and I¡¯ve got it now and I will do all in my power to keep it. I¡¯m going to do all I can to help my brother Hardin win this war. ¡°Kol, meet us at the East wing Pack, there¡¯s something we need to discuss¡± I hear Lloyd mind link me. ¡°I¡¯m actually on my way there¡± I reply as I block the mind link and speed up. What exactly do they have up their sleeves this time around? ¡°I can see someone has a broken nose as well¡± Alpha Lance mocks as I walk closer to him. ¡°I guess I underestimated the Luna¡¯s abilities¡± ¡°She is a beast¡± ¡°She is a brave and strong Luna¡± Ipliment with a smile and he frowns all the more. ¡°Really, why do you keep giving herpliments?¡± ¡°What else should I do? My case is a lot better, I¡¯m just an ordinary werewolf, a rogue if I may add, it¡¯s normal that she can beat me up, but you, and Alpha, aren¡¯t Alpha¡¯s supposed to be some powerful immortals? What kind of Alpha are you then that a mere Luna would beat you up the way she did?¡± I ask with a smirk on my lips. ¡°Are you making fun of my Alpha?¡± His mate, Yves, defends in a stern tone. ¡°Of course not Luna Yves, How dare I try to make fun of the Highly Esteemed Alpha Lance?¡± ¡°Sarcasm!¡± Reed, the fire Elemental says with a scoff. ¡°You two never get tired of acting like teenagers, do you?¡± Alpha Ralph asks in a frustrated tone. ¡°He started it!¡± I use as I pour myself a ss of Brandy and take a big sip and settle down. Sometimes I wonder where I got this courage from. One minute, I¡¯m with Alpha Hardin and the next minute I¡¯m here with them to gather information that I can use against them and I don¡¯t feel an iota of fear, like the fear of being figured out. Where exactly did I get such courage from? Well, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve got Alpha blood flowing in my veins. ¡°So, what is it that you all wanted us to talk about?¡± I ask as I raise the ss once more to take a sip. ¡°Now that we have Luna Reign with us, we have to find a way to kill her!¡± Alpha Lance announces and immediately the news hits my ears, I immediately spit out the Brandy in my mouth and choke violently. What the actual hell? It always has to be Alpha Lance. He always has to be the one to bring up the most outrageous ns. It¡¯s Always him! When I¡¯m calm again, I set my ss on the table and look at them, in shock! By the way, we can¡¯t kill Luna Reign. There was a revtion I gotst night. I really don¡¯t know what the moon goddess is up to with fishing out information the way she does. I really don¡¯t know. ¡°What the actual fuck!¡± ¡°Yeah, she has to go. If she¡¯s dead, then we know we have only Alpha Hardin to deal with and that will be difficult for him because, if all four of us were to attack him at once, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! This is our big step to victory!¡± Alpha Ralph exins with such enthusiasm and I just keep looking at him like he has lost his damn mind. ¡°Is that the only way out?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes, that is the only way out¡± ¡°Well, then you have to chance it cuz that won¡¯t work¡± ¡°What do you mean by that won¡¯t work?¡± The cantankerous Alpha Hardin asks furiously and I just roll my eyes and let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Cuz if we kill her, we all die¡± I announce. ¡°What?¡± They all ask in unison. ¡°You heard me right. If we kill her, the rest of the individual Elementals die, excluding Alpha Hardin though. Revtion from the Moon goddess¡± I state carelessly. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t I? Let¡¯s reason it out. All of this started from Luna Reign. The fire Elemental emerged when she was marked and the rest of us did when she mated with Alpha Hardin, we literally came from her, she gave birth to our powers. Also, we know that none of us can hurt her with our powers, but she can very well do us harm with hers. She is the beginning and the end of us, pals. If we kill her, we all die. Alpha Hardin roasts or drowns everyone else and we lose. If you really want that victory you are all jeep hyping about, then you need to change strategy!¡± I exin and the entire living is filled with sighs of frustration. ¡°But, we can¡¯t be so sure. There¡¯s a possibility that that¡¯s not true¡± The nonsensical Alpha Lance speaks up and I swear I fight my urge to go and strangle his neck. He¡¯s a fool! ¡°You want to take chances?¡± The water Elemental asks sternly. ¡°Well, if you all want to take the chance, go ahead. You lose your lives, your Elementals, the battle as a whole. As for me, I have nothing to lose, not even my life. Remember I¡¯m a rogue, I have nothing to live for ¡± I say carelessly as I make myself morefortable on the couch and sip more brandy from my ss. I love the look on their faces at this moment.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Alpha Lance looks like he is about to break down into tears. Alpha Ralph looks really disappointed and the Elementals probably wish things were so intense for them. Like who wants to die? Hahaha ¡°Well, since we can¡¯t kill her, we¡¯ll just keep her in the dungeon until we figure out what to do with her. She¡¯s not going to be released¡± Alpha Ralph deres and I nod my head. Not in agreement though. That is a good n of his and I will have fun destroying it. I¡¯m breaking Reign out tonight. ¡°Cool then, as long as she has on the bracelet and no one goes close to her, no one will be hurt¡± I conclude as I rise up from my seat. ¡°Leaving already?¡± Lloyd asks. ¡°Is there anything else for us to talk about?¡± ¡°Not really?¡± ¡°Good then, mind link me when there is. For now, I have stuff to take care of. See ya!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay Luna Reign another visit so she can refresh your nose?¡± Alpha Lance announces and stops on my tracks and turns to face him. ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I¡¯m going to do just that!¡± Then I leave the living room. He just gave me an excuse to use to go see Reign. I need to tell her about my n to get her out tonight. On my way, I mind link Leonard and tell him all what we just discussed, I don¡¯t want to tell Hardin directly, he¡¯s going to lose his mind. Leonard will know exactly how to tell him so he won¡¯t get too rmed. For now, I need to make sure Reign is doing okay. Chapter 123 Hardin¡¯S POV I¡¯m seated in my office, trying to work in vain. I can¡¯t think straight. My mate is still in the custody of my mate and I can¡¯t be at peace. I miss her, I need her, I want her back home. I trust Kol to bring her back home tonight. I can¡¯t wait to have her in my arms again. Soon, there¡¯s a knock at the door and when I signal whoever it is to get in. Leonard and Miguel walk in and with the expressions on their faces, I can tell that there¡¯s something wrong somewhere. I can only hope that he has nothing to do with Reign. ¡°Sup guys?¡± I ask as they both walk further into the office. ¡°Can you please tell me what¡¯s going on with Kol? One minute you are nning to kill him and the next minute you guys are all lovey-dovey, I feel left out¡± Miguelins and I just smile. It¡¯d be off if he didn¡¯t feel that way. We have been close since we were kids and it¡¯s only normal that he¡¯s worried about the fact that Kol is now cool. ¡°Well, I just found out something that you won¡¯t believe¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°Kol and I are brothers, we both have the same father¡± I announce and Miguel actually pauses on his tracks in shock. Leonard gives me a confused look and I shrug my shoulders and stay put. ¡°I just found out today as well and I was just as shocked as you are right now, but it is what it is¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Well, seems like my father yed a little foul game years ago and it led to this¡± ¡°So why did Kol have to live as a rogue¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long ugly story I don¡¯t want to talk about but the most important thing is that we have uncovered the truth and Kol is with us now. He is my brother and you have no idea how happy I am right now¡± ¡°Blood indeed is thicker than water, the way you guys connected the first day you met was intriguing, it really got me wondering!¡± Leonard exins and I just smile. From the first day I spoke with Kol, I had felt that connection and I¡¯m so happy that it turned out this way. ¡°Brother bond¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really cool. So we have another male in our circle¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s it. It¡¯s indeed a blessing¡± ¡°Alright guys, that said, we all are happy that we have found a lost son and a brother. For now let¡¯s focus on the issue at hand.¡± ¡°Uh yeah, you said there¡¯s something we have to know. What¡¯s that?¡± Miguel inquires and I look at Leonard. ¡°Well, Kol mind linked me a while ago¡± ¡°He did?¡± I ask curious. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s something that¡¯s going to bother you a lot, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to tell you directly¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask afraid. My heart is beating abnormally right now and I don¡¯t like the tension in the air. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me something happened to Reign!¡± ¡°No, nothing happened to her. Kol just said the other guys had nned to kill her. That¡¯s what they discussed this morning¡± ¡°What?¡± I ask aghast and I can feel my eyes turn yellow in anger, Adam starts purring and I can feel him threatening to take over meI suppress him back in my mind and block him. I can¡¯t afford to let him take over me right now. ¡°What happened to Reign?¡± ¡°Nothing happened to her, she is fine. Kol settled the issue¡± ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°Well, he told them if the killed Luna Reign, the rest if the Elementals will die¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Both Miguel and exim in unison. ¡°Yeah and he wasn¡¯t lying. That was actually very true. If Reign dies, the rest of them dies, except you though¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°So, when he brought that up, they had to do a rethink.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then¡± ¡°Yeah, he says he has a n and that they¡¯ll be here by tonight, you need not worry¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. That¡¯s good¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all¡± ¡°Good then. Bro, I think you need to talk to Megan. She keeps ming herself for Reign¡¯s abduction and she¡¯s being too hard on herself¡± Miguel informs. ¡°Shit! Where is she?¡± ¡°At the female training grown¡± ¡°Excuse me guys¡± I rise up from my seat and quickly exit the office. Megan the over thinker. Ever since we were kids, she always had the attitude of over thinking and taking me for everything that goes wrong around her. No one has ever been able to talk her out of the attitude of hers. I sprint over to the female training ground where I meet the Shewolves organized in groups and training as they should and I can¡¯t help but smile. This is what Reign has always wanted and I¡¯m proud of how she has been able to refine these girls. From what I can see, they are doing just well! The moment they see me, they all stop their training and gather around me with their heads bowed down. ¡°Good day Alpha Hardin¡± They all greet in unison. ¡°Good daydies, where is Megan?¡± ¡°She went for a walk in the woods, down the river¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The river. That has always been her favorite thinking spot. She would sit on a special rock by the river banks and me herself for every negative thing going on in the world, including global warming. Megan! ¡°Thank you¡± I say with a smile as I make my way from the circle and walk into the woods. As I walk down the stream, I see her seated on the rock I just spoke about and I walk over to her. ¡°You good?¡± I ask calmly and sit by her side. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± ¡°Your voice and looks tell me otherwise. Miguel too¡± ¡°Ugh! That snitch!¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t your fault you know?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but think that it is. He just came and took her away, I had to follow them, I shouldn¡¯t have let her go alone¡± ¡°Megan, stop. Stop right now. Okay, maybe this will make you feel better, Kol is bringing Reign home tonight¡± ¡°The same Kol who abducted her?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯splicated, love, but all I need you to you to know is that everything is under control and you need not worry yourself¡± ¡°I need to know what exactly is going on Hardin¡± ¡°Well, Miguel will exin everything to you in detailfor now¡­¡± I say as I rise up I take her hand. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Just rise up, I have something to show you¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± She asks eagerly as I pull her up from the rock and I lead her closer to the stream. ¡°Remember those times when we would go for a ¡­¡± I push her into the water and she screams as falls. ¡°Hardin!¡± She calls furiously and I take off my shoes and jump in to join her. ¡°What was that for?¡± She asks hitting me as I swing closer to her. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to get rid of those thoughts that keep haunting you. We are going to drown them!¡± ¡°You are not nice at all¡± ¡°I know, love, I know¡± We are going to y all sorts of games in this water today, just like old times. I love my cousin very much and her ming herself for my mate¡¯s disappearance does not settle well with me. It wasn¡¯t her fault. Chapter 124 KOL¡¯S POV The talk with Reign went well, we haveid down the perfect n on how to go about our escape. I don¡¯t want us raising too much rm and getting guards, soldiers and Elementals on our tail. I can¡¯t wait for the family to be united again so we could properly strategize on how to win this battle once and for all. I¡¯m getting tired of it. ¡°Please let me go!¡± I hear a girl scream from the nearby bush as I make my way out of the East Wing Pack, but I choose to ignore. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something very serio¡­ ¡°Please, let me go!¡± I hear the girl scream again and I halt on my tracks and look towards the direction of the sound and the sound of a smack gets me on edge. I hear a man scolding back at the girl as he hits her countless times and without warning, I take on my heels and rush into the bush and when I get there, I am beyond shocked at what I see. A girl of not more than sixteen is lying beneath a man whom I presume to be a security guard because of the uniform he has on. The crying girl has on just her pants and bra and I can see her clothes on the ground and they look like they had been ripped off her body. She¡¯s violently trashing beneath the man who has both her hands pinned to the ground over her head with his right hand trying to take off his trouser belt . What a scumbag! No show for you today. Without warning, I rush over to him and kick him off her in the stomach and he topples over andnds on his side as he growls in pain and holds his pot belly. I walk over to him and kick him in the same spot and he cries in agony. ¡°A minor? Really man?¡± I ask furiously as I get on his body and punch his face until his mouth and nostril bleed. When I see that he is week enough, I rise up from his body and give him onest punch on his stomach before wiping the sweat off my face. ¡°Next time you want to attempt raping a minor, remember this day!¡± I turn around and walk over to the girl who has balled herself up in a corner and is crying. She looks so young and innocent and it annoys me to think that that man was about to defy her so brutally. I swear if I wasn¡¯t in some other pack, if he was a rogue, I would¡¯ve killed him. People like him are not supposed to be alive! I look around for her clothes and notice that they have been torn beyond repair and I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. The pervert knew exactly what he was doing. I quickly take off my overall and walk towards her but as I get closer, she whimpers in fear as she balls up her body all the more. ¡°Hey¡± I call softly as I gently stoop by her side. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you, I¡¯m here to save you from him¡± I say pointing to the man who now seems to have gone unconscious. Those kicks were quite deadly and I know. I have killed several other troublesome rogues with just a single angry kick. That¡¯s a super power I know I got. My right kick is quite deadly. I didn¡¯t kick him with the right though, I used the left that¡¯s why he is only unconscious. If we weren¡¯t in his pack, I would have finished him off. I turn back to the little girl who is still looking at me with fear in her eyes ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask as calmly as I can so I don¡¯t scare her all the more. ¡°Melissa¡± She whimpers in a shaky voice and I smile. ¡°You have such a beautiful name Melissa, where do your parents live?¡± ¡°The outskirts¡± ¡°The outskirts?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Is that the name of a quarter here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s where the poor families andborers live.¡± ¡°Then who are those who live in the main residential area?¡± ¡°The rich werewolves and their families.¡± ¡°That prick!¡± I insult as I carefully wear my overall on her body which seems way bigger but it does what I want it to do. It covers up her exposed body. I had always know that ass called Lance is not a good man. Like who even does that to his subjects? Send the less privileged to the outskirts and let the wealthy werewolves live in the main residential area. Where did his humanity go? ¡°Melissa¡± I call and she looks up at me. ¡°Can you please take me to your parents?¡± I ask as calmly as I can and I smile when she nods her head. I quickly carry her up bridal style and follow her directions which takes me further into the woods to a¡­. A slump area. The entire ce looks and smells awful and most of the ¡°houses¡± are tents and mud houses and houses built with bamboos. The area is dested and totally poverty stricken. The women look so pale and have lost all their beauty. They are all dressed in rags and look so weak and hungry! I feel like I¡¯m in a night mare right now. As I walk pass with Melissa in my arms, no body says a single word, they all just give way for me to pass, some running away and I swear my heart sinks. This is not right at all. Alpha Lance is a wicked man to let some particr people suffer this much. They don¡¯t deserve to suffer like this! Melissa directs me her house which happens to be a house built with bamboos and I walk towards it. When I get to the door which is wide open, I step and I swear I almost rush out because of the awful odour that hits me. It¡¯s a ¡°living room¡± which has got bamboo chairs in it and the floor is made of ground. Dirty clothes and dishes here and there and the flies are doing a great job weing me. A woman whom I suppose should be in her thirties walks in and when she sees me, she immediately gets in her knees. I take one step behind in shock. A man follows and immediately he sees me, he does same and I swear I¡¯m beyond scared at their reactions. What exactly is going on? They are all freaking me out. I gently ce Melissa on a nearby bamboo chair and turn to face them again. ¡°Please rise up¡± I plead and they both arise up in their feet with their heads still bowed down and Melissa rushes into her mother¡¯s arms ¡°Please lift your heads up¡± I instruct and they obey and I just shake my head. These people are greatly oppressed! Lance is a tyrant! ¡°My name is Kol Colton, member of the Wall Street Pack and I saved your daughter from getting raped by a castle guard. I am not who you think I am¡± I introduce myself. ¡°Thank you so much. Thank you¡± Her mother thanks. ¡°It¡¯s nothing ma¡¯am. If I may ask, why are you all living in such adverse conditions? Does your Alpha know about this?¡± ¡°He put us here¡± That¡¯s the man. ¡°Of course he did. He looks like that person who would¡± I say with a sigh. I swear this is nerve wrecking. Even I, being an orphaned rogue, have never lived this kind of life. ¡°Sir, please have a seat¡± Thedy offers and I seat on the nearby bamboo stool and they both do same. Melissa goes into the next bedroom to probably put on her clothes. ¡°How did things get to this level Sir?¡± I ask curious. ¡°Ever since Alpha Lance took over form his father, things have gone from bad to worse. He forced us out of our home in the pack and sent us here and right now we have been forced to develop the same residential area we have evacuated for the rich werewolves. He made us loose everything¡± The man exins ¡°And right now even our daughter¡¯s are sex ves for him, his guards and the other rich folks. Even strangers whoe to pay him visits get to sleep with our daughters as much as the like, with as many as they want. Once a female child turns sixteen, they take her to the brothel and train her to satisfy men.¡± The woman adds and right now, I feel dizzy. This ce is a whole Sodom and Gomorrah. Sweet Moon goddess and to think that my sister inw is in there. At their mercy. By ¡°How old is Melissa?¡± ¡°She turned sixteen yesterday, the moment they find out, they wille for her.¡± He exins and I just chuckle. That will over my dead body. ¡°They are not going to get her, I¡¯m taking her away today.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t stop until they find her¡± ¡°If they have the courage to go and take her from Alpha Hardin, they should¡± Alpha Hardin. At the mention of that name, they all stay still and quiet. That is how powerful my brother is around here. ¡°Something has to be done about this. I¡¯ll talk to the Paramount Alpha, Alpha Hardin, he is going to see what to do about this situation. For now, do not say a word about this anyone and as I leave with Melissa, I want you both to pretend to cry like I¡¯m taking her to the brothel, that way when theye to get her, everyone else will join you to say she was already taken away and that will bring confusion in their midst.¡± ¡°Thank you very much Sir, thank you so much¡± The woman thanks me as tears start spilling down her cheeks. The man calls out Melissa and shees out properly dressed up in a simple yellow gown which looks old but clean. ¡°Hey¡± ¡°Hello Sir¡± She greets shyly and I smile. After my mate, Reign and Megan, she is the fourth most gorgeous girl I have ever set my eyes on. ¡± Your mum and dad just told me in three days¡¯ time you will be going to live in a brothel.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true¡± ¡°Do you want that?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to take you away to somewhere safe. Somewhere you will be properly taken care of¡± ¡°What about my mum and dad¡± ¡°They will join youter, for now, let¡¯s get you somewhere safe first.¡± ¡°Thank you very much Sir¡± Her father thanked me and I just nod my head. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave now. I promise I¡¯ll get Alpha Hardin to help you all out.¡± I promise as I hold Melissa and take her out of the house. I swear I will be the one to personally kill Alpha Lance in this battle and I will kill him by chopping of parts of his body one after the other, and I¡¯m gonna begin with his balls. Chapter 125 KOL¡¯S POV Once Melissa and I get to the Wall Street Pack, I mind link Miguel toe get her and when he does, I make my way back to the East Wing pack to have a talk with that fool of an Alpha called Lance.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I need to know if he is truly aware of all what¡¯s happening in his pack and if he is, I will make sure to be the one to end his life in this war. Once I get to his castle, I tell one of his guards to go get him. I pace about the living room, waiting for him to show up. This man is sick in the head! ¡°What makes you think you can just show up here anytime and ask to see me? I am an Alpha for Pete¡¯s sake!¡± Heins as he walks towards and I fight my urge to go over and strangle him right now. ¡°Ugh Alpha Lance, it honestly gives me no pleasure to see you two times a day, it¡¯s actually eye soring to see your face more than once a day, but the matter I¡¯m about to address is worth the eye sore, so here I am.¡± ¡°So what is it now that you want to criticize me about? Cuz I found outtely that the only thing you only know how to do is criticize me¡± ¡°You are so wrong Alpha, I know how to do a whole lot of things other than that¡± ¡°Whatever! What brings you here?¡± ¡°A while ago, as I was returning from the dungeon, I saw something in the bush that wasn¡¯t right at all, I don¡¯t know if you are aware of that¡± ¡°And what could that thing be?¡± He asks with a creased brow. ¡°A young girl, sixteen years old was about to get raped by a castle guard¡± I announce and I expect him to give an angry reaction or seem shocked but he just stays calm and unsurprised. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes I did, clearly if I may add¡± ¡°And why don¡¯t you seem shocked or surprised or better still mad?¡± ¡°Well, maybe she caused it, she was surely indecently dressed or might have done something to annoy the guard¡± He exins carelessly and I look at him in total disbelieve. Unable to digest the crap that just came out from his mouth and filled my ears. ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± ¡°I just reported to you that a minor almost got raped by a castle guard and all you can say is she probably did something to annoy him? Really?¡± ¡°Of course. Look Kol, that girl was probably one of those slum children¡­¡± ¡°Yes she was¡± ¡°Exactly! She¡¯s from the slums and anything can happen to her, they are poor and contribute absolutely nothing to this pack, I really don¡¯t care if six men rape her, she¡¯s useless to me¡± He exins in the most unsentimental manner and I just stay glued to spot, baffled, shocked, confused, angry¡­ this man is sick. I swear he is. ¡°Wait, let me get this straight. So, because she is poor, you consider her useless and careless about anything that happens to her¡± ¡°Not only her, all of them!¡± ¡°How can you even call them useless, you literally sent those people packing from their homes and shot them into that poverty stricken situation and now you consider them as useless? Where did your humanity go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing like humanity in this situation Kol. This is the East Wing Pack and in case you didn¡¯t know, we are one of the most prestigious and prosperous Packs in this world because of how I have restructured it. I don¡¯t let the poor mix up with the rich. They serve the rich and nobody cares what happens to them. As a leader, my ultimate goal is to make the world know that my pack is powerful and rich and I have already made that reputation, I won¡¯t let a group of hobos damage that reputation I have built for myself¡± ¡°They are your people!¡± I say raising my voice. ¡°Exactly! They are my people and I decide how I treat them and you have no right to interfere!¡± He says equally raising his voice. I look at him long and hard as my heart keeps beating fast in my chest. I clench my fists by my side and grit my teeth in anger. I wanna punch him. I wanna punch him till his nostrils and mouth bleed. Till he can¡¯t feel anything. I just want to destroy his jawbones with my fists right now! ¡°So, the rumors are true¡± I ask calmly. ¡°What rumors if I may ask?¡± ¡°You let the daughters of the less privileged warm your bed, the beds of your guards, the beds of the so-called rich werewolves, even the beds of your guests. They are your sex ves!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. Since they all have nothing else to contribute to this pack¡¯s prosperity, they might as well serve as forms of entertainment¡± ¡°Entertainment!¡± I scold. ¡°Those are people¡¯s daughters, people¡¯s mates! What is wrong with you!¡± ¡°No, what is wrong you! How dare youe into my pack, my castle and try to me lecture me on how to rule my subjects¡± ¡°Your subjects? Or your ves?¡± I ask in anger and he scoffs. ¡°You really got some nerves, you know that right?¡± ¡°And you step on them all the damn Alpha Lance. How can you do this to your minors? Your children whom you have gave to protect with all your life, children you have to protect against such practices, instead you expose them to it. What kind of wicked game is this?¡± ¡°This is no wicked game Kol, this is life and no matter how much you deny it, the truth stays, it¡¯s not fair and just for everyone. Some people were born to serve others, to suffer for others to enjoy, to entertain others and in my Pack, I have chosen the poor ones to do so. For as long as I rule, the poor will serve the rich in every way. Their daughters will be our sex ves, their sons will be ourborers and there¡¯s nothing anyone can do about it. This is my pack, they are subjects and they follow my rules because I am their king. If anything about the way I rule them doesn¡¯t suit you, you can turn around, leave and never return, see if I¡¯ll care!¡± The moment thest wordes out from his mouth, a deadly blownds on it and he staggers backwards as he tries to gain his grounds, but I don¡¯t let him. I take another step forwardand give him another dirty punch on the other cheek and tile around he falls to the ground. His already broken nose bleeds yet again and he groans in pain but he doesn¡¯t try to fight back. It¡¯s like he knows he doesn¡¯t stand a chance against me. ¡°You are nothing but a tyrant! You have the soul of the devil himself and I swear to you the day I get the chance, I will kill you and your death will be slow and painful. That dick you use to defy people¡¯s daughters will be the first part of your body I¡¯ll chop off and I¡¯ll make sure to make you watch a dog eat it all before you. Watch your back Alpha, cuz I¡¯ve got you in my trap!¡± Then I turn around and exit the living room before his guards can rush in and cause me to smash their heads against the wall with a tornado. I hate everything about this pack! Chapter 126 KOL¡¯S POV ¡°He drives me crazy!¡± I scold in anger as I walk into the dungeon over to Reign¡¯s cell and she rises up the moment I step in front of her. ¡°You look mad¡± she points out. ¡°That¡¯s because I am!¡± ¡°What happened¡± ¡°That man called Alpha Lance is a perverse fool! A tyrant and he doesn¡¯t deserve to be an Alpha! What is the Moon goddess¡¯s criteria for choosing Alpha?¡± ¡°Are you trying to question the moon goddess, Kol?¡± ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯m just wondering why she would let a obnoxious fool like him rule people¡± ¡°What did Lance do Kol?¡± ¡°I swear to God I will kill him with my very own hands in this war. I won¡¯t miss that chance!¡± ¡°You know all thismentation won¡¯t reveal to me what he did right?¡± She asks with a light chuckle and I stop pacing about and step closer to the bars and look at her. ¡°I hate him¡± ¡°I know Kol and trust me I hate him too. Now tell me what he did so I can decide if I¡¯m fighting with you on which of us to kill him or not¡± ¡°I¡¯m killing him¡± ¡°Kol!¡± She calls in a firm tone. ¡°Earlier, as I was going out from here, I heard a scream from the bush and the voice sounded like that of a young girl so I went to check what was going on, and when I got there, I saw a castle guard trying to force himself on the girl who happened to be a minor. She¡¯s sixteen years old. So, I beat up the guy and took I the girl¡­¡± I let a frustrated sigh as sadly shake my head, ¡°Reign, I wouldn¡¯t want to call that ce home, but sadly it was her home.¡± ¡°What was wrong with the ce?¡± She asks concerned ¡°It was a total slump, filthy, smelled awful and all the people I saw there poverty stricken. They had tents, and cottages as houses. I mean their living conditions are horrible. They are suffering!¡± ¡°Is Alpha Lance aware of that?¡± ¡°He literally put them there. He seized their property cuz they were poor and drove them out of the Pack residential area to the slumps¡± ¡°That evil cockroach! Now who lives in the pack residential area?¡± ¡°The rick Werewolves and this is the part that will freak you out the most¡± ¡°Oh my God, I can feel my nerves tension in my body¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually nerve wrecking! The poor werewolves in the slumps are like ves in the pack. Their young men are theborers, they do all the hard work and their daughters are sex ves. Including the minors!¡± ¡°I¡¯m killing him myself!¡± ¡°Reign I almost lost my mind this when he was proudly telling me all these things. I just wanted to snap his head there and there but I couldn¡¯t. I thought of you, I didn¡¯t want to put you in any more danger¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You mean you didn¡¯t even give him a punch¡± ¡°Of course I did, I broke his nose again, but I didn¡¯t feel satisfied¡± ¡°At least you did something. That man is pure evil! Turning people¡¯s daughters and mates into sex ves. What is wrong with him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s sick in the head. Reign, we need to do something. After seeing what I saw today, I don¡¯t think I can spend one night in my bed, knowing that those people are living in that kind of condition¡± ¡°We have to do something indeed. What about the girl you saved?¡± ¡°I took her to our pack. I couldn¡¯t let her stay here. She turned sixteen yesterday and in a few days time, she has to be taken to the brothel where she will be trained on how to satisfy men. I couldn¡¯t let that happen. If they are courageous enough, they should go and try to take her from my brother¡± I exin proudly and she smiles. ¡°The pride runs in the blood. You are indeed a Colton!¡± ¡°I am, indeed¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you sent her to safety. The moment we get out of here, we are going to transfer all of them to our pack and make sure they all get better lives. If Lance has the courage to protest, he should. That will only make it easier for us to kill him¡± ¡°Exactly. And that¡¯s why I want to release you right now. You need to get out of here¡± ¡°No, that will get too many guards on our tails. It¡¯s just a few hours to night fall, I can still be here till then. I want us to live as quietly as we can Kol¡± ¡°But¡­¡± I start to protest but she cuts me off. ¡°I know, but I can assure you that I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Are you sure about this? I mean you have powers, you can easily st them with mes and tornadoes and water¡± I exin and she chuckles in amusement. ¡°I know that, but sting and killing people who only carry outmands is not my thing. These guards are still people¡¯s father¡¯s and mates, I can¡¯t just kill them all¡± ¡°What are you? The goddess ofpassion?¡± I ask in a mocking tone and she justughs harder. ¡°Call me whatever you want. There will be no sting this afternoon. Go now and be back by nightfall. That¡¯s an order!¡± She orders firmly and I nod in agreement. She is indeed a Paramount Luna. ¡°See you in a few hours time¡± ¡°See you¡± She says with a smile and I gently make my way out of the dungeon and as I walk out, I make sure to keep all my five senses alert for any sound. One can never tell what¡¯s going on in this Pack. As I walk on, I hear a whistle behind and when I turn to look, I see Reed, the fire Elemental smiling and waving at me and I turn around and walk towards him. If there¡¯s one thing I like about that guy, it¡¯s his quiet nature. He doesn¡¯t talk much, but the few words he says always makes sense. If I were to get close any Elemental, it would be him. He¡­ Suddenly I feel a group of men grab both my hands from behind and before I can understand what is happening, both my hands are tightly bound behind with a metal chain and no matter how I try to use my powers, I can¡¯t do anything significant because both my hands are tightly bound in a very ufortable position. The men drag me over to Reed who has on a wicked smirk at the side if his lips and that¡¯s when I understand that he orchestrated all this. Bastard! ¡°What¡¯s all this aboutReed?¡± I ask furiously and heughs. He fuckingughs. ¡°Please Kol, quit the pretense. I over heard your conversation with Luna Reign in the dungeon a few minutes ago. Too bad that n of yours isn¡¯t going to work¡± ¡°You are a fool Reed!¡± I insult with a smirk and he smiles. ¡°At least I¡¯m not the one who has been bundled up and about to be thrown in a cell. I hope you enjoy yourself in there¡± ¡°Oh I will and when I get out, I¡¯ll make to rip your head from your shoulders¡± ¡°A typical Colton statement! Take him away!¡± He orders and the multitude of guards drag me all the way to the dungeon. I have said this before and I am saying it again, everything about this pack makes me sick! Chapter 127 KOL¡¯S POV I spend the next few hours in the cell next to Reign¡¯s and you won¡¯t believe what we have been doing since they brought me here. We have been cracking jokes andughing. I¡¯m not afraid and I¡¯m d that she isn¡¯t either. This is only temporary. Before they got me here, I mind linked Hardin and told him to expect us a littleter or maybe tomorrow because I have been captured and I also gave him a serious warning not to try to do anything outrageous. Reign and I can handle this. I believe we can. The Moon goddess had a reason for letting all this happen. I hear footsteps arriving and when I look up, three no nonsense looking guards appear at my door and one of them opens up the cell door and smiles evilly at me. ¡°Time for you to get judged for your crimes, Air Elemental!¡± He mocks and I juyts smile. ¡°I have always loved judgements!¡± ¡°I promise you are not going to love this one¡± He assures me and I smile even wider. ¡°Wanna bet?¡± I ask with a creased brow and he just ignores me and aggressively lifts me up. My hands are still bound in the same very ufortable position and I swear they hurt! ¡°I can walk, sir!¡± I point out and he let¡¯s go of my arm and I walk behind him with the other two guards who haven¡¯t uttered a word ever since following closely behind me. As we pass by Reign¡¯s cell, we both exchange smiles and the psychic guards aggressively push me forward from behind. Jealousy. I bet none of them have got a sister-inw who is as beautiful as Reign. They lead me out of the dungeon, over to the castle where we get into the living room and I the rest of the gang all seated and patiently waiting for me. The look on their faces tell me that Reed had already spread the good news and it¡¯s time for me to get judged as the guard rightly said. I¡¯m not squeamish. I¡¯m not afraid of any of them, because I know they can¡¯t do anything to me. If I loose my temper and let my wolf, Kane take over me, I¡¯m going to shatter this chain into pieces. The only person I¡¯m being cautious for right now is Reign, I don¡¯t want to put her in any danger. ¡°And herees the traitor!¡± Reed sings and the guards force me on my knees before the two Alphas. Alpha Lance rises up from his seat and takes calcted steps towards me. When he is close enough, I raise my head up to look at him and I¡¯m weed by a very hot smack on my left cheek. Another follows on the right and I just smile. ¡°That feels satisfying doesn¡¯t it?¡± I ask with a smirk and I see the color of his eyes change to green. He is mad and I don¡¯t care. He can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡°You hypocrite! Traitor! How dare you try to betray us?¡± ¡°How dare I? What a question!¡± ¡°Just shut up now Kol, this is not the time for you to act all carefree and sarcastic. Your ass is actually on hot coals right now and you should be trembling¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel any hot coals beneath my ass and why the hell should I be trembling?¡± I ask with a creased brow and Alpha Ralph quietly rises from his seat and walks closer to me. ¡°You have to tremble because we have uncovered your foul motives and right now you are at the mercy of two powerful Alphas and three powerful Elementals who can end your life anytime they want!¡± He exims and I snort. ¡°Two very powerful Alphas you say. Did you by any means include Lance on that list? If you did I can assure you that you that you are mistaken. Lance is nothing but a perverse fool! He has no iota of strength in him. You need to see what my brother¡¯s mate did to him yesterday¡± ¡°Your brother¡¯s mate? What does that mean?¡± Alpha Ralph asksonfuse while Lance keeps fuming in anger. He is nothing but a toothless bull! ¡°He is a bloody Colton. The bastard son of the former Alpha. He just found bout recently¡± Reed exins. ¡°Oh, I can now see why he had a sudden change of heart, you came to save sister dearie¡± Alpha Ralph mocks and I just shake my head as I smile. ¡°I have always suspected this guy¡¯s motives from the beginning. I knew this was going to happen some day!¡± Lance adds. ¡°You know if I were you, I would feel the same way¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Make me¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, by the time you must have stayed for three whole weeks in that dungeon with no food or water, that mouth of yours is going to get shut! For now, have your fun¡± ¡°I look forward to it!¡± ¡°Kol, why did you choose this for yourself?¡± Lloyd, the earth Elemental asks. ¡°You heard what Reed said didn¡¯t you? I am a member of the Wall street pack, a Colton at that and the girl you hold hostage is not just my Luna, but my brother¡¯s mate. I can¡¯t choose you over family, never!¡± ¡°Over a family and Pack that rejected you from the moment you were conceived?¡± He asks and I go mute. ¡°Kol ever since we found you, we have done nothing but shown you kindness, offered you great positions in our packs, but you choose to side with people who only see you as a mistake? As a bastard? Who does that?¡± He exins and I swear it stings my heart. ¡°We can give you another chance Lol, you just need to forsake them and side with us instead. We will forget all this and move on, I promise. You deserve better than a pack and a family that did nothing but reject you the moment you were conceived¡± He exins and I look at him long and hard like I have been convinced and he smiles. It¡¯s true that my pack and family rejected me, it¡¯s true that they have offered to give me prestigious positions in their packs but that won¡¯t make me fall in their trap. My pack and family rejected me, that doesn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t love me. They were only following rules to prevent a sh and also, the fact that my father made sure I lived afortable life cancels every negative thing they all ever did to me. Besides, they have epted me with open arms again, what more could I ask for? As for these power hungry fools, all they want is to take advantage of my power to win this battle and after that, only them Moon goddess knows what will happen to me and the other Elementals especially as we will be just be ordinary once more. I just know it¡¯s not something very pleasant. I look up at Lloyd and let out a very loud chuckle as I shake my head. He closes his eyes and shakes his head as he lets out a heavy sigh of frustration. He clearly understands that his ns to emotionally ckmail me has backfired. ¡°You, you and you¡± I say pointing to the three Elementals with my lips. ¡°All of you are fools. They are just using you, but you won¡¯t believe now. You are only going to remember this statement when it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s it, someone take this unapologetic idiot away from my side. I can¡¯t stand him¡± That¡¯s Alpha Lance. ¡°Randez-vous at the battle field, remember what I said I would do with your dick !¡± I shout and burst intoughter as the guards drag me out of the living room. What a judgement that was. I¡¯m beginning t like this new phase of my life. Full of adventures and I can be sarcastic with just the right people. They are all still to see the rest of me! Chapter 128 Reign¡¯S POV If you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say all of this is the moon goddess¡¯ doing. Letting Kol and I be held hostage is all her n, because I don¡¯t really know what got over me to decline Kol¡¯s offer to take the bracelet off my wrist. It doesn¡¯t make any sense that I refused, right? Yeah, I know. I think it¡¯s the Moon goddess¡¯ n. The most intriguing thing is that I don¡¯t feel afraid. I am not squeamish. Not even a bit. I remain calm and confident. Not even their threatening words can make me panic. This battle is ours, that is one thing for sure. All this is just a process and a challenge we have to ovee and I know we will. ¡°Well, well, well¡± I hear someone sing from the door and I snap my head up to look at who just sang and I am not surprised at all to see Lance and his mate, Yves. They must both feel like winners now that they have got Kol and I locked up in here. I rise up from the ground and as I walk towards the door, they both take two steps behind and Iugh. I like it when people take precautions around me. ¡°How may I help you?¡± I ask with a smile and Yves scoffs. ¡°How exactly can you help anyone in this state?¡± ¡°You will be surprised at how I can make that happen¡± I exin and she rolls her eyes clearly bored. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m going to do with her once this war is over. One thing for sure is that she¡¯s going to stay for a long long time in the dungeon back at home. ¡°Your aplice was caught earlier today¡± ¡°I noticed¡± ¡°And I was wondering, now that the two of you are now in the same predicament, how do you intend to get out?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to tell you, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Whatever the n is, just know that it¡¯s not going to work!¡± ¡°Understood¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me this all what you came to tell me¡± ¡°Not really, I came to check on how you are holding up. You look terrible, hungry, tired and it¡¯s quite satisfying. I can¡¯t wait to see you when you must have spent a whole week in here¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to spend a whole week here only in your dreams!¡± ¡°Wanna bet?¡± She dares as she attempts to stretch her forward. ¡°Stretch that hand forward and I¡¯ll squeeze you through these bars until you meet me here. You wouldn¡¯t want to imagine what¡¯s going to happen next.¡± I warn with a stern look and she swallows dryly as she withdraws her hand and takes a step backwards in fear. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Lance instructs as he wraps a protective arm around her waist and leads her away. I sadly get on my feet and close my eyes. I miss Hardin. I miss his cuddles, I miss his kisses, I miss all the times he would mind link every hour just check up on me. I just wish we would get out of here soon so I can finally be with him again. ¡°Hello¡± I hear a tiny voice call from the door and when I snap my head up to look, I see a young girl of about fifteen, standing at the door with a tray of food in her hands. She has on a faded gown that seems a bit tattered at various parts. Her thick brte hair is seriously unkept and tangled and the finger marks on her face tells me that she isn¡¯t getting a fair treatment around here. She must be one of the poor girls Kol told me about. Lance is the devil himself. The girl looks very scared and she seems glued to the spot with her head bowed down. I take calcted steps towards her to the door so I don¡¯t scare her away. ¡°Hi¡± I greet back as calmly as I can and when she raises her head up to look at me, I give her a bright smile and she tries to smile back but fails woefully at it. The only reason why someone will try to smile but fail is if he or she is going to through a traumatic situation. Looking at this girl, what she has on, the marks on her body and how she¡¯s trembling right now, I can swear on my life that there¡¯s something wrong somewhere and I have to find out. ¡°I brought your dinner Luna¡± She says as she stoops down and slides the tray of food under the barred door and rises up once more. ¡°Thank you very much¡± ¡°You are wee¡± ¡°Are you too busy?¡± I ask nicely and she looks at me and shakes her head. ¡°No, why?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m just very lonely. You know I¡¯ve been here alone all day and I really need someone to talk to, even if it¡¯s just a few minutes.¡± ¡°You can talk with me if you don¡¯t mind,¡± she says with a careless shrug and I smile. I like her already. ¡°Thank you¡± I sat down on the floor and she did the same. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Louisa¡± ¡°Louisa, that¡¯s a beautiful name. It¡¯s just as beautiful as you are¡± ¡°I¡¯m not beautiful¡± ¡°Of course you are¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not, all the men say I¡¯m not beautiful¡± ¡°All the men? Which men?¡± I am rmed. ¡°The men I satisfy at night. They all always hit me in the face before they have sex with me because I¡¯m not pretty¡± ¡°Oh my God¡± I exim weakly and I feel a wave of nausea take over me. Poor girl.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She is one of Lance¡¯s sex ves. That heartless buffoon! ¡°You mean every now and then you have sex with random men?¡± ¡°Yeah, sometimes I¡¯m very sore and tired and I wouldn¡¯t want to go to them, but my mistress will force me and I¡¯ll have no choice but to go. If I happen to meet with a guard in an isted area, I¡¯m going to get brutally raped¡± She exins and ¡­ and¡­ ¡°Oh my God¡± I exim weakly, sadly as I rub my face with my palms in frustration. Never have I ever heard such sacrilege in my life. Even when I worked as a servant for Hardin, never did I hear that a shewolf was being sexually abused. Even the guard who tried to rape me the other time got severely punished. Most Alpha¡¯s protect their shewolves from such degrading acts but Lance is exposing his Shewolves to them and it¡¯s actually nerve wracking to hear. Sweet Moon Goddess! ¡°How old are you Louisa?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sixteen years old¡± ¡°Okay. You do know who I am right?¡± ¡°Yeah, you are Luna Reign, the Paramount Luna¡± ¡°Good. And do you know that I can help you?¡± ¡°Help me? But how? You are locked up¡± ¡°Well, if you can get me out, I am going to take you away from here to my pack where you will live a much better life¡± ¡°How can I help you get out?¡± ¡°By getting me the keys to this door¡± ¡°Only Alpha Lance keeps the keys this door Luna and¡­¡± she suddenly stops talking and looks at me with eyes wide open. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think I know exactly where that key is¡± ¡°Where is it?¡±In Alpha Lance¡¯s office, in a little box. Whenever I go to clean his office, he always tells me not to touch it and one time I over heard him telling one of the dungeon guards to get the key to your cell door from it¡± ¡°Can you, can you get it for me?¡± ¡°Luna, that will be putting my life on the line. If I get caught, I¡¯m going to get killed and who knows what they will do to you¡± ¡°I very well know that Louisa, but you have to do this for you, for every other girl of your age in this pack who is going through the same predicament as you are. You need to take this risk for all of us¡± I say in a firm tone as I turn around and hold both her hands, looking straight into her eyes. ¡°You can do this¡± I encourage and she nods in agreement. ¡°I guess being killed is way better than warming the beds of different men every night and sometimes the Alpha¡¯s bed¡± ¡°Does Lance sleep with you too?¡± ¡°He sleeps with anything that has a hole between its legs¡± She darns and Iugh hard despite the fact it is not funny at all. He is a pathetic werewolf and he is going to pay for all his crimes. I will make sure of that. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than spend the rest of my as a sex ve in this pack Luna, I¡¯m going to find that key and bring it to you. I promise¡± She says confidently and I lean forward and kiss both her hands. I love her bravery. She is supposed to be a Wall Street Shewolf ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Now run along and get to work¡± ¡°I hope you enjoy your meal. I notice you didn¡¯t eat your lunch so I made this one specially for you. I promise it¡¯s healthy.¡± ¡°Thank you very much Louisa¡± I thank her and she just nods her head and leaves. I pull the tray of food close to me and open both tes. My mouth waters when I see a te of mashed potatoes and a bowl of soup. I taste it and indeed it tastes good. I sincerely owe Louisa one for this. Chapter 129 Hardin¡¯S POV This is bullshit! Absolute bullshit! Alpha Lance has now got both Reign and Kol at his mercy. This is not good at all. Kol asked me not to do anything outrageous but I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing. That¡¯s my only brother and mate we are talking about here. I will go crazy if anything happens to either of them. I need to act fast! ¡°Hardin¡± Mum calls as she barges into the office with a worried look on her face. ¡°I thought you said both Kol and Reign will be returning tonight, it¡¯s gettingte already, where are they?¡± She asks worried and I just shake my head and sigh. ¡°Mum, that was the n, but things changed¡± ¡°What do you mean by, things changed?¡± ¡°Actually, the Fire Elemental overhead Kol and Reign discussing the escape n and Kol was arrested. Right now he has been locked up too¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is serious! What are we going to do about this?¡± ¡°I just mind linked Miguel and Leonard, when they get here, we will figure something. For now mum, please can you help Megan train the female soldiers, I can see this battle taking another dimension. Please help her out¡± ¡°I will do just that son and please don¡¯t let this issue get the better of you. You brother and mate are doing just fine.¡± She coos as she pulls me into her warm embrace and I hug her with all my might. Being an Alpha is tough. There¡¯s a war going on and every one is panicking, I have to be the one to instill hope and confidence in every one else, I have to be strong for everything else. Even at this very crucial moment of my life when my mate and Luna is in grave danger, I still have to stay sane and strong for my subjects. Sometimes I just want to give up, but even if I do, there is no ce for me to run to. Besides, a Colton never gives up. I am a Colton descendant and nothing can make me give up in this war. No matter what I¡¯m going through, I stand strong and confident because I know I am not alone. I have my mother, Beta, Gamma, my entire pack and even my ancestors to help me ovee these challenges. I am more than a conqueror. ¡°Thank you very much for the words of encouragement mum, I really appreciate you looking out for me always¡± I thank her and she breaks the hug and kisses my forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t do otherwise son. I will leave you to settle this issue now. See youter¡± ¡°Take care mum, I love you¡± ¡°I love you more¡± And I know she does. Few minutester, Miguel, Leonard and Carl walk into my office and I can feel the tension in my nerves subside. Whenever there¡¯s a problem and these three men show up for us to sort it out, we always sort it out one way or the other. That¡¯s why right now that they are here, there¡¯s this sudden inner peace in me that I just can¡¯t exin. I know for sure that we are going to find a way out. ¡°You called¡± ¡°Yes I did¡± ¡°Sup?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s trouble¡± I report as I swallow dryly.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I can still recallhow all the hair on my body stood erect when Kol mind linked me that he had been captured. It took me a whole lot of strength to stay sane up till this moment. ¡°The suspense is killing me bro¡± ¡°Kol has been captured by Alpha Lance¡± I announce dryly. ¡°What?¡± They all ask in unison, aghast. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Miguel asks rmed and both rk and Leonard start pacing about the living room. ¡°He said the Fire Elemental overhead him talking discussing the escape n with Reign¡± ¡°How on earth are they able to keep him in bondage? He is an Elemental for goodness sake!¡± Carl wails. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Alpha Lance¡¯s abilities. Remember his pack is one of the richest and most powerful in the world, he must have very good tools with him¡± ¡°I can only imagine what Kol is going through right now¡± ¡°That is why I have to go and get them myself. Kol asked me not to do anything outrageous but I can¡¯t just stay here and do nothing, I have to go and find them!¡± ¡°Really? You think that¡¯s the right thing to do? Go out there all alone and put yourself at risk?¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s better than staying here and doing nothing. My mate and brother are out there locked up in some dungeon and I have no idea what it is they do to them everyday, I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing, I have to go and find them myself!¡± ¡°You will do no such thing Alpha Hardin¡± Leonard objects as he stops on his tracks and turns to face me. ¡°And why not? If I may ask?¡± ¡°Have you asked yourself how it was possible for them to capture Kol?¡± he asks calmly. ¡°Well they probably ambushed him and beat him up till he got weak¡± ¡°Kol is an Elemental, he might not be the strongest, but he is powerful and mere guards cannot hold him down, you say they could have battered him but I say that¡¯s impossible, with just the wave of one hand, Kol can bring down that entire castle with a tornado. They must have done something serious, something that made it impossible for him to use his hands¡± ¡°But there¡¯s just one thing that can stop an elemental from using his or her powers and it¡¯s the bracelet and there happens to be just one.¡± Carl exins. ¡°Even if there were two, remember that bracelet, once worn can only be taken off by Kol himself, that means there absolutely no need to wear the bracelet on him¡± ¡°So, what do you think they did to stop him from using his Powers¡± ¡°They must have probably tightly bound his hands. Remember he controls the air by hand motions and if his hands are bound, then he cannot do anything significant. In fact every Elemental needs his or her hands loose in order to use his or her powers. Once your hands are bound or you have on the bracelet, there¡¯s nothing you can do¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­¡± ¡°Alpha Lance has got both Kol and Reign, he very well knows you wille for them and I can bet in my life that he is prepared for you and once you show up, he is going to ambush you, bind your hands and throw you into his dungeon as well. Just imagine that our Alpha is captured as well, wecannot afford to let that happen!¡± He exins and I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°So what do you suggest we do?¡± ¡°If Kol has asked you not to do anything outrageous, that only means he knows a way out. I suggest we wait for him to carry out his n¡± ¡°What if they hurt them before he can carry out that n?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. Those Alphas do not have the capacity to hurt Luna or Kol, trust me. They can only keep them hostage but they can¡¯t hurt them. Trust me Alpha Hardin, thest thing we can afford right now is your absence. Please, don¡¯t do anything outrageous¡± He pleads and I just shake my head and exit my office. All of this is nothing but bullshit! Chapter 130 MIGUEL¡¯S POV Hardin is indeed a strong man. If I were in his shoes, I swear I would have gone crazy by now. Ever since the guy found his mate, he has not had peace. First was the fact that he had to reject her to be with her sister, then the sister died that same night and all allegations pointed to his rejected mate. He spent an entire month torturing her for a crime she did notmit and when heter realized himself, he tried to win her over, which was of course, not an easy battle. When he finally won her over, the whole war issue began and since then, each day of their lives came with its own drama. This is the second time she has been detained by the enemy and I to be honest, if I were the one, I wouldn¡¯t be as calm as he is right now. Hardin is indeed a true born King because, in spite of all that¡¯s going on, despite the fact that his mate who happens to be the most important person in his life, is missing, he hasn¡¯t for once relented his efforts in looking after the pack. He still runs his day to day activities like everything is under control and he is still as kind and caring to his subjects, especially the pups and Shewolves as always. He never lets his anger or bad circumstances get the better of him and that is the characteristic of a good king. ¡°Miguel¡± Leonard calls and I snap out of my thoughts and turn to face him. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Go after Alpha Hardin, make sure he does nothing out of character¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I¡¯m on it¡± I quickly dash out of the office and make my way to his private training ground where I meet him seated on the floor at the center, staring at nothing in particr. I had three ces on my mind to look for him as I was walking out of that office. In here, the garden or the stream. Those are the three ces in this entire pack you could find Alpha Hardin when he is distressed. I take unrushed steps towards him and when I¡¯m close, I sit by his side and look ahead without uttering a single word. ¡°What do you think are the criteria the Moon goddess uses to choose her Alpha lineage?¡± He suddenly asks calmly and I smile. I like the fact that he is always ready to share his problems with me no matter how tough they are. ¡°Well, I would like to say she looks at a family with brave, kind hearted and respectful men, but then there¡¯s Alpha Lance and his ancestors, so I¡¯d say it¡¯s a mystery that is yet to be uncovered¡± I exin and he chuckles. ¡°Do you think being a good Alpha pays positively?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think, I know it pays. Just look at you, you are the Paramount Alpha, your pack is the most powerful, richest and most prosperous pack in the world and all that¡¯s because you a good man and a great ruler. Even your ancestors were the same. So yeah, I think being a good Alpha pays positively.¡± ¡°Then what About Alpha Lance? We all know he¡¯s a bastard. He¡¯s cruel, tyrannical and heartless. He treats the poor like they don¡¯t deserve to live and enves their children, yet he is also very powerful and prosperous, how can you exin that?¡± ¡°All of that is only temporary, have you ever heard about Karma?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Karma alone dealing with such people gives us enough justice.¡± He stops talking and exhales heavily. ¡°Look at me, yeah I know I¡¯ve made some grave mistakes, I used and punished my mate for something she did not do, but I realized myself and I made things right with her. Apart from that I don¡¯t know what else I did to deserve all this. This is a war and everyone else is involved in it. Every Alpha, every other pack is involved in it, but it seems like it¡¯s weighing on my side. If a pack has to be ambushed, it¡¯s mine, if pups have to be hurt and kidnapped, it¡¯ll be mine, if a Luna has to be abducted and held hostage, it¡¯ll be my Luna. All the bad things keep happening to me. What exactly did I do to deserve all this? I honestly do not think I deserve all this¡± ¡°Bro, honestly you don¡¯t, but I think you are forgetting something.¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°Remember you are the Paramount Alpha. As it is now you have the greatest powers and the upper hand in this battle and that alone makes you the main target. They won¡¯t go attacking other packs, they wille here because they know you are their biggest fear. You are their worst nightmare.¡± ¡°Then why won¡¯t they just face me and leave Reign alone?¡± ¡°Because they know how dear she is to you. They know she is your greatest weakness and that you will do everything in your power to save her whenever they take her. They are setting traps for you¡± ¡°Bloody bastards!¡± He curses bitterly and I chuckle in amusement. ¡°Remember that day you told me she looked at you straight in the eye and ordered you out of your bedroom?¡± I ask with a light chuckle. ¡°Shit! I cringe every time I remember that scene¡± ¡°How about the day she called you a hypocrite?¡± ¡°That scene as well¡± ¡°Hardin, most Shewolves have the tendency of being whining bitches, but definitely not Reign. She¡¯s bold, she¡¯s fierce and she¡¯s not afraid of anyone. I can bet on my life that she¡¯s giving everyone over there a hard time and I pity whoever goes close to her, he or she won¡¯t leave without a broken nose. I know exactly what she is capable of doing¡± I exin and heughs hard as he looks at me. ¡°Yeah, just so you could know, she gave Kol a broken nose and Kol told me she did the same with Alpha Lance. So calm down, she is holding up just well and I believe that the two of them are going to hatch a n and get out of there. You need not worry¡± ¡°I just¡­ I just really miss her. Like very very much. I swear I do¡± ¡°I know and it wouldn¡¯t be normal if you don¡¯t miss her instead. All I beg of you is that you don¡¯t do anything outrageous. Don¡¯t try to go and find her without my knowledge. I am your Beta and it is my responsibility to support you, to keep you safe, so please, make my job easy by telling me every move you intend to make¡± I plead from the depth of my heart and he looks at me and smiles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made a statement to myself the other day that Kol is my only brother. He isn¡¯t. You are my brother Miguel and I bless the Moon goddess for bringing you into my life. On a very serious note, I don¡¯t know what I will do without you by my side¡± ¡°Nothing, absolutely nothing. You can¡¯t survive this crazy world without me. You just can¡¯t. Come here.¡± I engulf him in a brotherly hug and gently pat his back. I was born for this. To serve him,fort him in times of trouble, protect him from all harm and stand by him in every situation. I don¡¯t intend to quit anytime soon. Chapter 131 LOUISA¡¯S POV Mum always told me this day woulde. The day when someone will save me from all this and it has finallye. There is someone who can take me away from here and give me a better life and all I have to do is be brave and so I can get the keys and save myself from this shit hole pack. I was born in poverty, raised in poverty the moment I turned sixteen, I was taken away from my parents and brought here, where I was trained to satisfy men in bed. It has been an ordeal. Sometimes I would have to sleep with more than five men in a single night and the worst days are when the men request for group sex. The immorality in this pack is at the brim and I can tell that anytime soon, the Moon goddess is going to strike everyone dead, but that is until then. For now, I have to find a way to run away and that way is by freeing the Paramount Luna. I hold my bucket and rag tight in front of me as I step in front of Alpha Lance¡¯s office door. It¡¯s morning and luckily today is one of those days when I have to clean his office. The initial n was to sneak in and steal the key but Luna Yves ordered me to have it cleaned up and that has only made things a lot easier for me. I will talk about Luna Yves some other time, for now, I need to figure out how to steal that key. I give three gentle knocks on the door and breathe out as I wait for the signal for me to get in and when it does, I gently creak the door open and walk in. I spot Alpha Lance seated on his office chair, focused on the pile of papers before him and my heart starts beating fast. Now, how am I going to take that key in the box close to him. Right now what I need is a miracle to get him to leave this office or at least be distracted. ¡°Good morning Alpha Lance¡± I greet with my head bowed as I step before him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Luna Yves asked me to make sure your office is properly cleaned Alpha¡± ¡°But that was done yesterday¡± ¡°She says it wasn¡¯t properly done, I have to redo it¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± he says nodding. ¡°I will just proceed with the shelves.¡± I say as I walk over to the cupboard where I¡¯m to proceed with taking out all the books and cleaning the shelves one after the other. It¡¯s a hectic activity, cleaning, dusting, scrubbing, wiping and what have you? After doing all that, no matter how perfectly neat every seems to be, in the eyes of Luna Yves, nothing good has been done. She never hesitates criticize everything you have done and mind you, she¡¯s good with criticisms. It¡¯s as though she invented the term. But you know what? I¡¯d rather experience all that. Yeah, I¡¯d rather I clean all day and night only to be darned by Luna Yves, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s quite disheartening for you to work and not get appreciated for it, but trust me I¡¯d rather work and not get appreciated than warm the beds of men day and night. That is my worst night mare. As I stoop down and proceed to take out the books from their various shelves, I hear Alpha Lance¡¯s footsteps approach me and I freeze. If he¡¯s walking over to me then I know exactly what he wants to do. ¡°Louisa¡± He calls and I close my eyes and breath out as I turn to face him. He¡¯s about to do something absurd. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± I answer with my head bowed down. ¡°Look at me¡± He instructs and I gently raise my head up to look at him. Alpha Lance is a fine man. Perfectly chiseled jawline, high cheeks bones, prominent eyelids over deep emerald green eyes and thick brows. But he has got the shittiest attitude in the entire world. ¡°Anything you want me to do for you, Alpha?¡± ¡°Not particrly, just want to find out something from you¡± ¡°Oh.. ok, so what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bad leader? Like a bad Alpha?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a bad Alpha.¡± I lie smoothly. He is a bad Alpha. A very bad one.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha Lance¡± I say looking straight into his eyes. I wish I could tell him everything. Tell him how much I would love to strangle him in his sleep. ¡°So, what do you think of as an Alpha?¡± ¡°Well, I think you are a very powerful Alpha who has got his own ways of doing things¡± ¡°How would you describe my ways? Good or bad?¡± ¡°Effective.¡± I say with a smile. ¡°I mean whatever ever policies you have put in ce have only helped to get this pack to the level it is now. Prosperous, powerful and popr, so, your policies are effective¡± I exin with a smile, a bitter smile and he just chuckles as he looks at me. ¡°I know you are lying, you bitch!¡± He inches closer to me and roughly grabs my chin with his right hand and I can feel his fingers painfully digging into my skin. ¡°You are hurting me¡± I cry and he just holds my chin firmer and that only causes more pain. ¡°Do I look like I care?¡± ¡°Please..¡± ¡°Low lives like you have no ce in my pack. You do not have the right to livefortable lives. I know you hate me Louisa, I know you hate me for how I treat you poor people and I know your greatest wish is for me to die anytime soon, but you see, I¡¯m only twenty three, I¡¯m an Alpha and I¡¯ve still got plenty of decades to live, plenty of decades to make all your lives miserable and there¡¯s nothing any of you can do about that!¡± He released my chin by pushing my head against the wall. Soon, he grabs my hand, jerks me up from the floor and drags me all the way to his office table. ¡°Please Alpha Lance, let me go¡± ¡°Be quiet! You little whore!¡± He reprimands as he pushes against his table and takes of his trousers. My trashing and screaming goes in vain cuz he is a freaking Alpha and he is ten times stronger, fiercer and faster than I will ever be. Once his trouser is off, he raises my tattered gown up and all I can do is cry as he brutally raped me, like he always does. ¡°For as long I am Alpha, this is all you poor sluts will have to offer to us. Sex.¡± I can¡¯t say or do anything, I just let him get on with what he is doing and when he¡¯s done, he grabs me by the hair and pushes me to the floor as he puts on his trouser. ¡°You have two hours to get done this. I need to go and finish what I started¡± Then he storms out of the office. Other days, I would stay on the floor and cry for a whole lot of minutes before I wake up to continue with the cleaning, but not today. The moment he closes the door behind him, I gracefully rise up from the floor and straighten up my clothes. He is probably on his way to the brothel to pick a girl or two to continue what he started with me. That¡¯s how shameless my Alpha is. I look at the table and smile when I see the box of keys on it, I walk over to it and when I open it, I grab the keys and sneak out of the office. Luna Reign will have a good time sting this castle as she escapes. Chapter 132 ¡°Do you think she will be able to do it?¡± I hear Kol mind linking me and I¡¯m petrified! I didn¡¯t know the mind link worked in this dungeon. ¡°How on earth can you do that?¡± I ask in horror. ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°Mind link me? I thought mind linking didn¡¯t work in here¡± ¡°Well, it does if we are both in here¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see, so I can¡¯t mind link anyone out there but I can link anyone who¡¯s in here with me¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°Now that sounds more like it. You asked me a question¡± ¡°Yes I did¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°I asked if you are sure that Louisa is going to bring the key¡± ¡°How on earth do you know I spoke with her?¡± ¡°Geez Reign, we are just a few centimeters away from each other, I overheard you discussing with the girl¡± ¡°You hear too much!¡± ¡°You have no idea how many times that has saved my life¡± ¡°Tss ¡­ you always have something to say¡± ¡°Just answer the damn question¡± ¡°Well, she looked very determined to get it, and I¡¯m guessing you very well know what determination can make a person do¡± ¡°The impossible¡± ¡°Thank you. So let¡¯s just sit back, rx and wait for here with them¡± ¡°Yeah, we should.¡± There is a moment of silence. ¡°You miss Diana, don¡¯t you?¡± I ask with a smile. ¡°More than anything else, the moment I get out here, she¡¯s the first person I¡¯m going to see¡± He exins and I smile. I clearly understand where he ising from. I miss my mate too, I miss him very much and all I want is to leave this shit hole of a dungeon and get into his big protective arms. When I get back home, I¡¯ll make sure he hugs and cuddled me for an entire week. I don¡¯t care if the pack is falling apart. Now that was a random joke. My pack is my utmost priority. Soon, I hear footsteps approaching and when I stay still on the ground and wait for the person to arrive. It¡¯s morning and I¡¯m sure¡­ ¡°Luna!¡± Someone whispers from above and when I look up, I see Louisa and the first thing I notice is a sore jaw and fresh wounds on her chin. It looks like someone dug his or her finger balls in her chin. She has been badly hurt. Bloody pack! She stoops down and slides the tray of food under the door. ¡°Did you get the keys?¡± I ask in a whisper and close my eyes and let out a heavy sigh of relief when she nods. ¡°It¡¯s in the food, where should I wait for you?¡± ¡°Go now and wait for me in the woods leading to the Wall Street pack, I promise to meet you there¡± ¡°Okay, I will¡± ¡°Thank you very much Louisa¡± ¡°Anything for you Luna¡± She says with a sweet smile as she rises up and leaves. Right now my heart is racing so hard that I¡¯m scared it¡¯s going to rip my chest apart and hop out. I¡¯m about to break out of a dungeon in broad daylight. I know I have the strength, I have the powers and everything, but I¡¯m still nervous as fuck! ¡°Reign, are you waiting for an invitation before you get us out of here?¡± Kol retaliates through the mind link and immediately, I open the te of food and there lies both keys. I quickly pick it up and carefully unlock my door as gently step out of the cells and hop over to Kol¡¯s door where I unlock and as he gets out, a guard sees us and raises an rm. Kol immediately takes off the bracelet on my wrist and throws to the ground and I can feel my powers surface once more. I stomp my feet on the ground and the floor rumbles. The guards charging towards us lose bnce and Kol steps ahead of me. With just a single outward wave of both hands, he sends all the guards flying at different angles of the dungeon walls and hitting each other hard. ¡°Run!¡± He instructs and we immediately rush out of the dungeon building and that¡¯s when we notice more soldiers rushing towards us. Within less than a minute, I create a fire bolt with my palms and spread towards them and immediately, there¡¯s a line of very high zing fire separating them from us. No one risks getting burned so they just stand there stranded and Kol and I use that opportunity to dash into the woods and run towards our pack boundary.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Hardin!¡± I call through the mind link and almost immediately, my mate¡¯s Alpha voice feels my head and my heart does a series of somersaults. ¡°Where are you baby?¡± He asks, panicking. ¡°Kol and I are on our way to the way boundary and we¡¯d really appreciate it if you guys can meet us there¡± ¡°We are on our way¡± ¡°Thanks babe¡± I block the mind link. ¡°Is heing?¡± ¡°Yes he is¡± ¡°Luna!¡± I hear someone scream further away and I immediately recognize the voice. It¡¯s Louisa¡¯s voice. Kol and I rush towards the direction of the voice and when we get there, I freeze on seeing Louisa in the arms of Fire Elementals arms. He is strangling her. ¡°Let her go!¡± I scream in anger and I lift up my right hard and he rises up under my control¡± I shoot him hard against a tree and once he drops down, he goes unconscious. I grab Louisa by the hand and the three of us start running again through the woods. I don¡¯t want the other Elementals to catch up with us. I¡¯m not in the mood to start sting people up and down. No soldier follows us again and no Elemental attacks us as we make our way towards the boundary and I¡¯m happy about that. Once we get there, we meet Hardin, Miguel and some other werewolves in their wolf form waiting for us and all I can do is smile. I crash into Hardin¡¯s arms and he hugs me tight and kisses my hair. I¡¯m back home to my mate and Alpha, everything else can go wrong. Chapter 133 LANCE¡¯S POV ¡°How did this happen?¡± I roar the moment I walk into my living room to meet Reed and the other guards. I was in the brothel, having fun with a few flings when Reed mink linked me about the escape and I had to rush here. This is a big problem. Once Reign gets to her Pack, Alpha Hardin is definitely going to n an attack. This war has only gotten messier for me and my entire pack. Also, Alpha Ralph will be very furious when he hears about this. He entrusted Reign in my keeping and now I¡¯ve failed him. I pray he doesn¡¯t blow things out of proportion. ¡°Someone answer me! How did this happen?¡± I roar yet again and they all panic. ¡°It was the girl, Alpha¡± Reed reports. ¡°What girl?¡± I ask furious. ¡°Louisa, she stole the keys from your office and released both Luna Reign and Kol¡± He exins and I swear I feel bile rise from my gall dder up to my mouth. Anger! Anger is all I feel. ¡°That filthy little whore! How dare she!¡± I sneer in anger as I abruptly turn to face the group of soldiers standing before me with all their heads bowed don¡¯t in fear. ¡°I want her head, like right now!¡± Imand and they just stay silent. No one makes a single sound or says a single word and that baffles me. They were all supposed to rush out to get her head as I hadmanded. ¡°And why are you all still standing here? Go and get me the head of that traitor!¡± Imand yet again, this time around screaming like I¡¯ve lost my damn mind. What am I even saying? I have lost my mind. ¡°Actually Alpha Lance¡­¡± ¡°Actually what?¡± I cut him off in anger and he stops talking and swallows dryly. ¡°ANSWER ME!¡± I roar and Reed shivers on the spot. ¡°She ¡­ she¡¯s not here anymore¡± ¡°What do you mean by she is not here anymore?¡± ¡°She went along with both Luna Reign and Kol to the Wall Street Pack.¡± ¡°What??¡± I ask aghast as I feel a drop of sweat trickle down my temple to my jaw. That foul cockroach. How dare she outsmart me? I raped her earlier today only for her to do this to me. I will kill her and feed her cadaver to the crows. Her soul will regret ever betraying me the way she did. But dang it! ¡°Damn you Louisa!¡± I scream in fury as I carry up the table at the center of the living room and smash against the wall. It¡¯s made of ss so it shatters into pieces which spread all over the living room. ¡°Alpha Lance please calm down, we are going to find another way out¡± ¡°What other way out Reed? This was our only chance! Our only chance you hear me! We had the Paramount Luna in our custody! The Air Elemental in our custody. We had them locked up in our dungeons. Do you know only that fact alone made us have an upper hand in this battle? But right now we have lost them both. They have reunited with their Alpha and that meanswar. We are back to ground zero!¡± Iment in anger. ¡°We still have Alpha Ralph and the other two Elementals, we can alle up with something big, I know we will¡± ¡°It¡¯s different Reed, besides Alpha Ralph will definitely be mad at us for blowing this up. They entrusted us with keeping them locked up but now we have failed¡± ¡°Alpha, I don¡¯t like to be too nosy, but something has got me wondering. If Louisa was able to get the keys, that means you left her in your office and I don¡¯t seem to know how that is possible. You never let any servant alone in your office¡± He inquires and go mute. Sex! Women! That¡¯s what caused all this. If I didn¡¯t rape Louise and arouse my urge to fuck hard, none of this would have happened. I would have been in my office all along, working like I always do, or better still, I would have taken the keys while going out, but I didn¡¯t because at that moment, I was thinking with my dick, not my brain. Now look at what all that has cost me. Oh Sweet Moon goddess! Women will be the end of me. How do I start exining to him that that¡¯s what happened? ¡°I had something urgent I needed to attend to and that¡¯s what made me leave the office the way I did¡± I lie smoothly and he just nods his head but with the look on his face, I can swear on my life that he doesn¡¯t believe me, but that¡¯s his problem. I¡¯m his Alpha and whatever I say, he has to ept and take it the way ites, whether it¡¯s true or not! ¡°Did you already tell Alpha Ralph about this?¡± ¡°Yes, I mind linked Lloyd(Earth Elemental) already. They will be here anytime soon¡± ¡°Cool then, when theye, signal me. I will be in my bedroom¡± ¡°I will do just that¡± ¡°Good¡± I walk over to the staircase where I take the flight of stairs that lead to my chambers. Right now there¡¯s like five million different thoughts swimming in my mind. What if Alpha Ralph gets very mad and decides to break our union and fight this battle on his own? I will be left behind because he has got up to two Elementals on his side and for Alpha Hardin, he has got nine Elemental powers at his disposal. For me, I have just one and that is as good as not having anything at all. I¡¯m indeed in deep shit. Deed deep shit. ¡°Babe¡± I hear Yves call from behind as I walk over to my bedroom and I turn to face her with the saddest expression on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe?¡± she asks concerned as she walks over to me and without warning, I crash into her arms and engulf in a bone crushing hug. If only I was faithful to her, this would not have happened. I get this is the sign for me to stop promiscuity and be with my¡¯ mate.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The Moon goddess is definitely trying to teach me a lesson. Henceforth, no more sleeping around. ¡°Is it about the escape?¡± ¡°Everything is ruined. We have lost our only chance at this war¡± ¡°No we haven¡¯t, as long as you have me by your side my love, we will always find a way to bounce back. Don¡¯t let this get to you, we will sort this out.¡± ¡°Thanks for the word baby, thank you very much. I promise to be a better mate henceforth. I promise¡± And that is from the depth of my heart. Chapter 134 ALPHA LANCE ¡°You had one job Lance! Keep them both locked up in your dungeon and you failed. Woefully if I may add!¡± Alpha Ralph announces as he makes his grand entrance and the fury and disappointment in his voice is inevitable! Crap! ¡°Ralph you need to calm down¡± I try to coo him but he just frowns all the more. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down! Don¡¯t you dare tell me that crap! Do you know how messed up this is? We lost our only chance!¡± ¡°Alpha Lance, how did this happen?¡± Lloyd asks. ¡°Well, a servant girl stole the keys from my office and released them¡± ¡°A servant stole the keys?¡± Alpha Ralph asks in total disbelief. ¡°You sit there and boldly tell me that a servant girl stole the keys from your office? What does that make you?¡± ¡°Ralph, I will not have you insult me again!¡± ¡°Well I will insult you all I want, you ipetent fool!¡± He darns yet again and without a second thought, I charge towards him and give him a hard punch in the cheek. He staggers backwards to regain his bnce. ¡°I am an Alpha and as it is now you are in my territory. I will not have you disrespect me, more so before my subjects¡± ¡°Well, just so you could know, as it is now you risk losing this title you are so proud of, this pack you love so much and the subjects you im to have because of this foolishness. Do you have any idea how much deep shit you have put us in?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional¡± ¡°But it was foolish! And that foolishness is going to cost us a lot!¡± ¡°God Ralph will you just stop calling me names?¡± ¡°I wish I could, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m so mad right now and I¡¯m very disappointed in you!¡± ¡°Alphas please, we need to stop fighting and find a way to remedy this situation. Darning and calling each other names is not going to bring a solution to this issue, we have to think of a way to get out of this mess.¡± Lloyd pleads and I step away from Ralph and walk around. ¡°Right now what we need is a perfect n¡­¡± Reed(Fire Elemental) speaks out for the first time in forever during a meeting. He is always quiet and now that he has opened his mouth to say something, we are all amazed. ¡°This is the second time I¡¯m feeling the power that Luna Reign has and now that Kol has joined them we are indeed in deep shit. See what they did to me today right?¡± He says pointing to his swollen jaw and ck eye. ¡°They are going to do worse to all of us if we don¡¯t get united and solve this problem. We need to put shit together and sort this out else we¡¯ll fail!¡± ¡°And how exactly are we going to do that?¡± ¡°Well, I guess we won¡¯t find out if we don¡¯t stop being so hostile towards each other¡± ¡°Excuse me, your Alpha here is the one who just punched me in the fucking face!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you stepped on my fucking nerves!¡± I defend. ¡°Damn you!¡± He curses in fury. ¡°Oh boy! Now you Alphas are whining like bitches¡± Kevin, the Water Elemental speaks out in a frustrated tone and I give him a sour look. I¡¯m not whining. ¡°Reed is right, we all need to put our shits together and figure out a way to solve this whole issue. Pointing fingers at each other will not take us anywhere.¡± Lloyd speaks up and I let out a heavy sigh as I turn to face Ralph. ¡°If you stop calling me names, then maybe I¡¯ll be sorry for punching you¡± ¡°Cut me some ck¡± He darns and takes a seat on one of the couches and I do same. A while ago I had thought he was going to throw a bigger tantrum, but I guess I was wrong. I thought he was going to retreat from our union, but I guess I was just over thinking. We are all in this together and united we will find a way to win this battle. Thank you Moon goddess. ¡°Now that we are all calm and settled, there¡¯s something I would like to ask¡± that¡¯s Lloyd. ¡°And what could that be?¡± I ask eagerly and he looks at us long and hard, and I can tell that what he is about to ask is something very intense. ¡°Have any of you ever wondered what it is we are fighting for?¡± He asks out of no where and there¡¯s suddenly a pin dropping silence in the living room as the rest of us just keep staring at him, in silence, obviously trying to make sense out of his question. It¡¯s obvious that we are all fighting to defeat Alpha Hardin, even though I have a whole different n of my own after that. ¡°What else than to defeat that brat of an Alpha?¡± ¡°I know that, but have you ever wondered what exactly is going to bring him down?¡± ¡°His death of course!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like when he dies, the skies will clear up and some power will automaticallye over you, there has to be something that wields that power that will be transferred into the Alpha, something that brings about that power!¡± He exins. ¡°I don¡¯t think I very well get you Lloyd¡± That¡¯s Reed.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°During battles, there¡¯s always something that the winner uses to call out the powers, it could be a sword, it could be a staff, it could be anything.¡± ¡°Yeah, I get you. They say there¡¯s pack edification after the battle, something has to be done for that pack to be edified. Lloyd is right, there¡¯s more to this war than just killing Alpha Hardin and his mate, we also need to search for that instrument that would be used to edify the pack and give powers to the Alpha. There definitely has be something¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Kevin speaks out. ¡°If you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say let¡¯s wait for the Moon goddess to reveal it to us. Remember how she revealed the bracelet, I¡¯m guessing she is going to do same with the¡­ whatever it is you are talking about. Let¡¯s just wait for her make it clear to us¡± ¡°Perfect Kevin, I think that is exactly what we need to do¡± Lloyd confirms and I just nod my head. The Moon goddess knows it all and she knows the appointed time to reveal things to us. All we can do is wait for her to reveal to us what exactly it is we need for the edification once the war is over. ¡°So, while waiting for her to make her revtions, what are we going to be doing?¡±Lay low, remember we have angered the big bad wolf (Alpha Lance) and we can¡¯t afford to tease him any further. We have to stay calm for now and not cause trouble at the Wall Street pack. Nevertheless, we will keep making other ns while we wait for the Moon goddess to reveal to us what exactly it is we are fighting to get.¡± Lloyd exins and both Alpha Ralph and I nod in approval. Seems like a great idea. Once the Moon goddess reveals that thing and we get it, I will make sure to keep it and use itter on to edify my pack and make myself more powerful. This battle has only gotten more interesting and I really can¡¯t wait to see how it ends. I have a very good feeling about this battle. Chapter 135 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Babe, are you sure you are okay? Don¡¯t you need to see the pack doctor?¡± Hardin asks for the umpteenth time as we arrive at the castle and I can¡¯t help but roll my eyes. I understand that he cares a lot for me, but at times, his overprotective nature suffocates me. No matter how much I try to emphasize on the fact that I¡¯m fine, he doesn¡¯t listen. Stubborn! ¡°Love, I said I¡¯m cool. If I wasn¡¯t, I would be the first to tell you. You very well know that¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asks yet again. ¡°Very sure¡± I turn to face Miguel and the rest. Louisa seems very confused in our midst but the way she¡¯s smiling warms my heart. This girl has been through a lot and I¡¯m going to make sure henceforth, she¡¯s going to live a better life. ¡°And¡­ who is this young girl?¡± Hardin asks, looking at Louisa. ¡°Her name is Louisa, another one of Lance¡¯s sex victims.¡± ¡°You know Melissa tried to exin to me all what that man does to these young girls, but I didn¡¯t quite get her because I kept thinking about you. Louisa, do you mind exining to me exactly what he does?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a pleasure Alpha Hardin¡± She responds with a light bow. ¡°Come with me¡± Hardin leads us all to the living room where we all sit down to hear what Louisa has to say. ¡°Do well to tell me what exactly it is that going on in that pack, my dear¡± Hardin urges. ¡°Alpha Hardin, the poor are perishing. Like, we have literally nothing! We live in tents and thatched houses right there in the slumps and thest thing we do is eat well. Our infant mortality rate is at the peak and I swear to you we are dying!¡± She exins and the we all go mute. I look at Hardin at I can see him gritting his teeth in anger. If he were to meet Lance at this moment, only the Moon goddess knows what he will do to him. ¡°He drove all of us out of our homes in the pack residence, forced our fathers to take down our houses and rebuild mansions for the rich subjects. Our brother and mates arebourers for the rich and we the girls are their sex ves. Once a girl from the slumps turns sixteen, she is taken to the brothel where she is trained to satisfy men. I have been doing that since I turned sixteen¡± She exins and ¡°That son of a bitch!¡± Hardin curses in fury as bangs the table as he rises up from his and rises up. Every one goes stays still as he fumes about in anger. Thest thing we want to do right now is step on his veryst nerves. ¡°Howe I have never known about this? How have you all been able to keep this for so long?¡± Hardin asks in frustration. ¡°He threatens and kills us as well. The crime for breaking rules or running your mouth is punishable by dead, so that¡¯s why we all stayed quiet.¡± ¡°So, about how many girls are there in the brothel?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact number, but they should be over a hundred. We are really many in thereSweet Moon goddess!¡± ¡°Hardin we have to do something. We have to get this people out of there. They are suffering¡± ¡°I know baby, I know¡± He cries and paces about the living room clearly frustrated and confused, but I trust Hardin. One private meeting with Miguel and Leonard and they are going toe up with a n to resolve this issue. Lance is so dead. ¡°Louisa I don¡¯t even know where to begin but I promise you that I¡¯m going to do all I can to remedy the situation. You see, no matter what, that is Lance¡¯s pack and I can¡¯t just go there and cause trouble, I have to consult other Alphas for us to sort this out before I take any action. For now just feel at home okay, you are safe here. I promise I¡¯m going to stop all what¡¯s going in in that pack¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Hardin, I really appreciate you epting me here and thank you Luna Reign, for taking me away from there.¡± ¡°Louisa I should be thanking you instead, you just gave us the upper hand in this battle again by releasing Kol and I and we can never thank you enough for that¡± I exin with a smile. ¡°Uh, Kelly¡± I call a maid who passes by and she turns to face me. ¡°You are wee Luna Reign¡± ¡°Thank you very much Kelly, please I need you to take Louisa with you, give her clean clothes to wear and make sure she isfortable. Can you do that for me?¡± ¡°With pleasure Luna¡± ¡°Thank you. Louisa you can go with Kelly, she¡¯s going to take care of you¡± ¡°Thank you Luna¡± ¡°You are wee¡± Kelly takes her away and I turn to the guys, who look very pleased to see me. I¡¯m so d to be here with them. ¡°Honestly Reign the next time you both pull that kind of stunt on us again, I¡¯m gonna retaliate¡± Carl cries and I can¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How was that a stunt man? we got locked up in a cold dungeon, crappy food and smelly water, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m ever gonna pull such an expensive stunt.¡± ¡°Yeah whatever¡± ¡°Guys, stop fighting. There¡¯s something I have been meaning to ask¡± I try to call their attention. ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°What exactly is it that we are fighting for?¡± ¡°To win the battle of course¡± ¡°And after that?¡± ¡°Well, our pack gets edified and so does our Alpha. He bes way stronger and our pack bes the strongest for the next one thousand years.¡± ¡°Exactly, but then, you don¡¯t expect power toe from the sky do you?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t think I understand¡± ¡°Babe, you read The battle of the Elementals, that is your favorite book. What did Alpha Elijah use to get his powers¡± ¡°The sword of edification!¡± He announces in amusement and I smile. ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Yeah, he used the sword of edification and legend has it that in every battle, the edification tool changes¡± ¡°Exactly and this year, we have no idea what it is¡± ¡°I believe the moon goddess is still to make that revtion to us¡± Leonard chips in. ¡°I can bet on my life that once that revtion is made and we finally know what it is we are fighting for, the battle will only get hotter. We need to brace ourselves¡± I caution and Hardin holds my hand in his. ¡°And we will babe, we will.¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s all then¡­¡± Miguel¡¯s starts talking as he rises from his couch. ¡°I think I should go back and check on the kids, see how they are holding up¡± ¡°Alright buddy, see you around¡± ¡°Sure. Luna, Kol, I¡¯m happy to have you both back. Right now I feelplete¡± ¡°Thank you Miguel¡± I reply with a sweet smile and he leaves. ¡°We will take our leave as well, anythinges up, hit us up¡± ¡°Will do just that¡± ¡°Cool¡± Both Carl and Leonard exit the living room leaving just Hardin, Kol and I and right now, I don¡¯t know how I feel. Both brothers are just looking at each other like this is their first time meeting. ¡°Uh, I guess I should take my leave now¡± Kol suddenly announces as he rises from his seat. ¡°Leaving to where exactly?¡± Hardin asks with a baffled expression. ¡°To my home of course¡± ¡°No, this is your home Kol. I already asked the maids to prepare you a chamber and it¡¯s all set. It¡¯s at the North wing of the castle and I will take you there myself¡± Hardin exins and both Kol and I look at him amused. The look on Kol¡¯s face tells me he is amazed by what his brother has done. He turns around fully and takes a step closer to Hardin. ¡°You, you did that?¡± Kol is a soft talker, like he normally talks softly in a low tune, but his tune is especially soft at this moment and I think he is going to break down soon. ¡°I had to do it brother, you have no idea how much I have anticipated youring.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m kind of the bastard son, an outcast and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to live here with you all¡± ¡°Says who exactly?¡± ¡°The pack Laws¡± ¡°Damn the packws! I am Alpha and I decide what happens in this pack and I say my brother will live with me in the castle because it¡¯s his father¡¯s castle and he has got every right to live there too. This is your home bro, and you have every right to be here. Let no one tell you otherwise¡± Hardin exins. ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to say. I still have stuff to go and take from my old home¡± ¡°I will send guards to go get them for you. Kol it¡¯s too dangerous out there for you, for all of us. Remember we have enemies at our tails and we can¡¯t afford to be reckless. Those Alphas are wounded and any opportunity they get, they are going to mess us up. Please bro, just stay here and I promise I will make you feel at home¡± ¡°I know you will bro, I know you will. I¡¯m just being skeptical cuz this is all strange to me. I have never lived in a pack before and I guess that¡¯s what¡¯s freaking me out¡± ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t because this is not just any pack, this is your father¡¯s pack, which makes it yours too. You are literally king around here¡± ¡°No! you are king!¡± ¡°Ugh! Kol, I swear I wish we grew up together, we would have made great arguing buddies¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I¡¯m done watching this bromance, I¡¯m off to the bedroom¡± I interrupt. Honestly they both look so cute having their bro fight, but I¡¯m so exhausted and I need to rest. ¡°Babe¡± Hardin calls as he pulls me into his arms and capturesmy lips in a brief kiss and by the time he releases me, my face is all red from blushing. I¡¯m never getting used to these sweet gestures of his. ¡°I¡¯m just gonna go show Kol his chambers, I¡¯ll be right back¡± ¡°And I will be waiting¡± ¡± That¡¯s my girl.¡± ¡°See you at dinner Kol¡± ¡°See ya¡± I disengage from myself from his hold and they both exit the living room. I can¡¯t help but admire them from behind. They both have the same body build but the fact the Hardin is Alpha makes him bigger and more intimidating, but they are no doubt very fine men. I swear their father passed down good genes and I¡¯m so lucky to be one of their mates. I can be rest assured that my children will be just as fine. Well, that is forter, for now I need to freshen up and rest before mum and Kylie return. I have a lot of exnation and hugging to do when they return from training. It feels so nice to be back home. Chapter 136 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°So, why do I smell my mate¡¯s pheromone here?¡± Kol asks the moment we both the step into the living room at his chambers and I smile. ¡°Well, mum insisted your mate Diana lived here and make it feel like home before you returned¡± ¡°Diana lives here?¡± He asks amused and I nod in agreement and the smile that appears on his face warms my heart. That¡¯s the same way I smile whenever I hear that Reign is around. I totally understand him. ¡°Mum¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°Can I see her tonight? I really need to thank her personally for all this, for letting me stay¡± ¡°Well then, you can thank her all you want over dinner, for now, I need to go and see Reign. We have a lot of catching up to do¡± ¡°Yeah, right. If I may ask, where is Diana?¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s training with the otherdies. Fiercedy she is¡± ¡°I¡¯m so proud of her¡± He says with a proud smile. ¡°You should be. I will take my leave now bro. I have a lot of catching up to do with Reign, see you around¡± ¡°Yeah, see you around¡± I exit the living room and make my way back to my chambers. As I walk over to my bedroom, I have this very giddy feeling in my stomach and I can¡¯t help but blush at the fact that my mate is in there, waiting for me. It¡¯s still noon, but I don¡¯t care. Miguel and the rest are going to take care of pack business today. I need to be with Reign for a whole lot of hours before I finally get convinced that she is back home. I swear they are never going to take her away from me again. ¡°Hardin!¡± I hear someone call from behind and when I turn to look, I see Kylie rushing towards me with a huge smile stered on her face. ¡°Kylie what are you doing here at this time? You are supposed to be training with the others.¡± ¡°Duh, it¡¯s break time and who wouldn¡¯t boycott training toe see her sister-inw who just got back home?¡± ¡°Sister-inw¡± I repeat with a foolish smile. ¡°I like the sound of that¡± ¡°Of course you do. You like everything connected to Reign¡± ¡°Well I have to, she¡¯s my mate¡± ¡°Yeah, whatever. I want to see her¡± ¡°You want to see her like right now?¡± I ask with a frown. I can¡¯t allow that. Reign just got back and I need to spend time with her before anyone else. I¡¯m not going to let anyone rob me of this moment. ¡°Yeah. I miss her so much and I want to see her¡± ¡°And I¡¯m very certain she wants to see you too, but you see, as it is now she is very exhausted and she needs to rest properly. You can always talk to herter on. Please¡± ¡°Ugh! Come on, I know you just want to have her all to yourself!¡± She points out as she angrily stomps her left leg on the floor. ¡°Kylie Colton!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How about you go talk to Kol¡± ¡°Kol, our brother?¡± ¡°Yeah, Kol our brother. He¡¯s at his chambers, why don¡¯t you use this time to bond with him, I promise he¡¯s nice¡± I try to convince her and hoping she wouldply. ¡°Seems like a good idea, I¡¯ll go talk to him before his mate returns from practice. Meanwhile, I need you to tell Reign that we have a lot of catching up to doter tonight¡± She instructs and I give her a yful bow. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Thenshe storms away. I swear her mate is in deep shit! She is going to be as hard as our cousin, Megan. I let out satisfied smile as I walk over to my bedroom door with an eternal smile masked on my face. Reign in there, waiting for me. I can¡¯t wait to go in there and hold her tight in my arms, kiss her, make love to her, make her understand that I love her in a million different ways and how important she is to me. Reign is my life and when ever she is not around me, I feel like a dark cloud has obscured a portion of it. Nothing seems right in her absence and henceforth, I¡¯m going to make sure I never let her out of my sight again. I gently creak the door open and take unrushed steps into the bedroom. For the past days, I always just barge into the bedroom, but today is different. The moment I opened that door, her pheromone hit me hard and I had no choice but to calm down and walk slowly. The sweet smell of her pheromone! I miss it dearly and I¡¯m so d that I will have her in my arms the entire day and I will be able to perceive it the entire day. Every time I get the smell of her pheromone, I get totally distracted from what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s either I don¡¯t finish or I do nothing at all. Either ways, I would rather have her around to perceive her pheromone and get distracted than not have her all. The thought of loosing Reign breaks me a million times. ¡°Babe is that¡­¡± She asks with he calm angelic voice that has the ability to make blood sing in my veins as she steps out from the bathroom looking totally ravishing with just her towel tied around her chest and which ends far above knees. Her hair and body is totally drenched and water droplets trickling down her thighs, hands and face totally turns me on. I swallow dryly as I hastily close the door behind me lest someone passes by and sees what he or she is not supposed to see. Reign is mine alone. ¡°Yay, you are back¡± She says in excitement and I smile as I stay still on the spot. Adam is about to go crazy and I¡¯m trying all I can to suppress him from taking over me. I know he misses L and wants to be with her, but he¡¯d have to excuse me right now. I need to be with Reign right now else I will loose my damn sanity. ¡°Babe, why are you so quiet?¡± Reign asks concerned as she walks over to me. Like, I¡¯m actually used to the smell of my cologne, but right now, perceiving it from her body drives me crazy and I just want capture her in my arms and eat her raw! She smells and looks so yummy. ¡°Babe, please talk to me¡± She urges with her calm soothing voice and the moment her hand touches my cheeks, goose bumps appear all over my body and I shiver. ¡°No¡­ nothing is wrong babe¡± I say with a nervous stutter. I think I¡¯m going crazy. This is someone I have seen stark naked multiple times, right now she has a towel tied around her and I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m feeling this way. Sweet Moon goddess! ¡°Then why do you look so¡­ so¡­ tense?¡± ¡°Have you seen you babe?¡± I ask with a husky voice and she looks at me confused. ¡°I don¡¯t think I understand¡± ¡°You look ravishing, hot as hell fire and right now I¡¯m trying my very best to not rip this towel off your body and eat you up right now. Your body is setting me on fire!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± I know that tone, it¡¯s a seductive tone and the way she¡¯s trailing her index finger down my chest tells me that she wants to get naughty. ¡°Reign¡­ what are you doing?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I whisper as another wave of shiver washes over me as she caresses my neck with her charming slender fingers. This girl. ¡°What do you see me doing?¡± ¡°Are you trying to seduce me¡± I ask with a husky voice a d she smiles evilly. ¡°Is it working?¡± ¡°Hell yeah it is. Your wet slender body is quite a pleasant sight my love. My lips long for a hot kiss from your sweet full lips and as it is now I can hardly keep my hands to myself. I want to take off that towel from your body and touch every part of that gorgeous body and of course kiss it too.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± Another very seductive whisper escapes her lips and without warning, she lets loose the towel and it falls off, revealing her nakedness. Remember that scene in Titanic when Rose tokes of her rib before Jack so he could draw a portrait of her? Remember the expression on Jack¡¯s face at that moment? I can bet on my life that that¡¯s the same expression I have on now. But my case is special because this is not the first time I¡¯m seeing my mate naked. To be honest I can never get used to it. I get this same reaction and feeling each time I see her naked and I totally love it! I feel like eating her up like eat chicken casserole cooked by my mum. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± I ask just to be sure and her seductive expression is immediately reced with a frown. She steps back and folds her hand over her breast as she gives me a stern look. ¡°What?¡± I ask innocently, with a shrug and she just frowns all the more. Great, barely one hour after her return and she is already frustrating the hell out of me! ¡°Do you have to do this every time?¡± ¡°Do what babe?¡± ¡°Take precautions, do you really always have to ask if I¡¯m sure about mating with you?¡± ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry if that makes you feel bad. Just that I really don¡¯t want to rush you into anything or make you do something you would regret or worst still hurt you, that is why I always take precautions by asking you if that¡¯s what you really want¡± ¡°You are so sweet babe, thank you¡± ¡°Anytime at all.¡± ¡°So¡­ do you¡­¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± I cut her off by mming my lips hard against hers but I don¡¯t kiss her hungrily or fiercely. I pause on her lips, smile and synchronize our lips in a slow, hot and passionate kiss that causes the explosion of testosterone in my body. Blood fills my dick causing it to be erect and firm and I swear I feel so horny. I want Reign here and now, but no matter what I am going to take things slow. She¡¯s still very inexperienced in this and thest thing I want to do is over work her and make a supposed special moment turn into a nightmare for her. As much as I will enjoy this, it¡¯s my responsibility to make sure she enjoys it too, so that¡¯s why I gently, carefully sweep her off her feet and carry her bridal style in my arms. I walk over to my king sized bad where I ce her on it and proceed to take off my clothes. ¡°Have you assigned someone to take care of pack business on your absence?¡± ¡°I guess this that¡¯s why I have a Beta and Omega¡± I reply with a cocky smile as I toss my shoes off my feet and get on the bed. I lie by her side and take out some time to admire her perfect body and I still can¡¯t believe it¡¯s all mine. I bless the Moon goddess for giving her to me. She might be very stubborn, but I love her personality. She¡¯s bossy, strong willed, determined, kind hearted and many more and the fact that she has such perfect body only makes me love her all the more. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m just taking out some to appreciate the Moon goddess¡¯ creation. You are the definition of perfection Reign¡± I confess and she smile as she mounts on my body. ¡°Compliments can wait, for now, I need something else¡± ¡°You are a bad, bad girl!¡± ¡°I very well know that Alpha¡± I abruptly roll over and put her beneath me and the cute frown on her face satisfies me a whole lot. I connect our lips once more and kiss her like my life depends on it and the rest is history! Chapter 137 Hardin¡¯S POV Dark room. A very darkroom and the only source of light is are the faint rays of moonlight peeping thought the window that is slightly ajar. The wind is blowing hard and I can feel it in my bones that something is not right. The curtains keep swaying left and right and it¡¯s a fascinating sight cuz it looks like a perfect dance choreography for the whistling wind. The atmosphere is cold and as time goes on, the breeze bes stronger and the slightly open widow opens uppletely. The dance of the white curtains bes more violent and I can¡¯t help but wonder what is going on. The room looks very old and I can very well recognize it. It is my father¡¯s old study at his chambers which was locked the moment he passed away. Why am I here? I haven¡¯t been here for about ten years now. Why and how did I even get here? Suddenly, I feel like I¡¯m no longer alone in the room and when I turn around, I take a step backwards when I see my father seated on his office chair, with his usual all ck attire on. He¡¯s smiling and to my greatest surprise, I¡¯m not afraid. He is dead and that means that¡¯s his ghost seated on that chair, but he doesn¡¯t scare me. ¡°Dad?¡± I ask, just to be sure and my heart melts when his smile widens. ¡°Hello munchkin¡± He calls and I roll my eyes in annoyance. He very well knows I hate the name Munchkin but he never fails to tease me by using it to address me. I¡¯m not even short. Thest thing I am is short! ¡°Seriously dad, the first thing you do when you back from the dead is tease me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I miss you son¡± ¡°Oh dad, I miss you too¡± I cry as I talk long strides over to where he is seated and try to hug him, but as I try to encircle my arms around his torso, it passes through. Like, passes through, I can¡¯t feel his body. I jerk backwards and look at him in awe. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here fully munchkin, just my soul¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡± I turn around and brush off the lone year that has seeded in escaping my eyes. God I miss this man and I needed just one more hug. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± I ask with a shaky voice and he just smiles. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you son¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud about?¡± ¡°The way you turned out to be, a loving and responsible Alpha. Your grandfather and the other ancestors are proud of you. You are doing a great job.¡± ¡°You think I am?¡± ¡°I know you are son¡± ¡°Thanks dad¡± This is moment where I thank him and give him another hug but I can¡¯t do that right now because he is a ghost. ¡°I can see you met your brother¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. Dad why did you let him grow up as a rogue?¡± ¡°Well, I think you know the answer to that question¡± ¡°But you are an Alpha, you have the right to changews during your reign¡± ¡°Son, there arews you can change and there arews you cannot change. As an Alpha, you are called upon to lead by showing example, not by exercising power here and there. You see, as werewolves, we all have our designated mates, our soulmates and your mate is the person you are to bear offspring with. That is the ultimatew. If a Shewolf bears a child with an Alpha who is not her mate, her and the child are thrown out of the pack because they don¡¯t want a sh in the future about which child is going to be Alpha. That has been thew for millenniums my son and I couldn¡¯t do otherwise.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t deserve it dad¡± ¡°No he didn¡¯t, but he was a victim of circumstances and he had to embrace his fate. I didn¡¯t just abandon him anyway, I checked on him often and the day I caught him stealing at our farm, I let him go and made sure to increase his supplies. I can bet that since then, he has beenfortable.¡± ¡°Yeah, he told me that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you two are getting along just well¡± ¡°Me too. He seems really cool and strong. He has been very supportive in this war¡± ¡°That is because he has got the Colton blood flowing in him. You are his older brother by a few weeks, take good care of him¡± He instructs and I justugh . ¡°Dad have you met Kol? He doesn¡¯t need any one to take care of him¡± ¡°I still want you to¡± ¡°I will¡± ¡°Good. About your mate Reign, I like her¡± I swear on hearing that, my heart skips a beat and I can feel my cheeks heat up, my fatherplimenting my mate means a lot to me. ¡°I¡¯m d you do¡± ¡°All what transpired between the two of you was orchestrated by the Moon goddess, I¡¯m happy the two of you are doing well now¡± ¡°Thanks dad. I¡¯m d this ising from you¡± ¡°She is very smart and she is the reason I¡¯m here to give you the information I¡¯m about to give¡± ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°Well, she was able to figure out that there must be something you all are fighting to get.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah,e with me¡± He instructs as he rises from the chair and walks over to a door that leads to¡­ I do not know where. I have never in my life touched that door before. When he was alive, he gave me verbal warning not to touch that door ever and I never did and right now that he is taking me to it, I¡¯m scared. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s the forbidden door¡± I point out and heughs. ¡°Well, right now it¡¯s no longer forbidden to you. Come on, open it¡± He urges and I give him an unsure look. I don¡¯t like this. ¡°Come on son, trust me.¡± He insists and I let out a heavy sigh as I take slow steady steps towards the door and when I get to it, I let out one heavy breath and stretch my hand forward. Once my hand touches the door knob, I close my eyes and creak it open as I slowly open my eyes again. It¡¯s just room like the one we are in right now, juts that it is quite empty and I as I step in, I can hear echoes of my footsteps. ¡°Dad, what is this ce?¡± I also confused and he joins me in the room. ¡°That thing you guys are looking for is right in here¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Yes way my boy¡± He agrees as walks over to the only furniture in the office which is a table and picks up a staff and walks towards me. ¡°This is the staff of edification and you will need it after the war to edify yourself and your pack. We do not know for sure who is goingto win, but I hope you will and when you do, I want you to take advantage of the power this staff wields and make this pack as great as it should be.¡± He hands the staff over to me and without a word, I begin to scrutinize it. It¡¯s just a simple wooden staff, made if aged arbutus and polished smooth from use over the millenniums, but pretty in. ¡°You see that jewel at the top?¡± Father asks. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°It shines like a zing torch as you use it. Son, I am so proud that you have to be the one to do this, and I know you can¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult dad¡± ¡°I know it is, but you have people who are ready to fight for you till end. You have Kol, you have your Beta, Miguel, Reign and the rest of the soldiers. You can do this¡± ¡°Of course I can dad, I promise to make you proud¡± ¡°Now those are the words of a Colton¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I smile and look down at the staff in my hand. ¡°You have to guard that staff with your life. The enemy packs will do all they can to steal it¡± ¡°I¡¯m not gonna let them have it¡± I assure him. ¡± I know you won¡¯t. Also, there is something else in this room, but I¡¯m not permitted to show it to you, you have to find it yourself and when you do, it will take you a long way in this battle¡± ¡°But dad¡­¡± I start to talk but he cuts me off. ¡°I have to go now, my time is up¡± ¡°Dad, am I ever going to see you again?¡± I ask at the point of breakdown and he just smiles. ¡°If the moon goddess permits¡± Then poof! He¡¯s gone. ¡°Dad!¡± I scream as I jump up from the bed and that¡¯s when realize I have been dreaming. Beats of sweat are streaming down my face profusely and I¡¯m panting like I was in a race. I scan around and notice I¡¯m in my bedroom and my heart only stabilizes when I see Reign peacefully sleeping by myside. Without warning, I jump down from the bed and quickly put on a pair of shorts and t-shirt. Once I put on my slippers, I dash out of the bedroom and go over to me father¡¯s chambers. That dream I had seemed so real and I need to confirm if I have that staff of edification here with me. Once I arrive at his chambers, I head straight to his office. ¡°Please be here, please be here¡± I whisper to myself over a million times as I walk over to the forbidden door. I creak open the door and open it and what I see freaks the shit out of my pants, I see the image of my father disappearing into thin air and I rush over to the spot only for me to see the same staff I had seen in my dream lying on the table. I chuckle lightly as I pick up the staff and look up at the ceiling. ¡°You should have stayed for at least a conversation, even if it was just a brief one.¡± Chapter 138 Hardin¡¯S POV After spending a whole lot of hours in the room, wondering if my father woulde for us to have that discussion, I finally gave up and went back to my chambers. I have called a meeting where I¡¯m going to tell Miguel and the others about the staff and even show it to them. ¡°So, are you going to tell us why you summoned us here? Or are you just going sit there keep staring at us like you¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± Miguel asks impatiently and I chuckle lightly as I rise up from my office chair and walk over to the win bar where I pour myself a ss of whiskey and drink to my own detriment. Tonight, I¡¯m going to have to sleep at least one mile away from Reign tonight if she gets even a faint smell of alcohol on me. ¡°Really bro?¡± That¡¯s Kol. ¡°Sorry guys, I¡¯m just excited¡± ¡°About what exactly?¡± ¡°So, I saw my dad today¡± I announce and they all look at me in awe. Eyes and mouths wide open. ¡°Our father?¡± ¡°Yes, brother, our father¡± ¡°What did he want?¡± ¡°Well actually, he came to give something¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°The staff of edification¡± ¡°No way!¡± Leonard exims in amusement as he absentmindedly rises from his seat and paces about. ¡°Yes, Leonard. We have the staff of edification in our very own keeping!¡± ¡°Wow! That is so relieving to hear. Can we see it?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s right here¡± I walk over to one of my library shelves where I pick up the staff from the uppermost shelf and show it to them. ¡°No way!¡± Carl exims as he gets up from the chair and walks close to me, still admiring it. ¡°Wanna hold?¡± I ask stretching the staff forward but he quickly jerks away as he shakes his head. ¡°No man, that is the staff of edification we are talking about. Not just anyone is allowed to hold it.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Now you are beginning to sound like my great grandpa when he was alive¡± I mock as I turn to the others. ¡°Anyone wants to hold?¡± I ask the rest of the guys and they all go mute as they exchange confused nces but none of them shake from where they are seated. ¡°Come on guys, it¡¯s just a staff¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think. Wait until that staff gets offended, then you¡¯ll know exactly what it can do¡± Miguel exins. ¡°You are the Alpha, it¡¯s yours, keep you hold it alone, procure its wrath alone!¡± Kol dishes out and I tilt my head to the side as I give him the ¡°like seriously?¡± look and he just shrugs ¡°And we are supposed to be brothers.¡± ¡°What can I say? You are the Alpha brother¡± ¡°You know what, I¡¯m done¡± I ce the staff on the shelf and turn to face them once more. ¡°You do know that the enemy packs are soon going to know that we have this weapon, right?¡± Leonard asks and I feel my blood boil in anger. Those greedy Alphas and their pesky Elementals are going to start hatching ns on how to attack and get this staff. They are nothing but god-damned thorns in my flesh and I can¡¯t wait to get rid of them. ¡°You know I still don¡¯t understand why the Moon goddess will give me a weapon that will give an upper hand in this battle and still go ahead to tell my enemies about the weapon she had give to me, like, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to me¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t have to. Did you miss the part where I said this is supposed to be a fair game?¡±have no idea what they are up against. RIP to whatever ns they are making. Chapter 139 LLOYD¡¯S POV (EARTH ELEMENTAL) I don¡¯t know what the moon goddess is ying at, but all I know is that I don¡¯t like it. First, she has a nerve wrecking policy of giving out information about this battle bit by bit. One can never know what to expect. Then she made our enemy Alpha, Alpha Hardin, way more powerful than all of us by giving both him and his mate all the Elemental powers. The earth Elemental who we thought was on our side is his brother and right now, he has joined forces with him to fight against us. As if that is not enough, right now she has given the staff of edification to him. If you¡¯d ask me I¡¯d say she is being biased. She wants Alpha Hardin to win and that¡¯s why she¡¯s giving him all the magic and powers. Everything always just goes to him easily while we have to fight to even stand a chance. It¡¯s unfair and that¡¯s why I am determined to change things. I will make sure we win this battle and render that pompous Alpha and his entire pack useless, that I promise. ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden meeting at this time of the night, Lloyd?¡± Alpha Lance asks as I walk into the living room with a not very friendly look on my face. I¡¯m mad, like damn mad, particrly at the moon goddess. ¡°You okay bro?¡± Reed, the fire Elemental asks but I don¡¯t say a word as I match on. ¡°Lloyd, talk to us, what is going on?¡± My Alpha, Alpha Ralph asks concerned. ¡°I think the moon goddess is being bias in this battle¡± ¡°Do you know the consequences of what you just said?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the consequences¡± ¡°We are talking of the possibility of you being struck dead right here and now Lloyd¡± Reed cautions and I snort in annoyance. ¡°Yeah whatever! I still think she is being biased. Will someone please ask my reason for saying that?¡± ¡°Okay then, do well to enlighten me¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you all noticed that Alpha Hardin has all the powers? He is way stronger that all of us. She purposely gave him all those powers just so he could win. She loves him more than she loves us¡± ¡°You will not repeat such an abomination in my pack again Lloyd, if you have anything to say, spit it out and stop talking ill about the moon goddess¡± my Alpha warns and I swallow a painful lump that has umted in my throat out of anger. They will never get it. Fools they all are! ¡°Lloyd, calm down and tell us what is going on¡± Reed urges with his usual quiet tone and I shake my head as I pace about helter-skelter. The mission ahead is very hectic. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t mean to call our creator names¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You should pray and ask her for forgiveness,¡± Kevin says. ¡°I will do that the moment I get back home¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°So can you tell us what¡¯s going on? What is getting you so worked up?¡± ¡°Remember the question I asked about what it is we are fighting for?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. I think I do¡± ¡°And we contemted on if the instrument that wields the powers we need after the war was a sword or a staff or something else.¡± ¡°Yes we didSo, I had a revtionst night and I got to know what exactly it is we are fighting for¡± I announce and everyone looks at me with bewildered expressions. ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Yeah, for real¡± ¡°So, what is it? What is it that we are fighting to get?¡± Alpha Lance asks impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s a simple wooden staff, made of aged arbutus, polished smooth from use, but pretty in. It has a jewel at the top which burns like a zing torch when being used and the power it wields is tremendous! The Alpha who wields that staff after the battle edifies his pack and bes the Paramount Alpha¡± I exin and I see both Alphas exchange perplexed nces as they swallow dryly. They both have decided to join forces and defeat Alpha Hardin in this battle, but none of them have ever spoken of who would get the powers when the war is over. Interesting! Very interesting. ¡°So, it¡¯s a staff, aye?¡± ¡°Yes it is¡± ¡°And do you know where we are supposed to go to get it?¡± Reed asks. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the problem now¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡± ¡°It¡¯s in Alpha Hardin¡¯s possession, if we have to get it, then we have to n an ambush and this time around we don¡¯t only have to end at the training field, we would have to send someone into his private study to go get it, cuz I know that is where he has kept it¡± ¡°That is nothing but a suicide mission!¡± Kevin Laments as he covers his face with his palms. ¡°Going into Alpha Hardin¡¯s chambers is an impossible thing to do, do you know how tight the security there is?¡± ¡°How do you even know there¡¯s security there?¡± ¡°Are you high or what? That¡¯s a fucking Alpha, not just any Alpha, the Paramount Alpha and that¡¯s his fucking chambers we are taking about.¡± ¡°I understand you Kevin and you are totally correct, but nothing is impossible if we n properly and make the right attack¡± ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s say we get there and seed in getting to the castle, how are we going to locate his own chambers? I know you all have heard of the legend of the Wall street pack castle, how mighty it is¡± ¡°Also we all can¡¯t go in there, it¡¯s going to be too obvious, just one person needs to get in and get the staff while we stall the others¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about locating the chambers¡± Alpha Lance says confidently and we all turn to face him with shocked expressions on our faces. He is always saying the impossible. ¡°What do you mean we shouldn¡¯t worry about how to locate his chambers?¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying¡± ¡°Do well to share¡± ¡°Seems like you all have forgotten the fact that my mate used to be a member of the wall street pack. She grew up there and her mum serves as a maid in that castle. Yves, my mate knows every way in and out of that castle¡± He exins. ¡°Oh¡­ okay¡± ¡°Exactly. What we have to do is ambush them and make sure they are all out fighting while she sneaks in and gets it. Simple¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple Alpha Lance. Remember, that is the Wall Street Pack we are talking about, the most powerful pack in the world¡± ¡°So what do you suggest we do? Sit down here and just watch him win and take all the glory for the next one thousand years? Sorry, I don¡¯t want that , I won¡¯t let that petty werewolf rule over me or my offspring! This is a war and whether we like it or not, we have to take risks, even if they are as bad as this¡± He preaches and the entire room goes silent. I don¡¯t even know what to say. Going into Alpha Hardin¡¯s chambers to get that staff is a suicide mission like Kevin rightfully said, but again, if we have to win this battle and wield those powers, we have to make the impossible, possible in order to get that staff. ¡°Alpha Lance is right¡± I point out and all their gazes divert to me and I just nod. ¡°Yes he is. We need to do this if we have to win this battle. That staff won¡¯te for us, we have to go get it at all cost. That¡¯s if we really want to win¡± ¡°So when do you suggest we go over?¡± Reed asks. ¡°Tonight¡± Alpha Ralph deres with seriousness and we all avert our gazes towards him. ¡°Tonight?¡± We all ask in unison. ¡°Yes tonight. That¡¯s why it¡¯s going to be an ambush. They won¡¯t see iting and they will all be distracted. That will be the best shot for Yves to go in and get the staff.¡± ¡°I think that is a brilliant n. I¡¯m in¡± I confirm. ¡°I¡¯m in¡± both Reed and Kevin say in unison. ¡°I¡¯m in¡± Alpha Lance confirms as well and I smile. ¡°So when and where do we gather to leave?¡± ¡°Ten pm at the boundary between my pack and walking street pack,e along with soldiers.¡± ¡°I definitely will. I¡¯ll take my leave now¡± ¡°See you at ten¡± ¡°Definitely¡± He rises from his seat and exits the living room with his Fire Elemental and guards following closely behind. ¡°For the first time in forever, he said something beneficial¡± Kevin whispers and I chuckle lightly. ¡°You will be in big trouble if he hears that, Kevin¡± I caution and he rolls his eyes as he rises from his seat. ¡°I better go and start preparing myself for this battle, I have a feeling it¡¯s going to be very tough!¡± Then he walks away. ¡°I will take my leave as well, Alpha¡± I say with a light bow and leave. I can¡¯t wait for ten pm to arrive. I swear Alpha Hardin won¡¯t see thising. Chapter 140 ALPHA LANCE The staff of edification. How exciting it will be to get that staff for myself. Its power is definitely tremendous and I will use it to edify my pack and myself as well. I have to win this battle. I just have to do so. There is so much to gain if I win and so much to lose if I don¡¯t win. If I win, I won¡¯t have to bother about Alpha Hardin ripping my head from my shoulders, on the contrary, I will be the one to do so. If I lose, there is so much to lose, especially as he has found out about the way I treat the poor werewolves in my pack, how I have turned their daughters into sex ves and their sons intoborers. I know the only thing stopping him are the universalws which state that no Alpha is to barge into another Alpha¡¯s pack and make decisions without a general meeting being held, not even the Paramount Alpha. That is the onlyw covering me up right now. Even if he wanted to organize a meeting, it won¡¯t hold because we are in the middle of a war! So you see, I have to win this war if I want to stay alive! I need to use Alpha Ralph and his Elementals to get that staff. I will make sure it is in my keeping after we get it and once the war is over, I will get all the powers. How exciting that feels! I creak open the door to my bedroom and when I step in, I spot my Luna, Yves sitting on the bed, wide awake, probably waiting for me. I have grown to love dearly. When I first found out she was my mate, I wanted to reject her because she was from my enemy pack, but when she made it clear to me that she hated her Alpha and would do anything to bring him down, I took interest in her. Right now I love her and I¡¯ve grown so attached to her. I can¡¯t do without her. ¡°Babe¡± She calls with her calm soothing voice as she gently slides down from the bed and walks over to me. My eyes remain focused on her slim, slender body that¡¯spletely naked beneath there transparent night gown she has on. I can feel blood filling up my dick at this moment and all I want to do is take her back to my bed and make love to her all night. I love making love to my Luna. ¡°What happened, why did they need you so urgently?¡± she asks concerned and without uttering a single word, I pull her closer to my body and when her warm body gently brushes against mind, there is a thunderbolt in my entire body and a wave of emotions wash through me like electric current. I stare into her deep emerald green eyes that has got a thousand different emotions swimming in them, among which are lust, mischief, passion and love. Love for me. Yves is a mixture of good and evil. She can be so nice and kind if she wants to be and can also be mischievous if she wants to be and they one of the reasons why I love her the way I do. She is the perfect Luna for me. Once I decide I have gotten enough of her big her beautiful eyes, I inch my face closer to hers downwards and capture her lips in an ardent kiss which gets all my hormones raging within my body. My breath hitches the moment she kisses me back and the slow kiss bes a hot hungry kiss driven by raging passion and hormones. I don¡¯t miss the opportunity to thoroughly explore her mouth with my tongue, iming her lips as mind and indirectly marking my territory. Her lips taste like strawberries. Once we break the kiss, I look at her and smile. ¡°Nothing serious babe¡± ¡°I still wanna hear it¡± She insists ¡°Is it good or bad news?¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± I take her hand in mine and lead her to our bed where we both sit down facing each other. ¡°Actually?¡± ¡°It is very good news¡± ¡°Yay! Tell me about it¡± ¡°We finally figured out what it is we are fighting for¡± I announce and she gives me a queer look, eyebrows raised and mouth twisted. ¡°Uh¡­ wasn¡¯t it to defeat Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Yeah, it was and still is, but there is more¡± ¡°Oh¡­ is it¡± ¡°Yes babe, much more. You see after the battle, power has to be released to the Alpha who wins and that power will be used to edify both him and his pack and you don¡¯t think that power will juste from nowhere¡± ¡°That means the power is being stored in something, is that the thing you are talking about?¡± ¡°Yes it is, my love¡± ¡°What exactly is the thing?¡± she asks curious ¡°Well, it¡¯s a staff and it¡¯s called the Staff of Edification. That is what I will use and the end if this battle to get all the powers I want.¡± ¡°Wow, so, where is it? Did you bring it along?¡± ¡°Now, that is the problem.¡± Iment as I bow my head down. Honestly, the thought of going into the wall street pack to get that staff freaks me out a great deal. I literally tremble every time the thought crosses my mind! ¡°Whets wrong babe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s with your former Alpha, Alpha Hardin. It¡¯s in his keeping and we have to go get it¡± ¡°Now that is messed up!¡± ¡°Yeah, it is¡± ¡°But, we can¡¯t just stay still because he has it, we have to go get it¡± ¡°Yeah we have to, that¡¯s what we n to do this night¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡± ¡°Babe, we are gonna be needing you¡± ¡°Needing me? How?¡± ¡°You are the only one who know that castle inside out, you are the only one who can locate that staff, steal it and bring to us¡± ¡°Oh no! No! Not me please¡± ¡°Babe, babe look at me¡± I cube her face in my hands and urge her to look at me. ¡°You can do this¡± ¡°That is Alpha Hardin we are talking about, he is going to kill me¡± ¡°If, he finds you, but he won¡¯t. We have got this all nned out babe, we are going to cover you up. All you need to do is sneak in, get the staff and sneak out¡± ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°You very well know I would never get you into it any trouble. I have this all nned out. I promise¡± ¡°Okay, I will do it¡± ¡°Thank you baby, thank you very much.¡± ¡°Anything for you babe¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I love you¡± I whisper as I take her lips in mine once more. There is no better way to end such a good day than making love to my mate. ALPHA RALPH¡¯S POV ¡°Ugh, I hate the fact that I cannot attend these meetings with you¡± Mr. Can Laments as I step into my office. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want to raise suspicions now, would we?¡± ¡°Of course not¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°The war just got more interesting and intense¡± ¡°Nice, what new findings did you guys make?¡± ¡°The staff of edification.¡± ¡°Staff of what?¡± ¡°Edification¡± ¡°And what in heaven¡¯s name is that?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a staff that wields the powers that have to be unlocked once this battle is over¡± ¡°Oh, I see. So where is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the trouble now. It¡¯s at the Wall Street Pack with Alpha Hardin.¡± ¡°Holy impossibility!¡± ¡°Yeah, we have to go get it¡± ¡°And how are going to do that?¡± ¡°Ambush, distract them and send someone to go get it¡± ¡°There¡¯s so many loop holes in that n of yours. You very well know Aloha Hardin is always ready for you right?¡±. ¡°That is why we are going to ambush them tonight at about ten when they least expect it¡± ¡°Oh boy! Why does it always have to be this difficult¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you very well know that nothing goodes easy¡± ¡°Indeed it doesn¡¯t. So what¡¯s the n¡± ¡°Well we are going to attack as nned and when we get them all distracted, Alpha Lance¡¯s mate is going to go in and get it since she is versed with the environment and then we will retreat and head home¡± ¡°Supposing that works, who is going to keep the staff?¡± He asks with raised brows and I go mute. That has never crossed my mind. That is a very valuable asset in this battle. The instrument that is going to unleash the powers I¡¯m out for, it needs to be with me. But we all know Alpha Lance will be thinking the same thing. If we are not careful, there is going to be a sh! ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s where there¡¯s going to be a problem, because I want that staff to be with me and I¡¯m very sure Alpha Lance has the same n¡± ¡°I suggest you let him have it!¡± ¡°No way! I can¡¯t do that, I need those powers at the end of the battle¡± ¡°I know you do, but right now you still have a long way to go in this battle and what you cannot afford to do is sh with your ally. You both seed in getting the staff, cool, he wants it, let him have it. You both stay on the same side for the rest of the battle and once it¡¯s over, you can sh all you want. For now, y the fool.¡± He exins and I look at him long and hard. What he just said actually makes sense. Knowing the kind of man Alpha Lance is, I know he has his own background ns of getting that staff for himself and getting all the powers. He is also very smart and an excellent nner. If I¡¯m not careful and if I want to this game with him, he is definitely going to outsmart me. That¡¯s why the best way to go about this issue is to y the fool. Behave like I know nothing about what is going on, like I have absolutely no interest in all this, let him feel himself as the superior and I¡¯m going to strike when he least expects it. He wants the staff once we get it, I¡¯ll let him have it, but I definitely know when to get it. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to do as you have advised. y dumb and strike back when he least expects it¡± ¡°Trust me you are not going to regret this. This is the only way you can use to outsmart Alpha Lance¡± ¡°Cool. I want that power for myself and I¡¯m going to get it at all cost, even if it means ying the fool in this entire battle¡± ¡°Perfect¡± ¡°We attack tonight, at ten pm. Wannae?¡± ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t want to face that guy just yet.¡± ¡°Of you say so then I¡¯ll just organize my Alpha Beta, Elementals and soldiers for the ambush, see you around¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± I say I will exit my office once more. Nothing is going to stop me from getting that staff from Alpha Hardin tonight. Absolutely nothing! Chapter 141 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°King of my life¡± I tease as I seductively walk over to him. Melissa, Kylie and I nned to have a girls¡¯ night tonight but Hardin doesn¡¯t seem to be okay with it. It¡¯s almost ten pm and I¡¯ve been begging him since dinner at seven pm. He doesn¡¯t want me to go. He¡¯s a naughty Alpha. ¡°Reign I still can¡¯t believe you would put on a transparent nightie that exposes your body beneath, walk seductively towards me and then ask me to let you go spend the night somewhere else. You very well know what your body does to me babe, what kind of wicked game is this?¡± He Laments and I¡¯m tempted tough. ¡°It¡¯s no wicked game. I just want to have a girl¡¯s night in Kylie¡¯s room that¡¯s just a few doors away, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s been a while¡± ¡°Go tomorrow¡±. ¡°That¡¯s what you said yesterday¡± ¡°Go never!¡± ¡°Babe¡± ¡°Love,e on, I would go mad if I don¡¯t have you in my arms tonight. Please, I have so many ns for us tonight. There¡¯s a lot of things I want us to do¡± ¡°We can still do them tomorrow, babe,e on. Don¡¯t be naughty¡± ¡°I love you Reign¡± ¡°And I love you too Hardin, but this has got nothing to do with me spending the night with the girls¡± ¡°Go at midnight¡± ¡°Really now? They will be asleep by then. We have to discuss all night, it¡¯s already ten pm¡± I whine as I pout my lips like five year old and he exhales heavily, clearly frustrated. He should know me by now, once I decide I¡¯m gonna do something, I¡¯m gonna do it at all cost. He should know that about me by now. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± He finally gives up in a sad tone. ¡°You can go and have your fun.¡± ¡°Now I feel like you are sending me away¡± ¡°My God Reign please don¡¯t start! You wanted to go, I have given you permission to do so. What then is your problem?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ seem mad¡± I say naughtily as I snake my arms around his neck from behind. He¡¯s sitting upright on bed and the look on his face just breaks my heart. Even if I leave now, I won¡¯t have a good time with those girls because I¡¯ll keep thinking about him. Gah! Hardin! ¡°Babe, I promise, I can hold up for tonight, just go and have fun¡± ¡°Are you sure you are okay with this?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not, but I don¡¯t want to be selfish either. You also need to have fun¡± ¡°How about you join us?¡± ¡°Really now? Did you just ask me to do that?¡± He asks with zt frown and I chuckle in amusement. ¡°I was just teasing you¡± ¡°I am serious honey, go on and have fun¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Yeah, go on¡± ¡°Thanks bb, you are the best! I love you¡± I say nting sweet kisses all over his face and neck. ¡°Reign I swear if you keep doing this, I¡¯m going to change my mind¡± ¡°Ugh! No way¡± I jump down from the bed. ¡°You are not getting out of this room in that, put on some clothes¡± He instructs with a jealous tone. ¡°Yes sir!¡± I rush into the closet to put on a more proper pyjamas which is a trouser and white singlet. I can¡¯t wait to¡­ ¡°What!!!¡± I hear Hardin scream from the living room and I immediately dash out of the closet to go meet him. ¡°Babe what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We have been ambushed Reign, quick! Put on your clothes, someone needs to protect the pups¡± He says panicking ¡°I will do just that¡± ¡°Good and babe, please be careful out there¡± ¡°I will and you too¡± I say blowing him a quick kiss and immediately, he takes off. Without a second thought, I rush into the closet once more and put on a pair of jeans and t-shirt at the speed of light. Once I¡¯m all dressed up, I dash out of the room and the first people I go check on are Kylie and Melissa. ¡°You girls okay?¡± I ask panicking and they both look at me confused. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Kylie asks and that¡¯s when I understand that they have no idea of what is going on outside. ¡°You girls stay in here and lock both doors, do not open the door for anyone unless I mind link you to do so, is that clear?¡± ¡°Reign what¡¯s going on?¡± Melissa asks rmed. ¡°Seems like we have been ambushed¡± ¡°No way¡± ¡°Yes way, that¡¯s why I need you girls to stay in here, quietly if I may add. Your brother is out there trying to make sure the others are doing okay and you know how worked up he will get if you guys don¡¯t obey and stay safe¡± ¡°I promise we won¡¯t leave the room¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl. I will take leave now¡± ¡°Reign take care okay¡± ¡°I will, thanks¡± Then I walk out of the bedroom. As I run along the long corridor that leads to the stair case, I let my fingers transform into paws and my eyes be yellow. L is about to take over. I can¡¯t wait to break bones and snap necks. ¡°Not now L, let¡¯s¡­¡± I stop talking when I get a strange smell and footsteps approaching. I quickly slid into the nearest room and peep through the door and to my greatest shock, I see Yves sneaking across the corridor. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± I whisper to my myself as she walks on and that¡¯s when it dawns on me that she is probably here to get that staff. Smart bitch! Once she gets into Hardin¡¯s office, I step out of the room and follow her. I can¡¯t wait to see the look on her face when I stop her from taking it. I walk over to the door and watch in fascination as she tries to pick up the staff no avail. She tries yet again but it seems like it¡¯s too heavy for her to raise and I can¡¯t help but wonder why. ¡°Wonders they say she never end, will it?¡± I ask sarcastically and she abruptly turns to face me with a horrified look on. ¡°Busted! Aren¡¯t we?¡± I ask in a mocking tone as I take calcted steps towards her. She tries to run but with my super speed, stopping her and pinning her to the wall is something I do in a matter of seconds! ¡°And where do you think your going?¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± She cries in agony as she tries to free herself from my grip to no avail. Even if she tries for the next century, she won¡¯t be able to do that. ¡°So, your darling Alpha talked you into stealing the staff, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t have to talk me into it, I volunteered because I will do anything to bring you down!¡± ¡°Oh, fierce aren¡¯t we? Sorry to burst your bubble honey, but you are not going to get that staff, not now not ever!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see¡± ¡°I would so love to snap your head right now, but you are still a child of the Wall street pack, you are still my subject..¡¯ ¡°I am not your subject!¡± She denies in anger as she tries to push me off but I don¡¯t bulge. ¡°Now that¡¯s it, time¡¯s up! Let¡¯s go meet that pathetic Alpha of yours and his dumb allies¡± I hold her by the arm and aggressively pull her out of the office. She struggles in vain to wiggle herself out of my grip. The entire castle is so calm, like nothing is happening outside and it amazes me. Once we both get outside, that is when I realize how hot things have been. Everyone is either running or fighting or screaming and it¡¯s a very unpleasant sight. The Elementals seem to be having so much fun as they battle with their powers. Kol has made sure nobody stands still with the mini tornado he is creating and the earth Elemental keeps shoving stones at people. ¡°Let me go!¡± Yves scream and the moment Alpha Lance hears his mate¡¯s voice, he let¡¯s go of the soldier he had held captive and takes long strides towards us but before he can get close enough, Hardin appears from nowhere and stands between us. ¡°Stop right there¡± Hardinmands. And immediately, he stops on his tracks. ¡°Tell her to let go of my mate!¡± ¡°Not after you tell us what she was doing in my chambers!¡± ¡°Command your soldiers to stop else I¡¯ll snap her neck here and now, mind you Lance, I¡¯m not bluffing!¡± I warn and this time around I change my eye color to blood red and grab Yves by the neck. ¡°Stop, every one retreat!¡± He calls out and immediately, his soldiers stop fighting and stand still in a group. Alpha Ralph¡¯s soldiers do the same and he walks over to us, looking deadly, but that doesn¡¯t scare me at all! ¡°Let her go!¡± Hemands. ¡°Make me¡± ¡°Did you all honestly think it will be so easy to get into my pack and steal the staff of Edification?¡± ¡°No, we did not think it was easy, we just didn¡¯t think it was impossible either¡± ¡°But now you just saw that it is impossible¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think. We will never give up until we have that staff in our possession¡± ¡°I like your confidence Lance¡± ¡°Why? Thank you. Now will you hand her over to me?¡± He asks sternly and Hardin smiles as he walks over to me. ¡°Is this an Alpha meeting?¡± Kol ask as he joins us and I can¡¯t help but smile as I hand Yves over to Hardin who holds her arm and turns to face the other Alphas. ¡°And why aren¡¯t we killing her, if that was Reign in his arms, he would have killed her already¡± Kol spits out and give him a gentle punch on the arm. ¡°You know, if I was the one in this position, if you had my mate like this in your hands, you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to snap her neck and end her life and even burn her body to ashes, would you?¡± Hardin asks in a quiet but intimidating tone and I can see Alpha Lance swallow dryly. Honestly, a werewolf¡¯s greatest nemesis seeing his mate in a near death situation in which there is nothing he can do to help her. I can onlh imagine what he is going through right now. ¡°I know the kind of man you are Lance, you are cruel, greedy, selfish and immoral and I¡¯m nothing like you, that¡¯s why¡­¡± He looks at Yves who is now shedding tears and then pushes her over to Alpha Lance who takes her into his arms and engulfs her in a very emotional hug. I am tempted to smile at the affection they are both disying. ¡°I am not like you, I don¡¯t hurt Shewolves, on the contrary, o protect them. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving her to you unharmed.¡± He takes two steps closer to them and Kol does same. ¡°Quit this game Alphas, you are never going to get that staff , not even in your wildest imaginations¡± ¡°You might think you have won Alpha Hardin, but you haven¡¯t! We will be back!¡± Alpha Ralph fires back and Hardin just smiles. ¡°And I will be waiting!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡± Aloha Lance orders and they all retreat into the woods. ¡°So, can I know why we are letting them go?¡± Kol asks annoyed ¡°I have no idea either¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah! I think you should go and make sure Diana is doing okay¡± Hardin says as he holds my hand and takes me away. Honestly I don¡¯t know why he did what he just did, but on the other hand, he is Alpha I believe he very well knows why he did what he just did.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 142 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°So, are you still gonna go for the sleep over?¡± Hardin asks the moment I step out of the bathroom and I¡¯m about to say yes, but I look into his eyes, my decision instantly changes. He looks like of I say yes, he is just going to burst into tears and thest thing I want is for him to start crying right now. Thest thing I want to deal with at this moment is a crying Alpha. ¡°Babe¡± I call as I walk towards him. ¡°Ugh! You are still going to go aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t¡± I deny and he smiles instantly. ¡°You are not pulling my legs, are you?¡± ¡°No babe, I¡¯m serious, after the meeting, we are going toe back in here and I¡¯m going to give you a very relieveing massage and even more¡± I whisper in his ear and he smile widens. Hardin! ¡°I like the sound of that¡± ¡°Of course you do¡± I walk into the closet to put on my clothes. ¡°I know Miguel and Leonard are going to rip my head off¡± He talks aloud from the bedroom ¡°Why do you say so?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°You asked me to keep the staff somewhere technical, and I didn¡¯t. Now, it almost got stolen¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change the position, if I may ask?¡± ¡°Trust me honey, I had a good reason¡± ¡°I just hope it makes send to the guys.¡± I change into a simple white knee-length gown that curves out my nder figure and a pair of ck low sandals on my feet. I walk over to the mirror where I hastily brush my hair and let it fall freely only back. Hardin hates when I tie it in a bun or pony tail, he never misses the chance to let it loose when I do so. I apply light lip gloss on my mouth and inspect myself in the mirror. When I¡¯m convince that I look good enough to be in the midst of other people, I walk out of the closet. ¡°Oh my God babe you look ravishing!¡± Hardinpliments the moment he sets his eyes on me and I blush like the teenager I am. ¡°Do I?¡± ¡°I feel like we shouldn¡¯t go for this meeting at all.¡± He says pouting as he takes closes the gap between us and pulls me into his muscr arms and nts a soft kiss on my forehead. ¡°I feel like aging you up right here and now¡± ¡°If that is your idea of being romantic, trust me I don¡¯t find it fascinating at all. How can you want to eat me?¡± I ask in horror and heughs. He fuckingughs. ¡°I think we should go the meeting the others. They must be bored of waiting already¡± ¡°Can I get a kiss first?¡± ¡°Hardin¡± ¡°Please, pretty please¡± He pleads with puppy eyes and I shake my head as I tip on my toes so I can get to the same level with his face, which I still do not, sadly. Heughs as he brings his face downwards gives me a very passionate kiss that I didn¡¯t realize I was craving for until now. I love kissing this man like crazy! ¡°Can we gonow?¡± I ask the moment we get the kiss. ¡°One more! Please¡± ¡°You wish!¡± I gently push him aside and make my way out of the bedroom. Hardin is the sweetest talker in this entire world and when ites to me, he can let anything else go down the drain just to spend time with me. If I give into his demands right now, he will end up calling off the meeting which will not be good because those guys have been waiting. Once we get into his office which happens to be just a few doors away from our bedroom, we meet Kol, Leonard, Carl and Miguel all seated at the sitting area, waiting for us. Once they see us, they all rise up on their feet and I wonder why. ¡°Please take your seats¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°What happened today was nerve wrecking!¡± Miguel Laments. ¡°Indeed, just imagine if they really got that staff¡± Kol joins him. ¡°You guys should just spit it out, I know you all are here to scold me for not keeping it properly¡± ¡°I really want to do that, but I can¡¯t because you are my Alpha!¡± Leonard confesses. ¡°Well, being an Alpha has its perks after all¡± ¡°Seriously Hardin, you need to hide that staff. This castle is not only mighty, but it is bloodyplicated. You can always find a perfect ce to keep it¡± ¡°Do you all honestly think I haven¡¯t tried to hide it?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Every time I keep it somewhere else, ites back to that shelf, every damn time!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Because there is something I have to get in that room where the first was kept by my father, I don¡¯t know what exactly it is, but when I do, only then will I be able to hide that staff properly¡± He exins and we all look at him surprised. He didn¡¯t tell me that, and also what kind of condition is that? It seems unfair to me. ¡°So, there¡¯s like a puzzle you have to solve before you figure out how to hide the staff¡± ¡°Exactly! Not to worry guys, I¡¯m going to figure it out and we are going to hide the staff¡± ¡°If you say so. We trust you to do the right thing¡± ¡°Cool, so am I safe now?¡± ¡°Yeah, kind of.¡± ¡°Guys, there is something you need to know¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°Yves could¡¯nt hold the staff¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yeah, she tried to lift it up, but it seemed too heavy, I don¡¯t know what happened but, she just could¡¯nt lift it up.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think I know she couldn¡¯t¡± Leonard speaks up. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Only an Alpha can hold that staff. No one else can¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t hold. It all makes sense now. I watched her struggle to hold it to no avail and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what is going on¡± ¡°That happened because she¡¯s not an Alpha, only Alpha¡¯s have the power to hold that staff.¡± ¡°That makes so much sense¡± ¡°So this means, even if we tried to hold it that day you kept insisting we should, it would have been a waste of time. None of us can hold it, except him. Just wow!¡± ¡°If they sent Yves to get it, that can only mean they don¡¯t know she couldn¡¯t hold it¡± ¡°Absolutely¡± ¡°You know sometimes I hate the fact that the Moon goddess gives out information piece by piece, but in this situation, I think I like the fact that she had not given out this info just yet. That has actually bought us some time¡± ¡°Even if it was an Alpha, be would not have gotten through me!¡± I say firmly and Kolughs. ¡°Calm down Reign, I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m just trying to say it would have been more intense¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing¡± I insist naughtily and he shakes his head . ¡°Now you are just being naughty¡± ¡°Yeah, whatever!¡± ¡°Ugh! Please stop fighting already¡± Carl pleads in frustration and Kol rises from his seat. ¡°If that¡¯s all then, I¡¯ll take my leave¡± ¡°Yeah, the meeting is over. You all can retire home. I will make sure to do my assignment¡± ¡°You better do it bro, cuz I¡¯m not ready for another heart attack¡± Kol insists as he leaves the office. Carl, Leonard and Miguel rise up as well. ¡°Your cousin has got some massaging to do tonight Alpha¡± Miguel says with a cocky smile on and when Hardin understands what he just said, he frowns. ¡°Hey, she was in the battle field as well, don¡¯t over work her. I¡¯m warning you¡± Hardin warns with all seriousness and I can¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, it¡¯s going to be very mutual¡± Miguel replies with a very wide smile as he leaves. ¡°You too Carl, take it easy on my Shewolf, it¡¯s not her fault you have got cramped muscles¡± He warns Carl and I just look at him in awe. He is very protective of every Shewolf in this pack and I find it very adorable. He is such a nice guy. ¡°I will try to remember that Alpha¡± Carl says with a smile as he leaves and I can bet on life that he is not going to do as told. His mate is in deep trouble. Once Leonard closes the door behind him, Hardin flies over to me but I don¡¯t let him get to me, I start sprinting about the living room and he doesn¡¯t let me be. He starts following me around and I start screaming as I keep running. ¡°Hardin stop! Please stop!¡± ¡°Just stay still love, I¡¯m not going to eat you. I just want to hug and kiss you, that¡¯s all¡± ¡°Of course you do!¡± I say in a mocking tone as I stop running and slump on the couch, panting like someone who was being chased by a wild dog. ¡°Remember the massage and the even better things you promised me?¡± ¡°I changed my mind, I¡¯m not gonna give you any of those things I promised.¡± I joke as I rise up from the chair and bolt out of the office at the speed of light with Hardin on my tail. We both run along the corridor like five year olds and when I get to our room door, I push the door open and rush to the bed and Hardin gets in. He doesn¡¯t forget to lock the door behind him before charging towards me. I swear Hardin is nothing but an overgrown baby! Chapter 143 LANCE¡¯S POV I cling tight to my mate as we make our way into castle. I don¡¯t want to let her go. I almost lost her today. I was lucky Alpha Hardin has a heart in that chest of his, this would have been the end. ¡°Lance you are literally squeezing life out of me¡± She cries and I stop walking and hold her tighter with my eyes closed. ¡°Babe, are you alright?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not I almost lost you Yves, they¡¯re could have killed you. ¡°No, they would never do that. I am still a member of that pack and they all know it is an abomination to kill one of their kind¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Yves my soul left my body when Hardin held you. All I could think of was the various ways he could possibly end your life. I was so scared¡± ¡°I know you were, but you don¡¯t have to be anymore. I¡¯m here and I¡¯m very much alive¡± ¡°Please forgive me for putting you in that situation, I promise I¡¯m never going to get you involved in this war again. Please forgive me my love¡± ¡°Babe I promise it¡¯s okay, please stopmenting already, you are going to make me cry¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just happy that we got home safe.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m happy too, now let¡¯s join the others in the living room so we can talk this out¡± ¡°Okay¡± She leads the way to the living room and I can¡¯t help but wonder how she can be so calm about this issue. She was the one who almost got killed, but I¡¯m the one who seems horrified and scared, she¡¯s not panicking at all and that is freaking me out. I have always just heard about the bravery and courage of the Wall Street Pack Wolves, right now I have actually understood what it is people talk about. Someone just had a near death experience and she¡¯s very calm like nothing happened. Just wow! ¡°Now that was one mess of an ambush¡± Kevin, the water Elemental Laments as I walk into the living room. ¡°Up till now, I¡¯m still unable to figure out where we went wrong¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t go wrong any where, we just didn¡¯t n this out properly¡± Kevin adds. ¡°How can you say this? You were there when we drew out this n and you agreed it was perfect, we even managed to sneak into the pack until we got to the castle, Luna Yves almost got the staff but was stopped by Luna Reign, this was well nned and we all yed our parts well, luck just wasn¡¯t on our side¡± Reed exins and we all go mute. I agree with him, we all yed our parts well, we were just not lucky enough to get the staff. Damn! Those people are smart. ¡°I have something to say¡± Yves speaks up. ¡°You have our undivided attention Luna¡± ¡°I could¡¯nt lift up the staff¡± she blurts out and we all look at her in awe. ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t lift it up. Before Luna Reign met me there, I was struggling to take it from that shelf but I couldn¡¯t get it. I don¡¯t know why¡± ¡°I think I know why¡± Lloyd talks out for the first time today and we all avery our gazes towards him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Only an Alpha can hold that staff. No other person¡± ¡°And why are you only saying this now?¡± Yves retaliates ¡°I risked my fucking life to go get that staff, why didn¡¯t you say it was a mission impossible earlier?¡± She scolds. ¡°Do you honestly think I wouldn¡¯t have said this earlier if I knew? I didn¡¯t know okay¡± ¡°Liar!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying !¡± ¡°Then howe you know now?¡± ¡°Because it just urred to me now, that is the way of the moon goddess, not mine¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you. Babe, I¡¯m beginning to suspect this guy, there¡¯s some foul y somewhere. He is a snitch!¡± ¡°With all due respect Luna I am not a liar and I will not have call names again. Watch you tongue!¡± ¡°What makes you think you can talk to her like that? She is a Luna and you ought to show her some respect!¡± I defend. ¡°Silence!¡± Alpha Ralph scolds and we all go mute. ¡°Do you all honestly think the best way to solve this mystery is for us to keep arguing and pointing using fingers at each other?¡± ¡°Well, how do you expect her to feel? She risked her life to go get something that¡¯s going to help us all, only to discover that she was up for a mission impossible, do have any idea how aching that is?¡± ¡°That still doesn¡¯t warrant her to make such grave usations against me. Do you have any idea howmitted I am to this union? I would never do anything bring us down and you should know that by now!¡± ¡°Fine! I apologize on her behalf. I¡¯m sorry for the false usation, it¡¯s not going to happen again¡± I apologize for the first time in forever and I can feel pride get bruise and hurt but I had to do it I can keep this alliance. I need them all to win this battle. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± ¡°That¡¯s better. For now, I think we should n on how to get it and this time around, I¡¯m gonna go into that office myself¡± ¡°Really? Are you serious right now? You want us to go there again after what we just experienced?¡± Reed asks in horror. ¡°So do you want us to stop? Let him win this war?¡± Alpha Ralph fires back and Reed stays silent. ¡°I know this sounds outrageous, but for us to have this victory we all want, we need to make the impossible. This is what we need to do¡± ¡°Yeah, you are right. We can¡¯t afford to back down just because we got busted. Let¡¯s wait a few days, n more and attack again. This is a war and of we have to win, we have to keeping attacking for as long as we can to can get what we want. The harvest is ripe, all we need now areborers to go harvest it. We are theborers and we have to go harvest if we want to eat. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m making any sense here, but I hope I am.¡± ¡°You are making sense and I¡¯m ready to get on with this until the end. I don¡¯t know about you two¡± Lloyd says looking at both Reed and Kevin and they nod their heads in agreement. ¡°Good then, that said, I suggest we all go to our various homes and rest. We shall meet up tomorrow to n more on the next attack.¡± Ralph concludes and I immediately rise from my seat and leave the living room with Yves following closely behind. I swear I will be the one to kill both Alpha Hardin and Luna Reign for humiliating me the way they did today. They have no idea what ising their way. Chapter 144 KOL¡¯S POV I have a n. I am going to talk with the Elementals. Those guys are walking into their doom and they won¡¯t realize it until they are there already. After this battle, we Elementals are all going to lose these powers we have. We will be ordinary werewolves like the others. I have been thinking about this on their behalf and it doesn¡¯t settle well for me. First, two Alphas are involved the issue. Let¡¯s say they win this battle which is not going to happen by the way, there will be another sh about who is going to be the Paramount Alpha between them. The Elementals will just be caught up between. Also I very well know those two Alphas, they are greedy, selfish, cruel and thest thing they do is keep to their words or promise. Right now they have promised to go e the Elementals good ranks in their packs, promised them both heaven and earth, but I know once this war is over, none of those promises will be fulfilled. I can bet my life on that. They won¡¯t have any special powers and the Alphas won¡¯t see any reason to treat them special. After this war they are going to be discarded like used tissue, if not killed. I can bet my life on that. That¡¯s why I have called a meeting between us so we could talk. First, it will do us some good if we had more Elementals on our side and second, I just want to make them understand what exactly is going. To table them the reality that they are being used and exploited by the Alphas who im to love them. I haven¡¯t told Hardin about this meeting because I know he will never let me leave the pack without security or him apanying me. Lately he has been over protective and when I want toin, he says he has the right to be as protective as he is because he¡¯s older than I am. Ladies and gentlemen, Hardin is just two weeks older than me, but he treats me like he¡¯s five years older. The Alpha blood in his veins run deep. To avoid argument, I¡¯m only going to tell him once I return. ¡°And what is the meaning of this?¡± Lloyd asks rising up from the trunk of the fallen tree the moment I walk towards them. We are meeting in the same ce we used to meet up when I was still in alliance with them. ¡°What meaning can you give to it?¡± I ask back with a smirk. ¡°No meaning at all, just bullshit!¡± ¡°Bullshit, aye?¡± I take a seat among them. ¡°You know you¡¯ve got some nerve right? Inviting us all here, we could gang up and kill you!¡± ¡°No you can¡¯t, none of your Elemental powers can work on me, neither can mine work on you.¡± ¡°We shapeshift into our forms and tear you apart right here and now!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have the courage to say that if you ever set eyes on my wolf. Remember, I¡¯ve got Alpha blood flowing in my veins, I can take you all down without breaking a sweat!¡± I threaten and silence follows myst statement.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. My point has definitely been made clear. ¡°Good, now that I¡¯ve got your attention, let¡¯s talk buddies¡± ¡°There is nothing for us to talk about¡± ¡°Oh there is, like the fact that you are going to be killed by the same Alphas you serve once this war is over¡± ¡°I told he was going to saying rubbish. I¡¯m out of here!¡± Kevin retaliates. ¡°Well go on, I won¡¯t be there to save you when your Alpha orders for your execution¡± ¡°My Alpha is never going to do that to me¡± ¡°You wish¡± ¡°What exactly do you want with us?¡± ¡°Sit your ass down and I promise to tell you all about it.¡± ¡°You just want to keep feeding us with junk information right?¡± ¡°Or, have youe to try to convince us to join your alliance¡± Kevin adds. ¡°Well, that sounds appealing and you kind of have a point there, but there¡¯s more¡± ¡°Do well to enlighten us¡± ¡°You do know that after this battle is over, we are all going to lose our powers, be the normal werewolves we used to be¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct¡± ¡°Reed, whether you ept it or not, it¡¯s a fact and it stands, your Alpha is nothing but a self satisfied fool. He is greedy and he will anything to get that power for himself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about my Aloha like that!¡± Reed, the fire Elemental warns and I just rolls my eyes. It¡¯s sickening to listen to him defend that tyrant! ¡°I will, because that is the truth. We all know how he treats people who are of no use to him, people who have nothing to contribute to his pack. After this war is over and you lose your powers, don¡¯t be surprised that he going to get rid of you¡± ¡°Alpha Lance is never going to do that!¡± He defends yet again and I swear I feel like smashing his head against one of these tree trunks. ¡°Wanna bet?¡± I ask stretching my left hand forward to him so he could bet but he looks away. ¡°I thought as much!¡± ¡°Will you just go straight to the point already?¡± Lloyd asks clearly annoyed and I just smile. ¡°Okay, this is it. All four of us have special powers and whether we like it or not, we are connected in some way. We have kind of a brother bond¡± I start to exin and Lloyd snorts. ¡°I know you feel that bond too, but none of you are willing to admit it¡± ¡°Even if we did, we can¡¯t do anything about it since you have already choosen your side¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask us to get on the same side. Join the Wall Street pack, fight with us. You all are aware of my brother¡¯s reputation, thest thing he is, is heartless. If you fight with him and he wins this battle, I can bet on my life that you all will be greatly rewarded. He will wee you into our pack with open arms after all this over¡± ¡°Kol, you really got some nerve to gather us her jutjusts say this bullshit! Look man, we have our Alphas and we are loyal to them. We very well know that if we assist them in this battle, they are going to win and we won¡¯t need to be members of your pack¡± Lloyd exins. ¡°Besides what even makes you think that they aren¡¯t using you instead?¡± That¡¯s Reed. ¡°You are the bastard son right? You were abandoned by your father and the entire pack the moment you were conceived, don¡¯t you find it a bit weird and strange that they all suddenly epted you?¡± ¡°Well, if you were to ask me, I¡¯d say they only my epted you because of your super powers. You are a great asset to them in this battle and they want to take advantage of you. That¡¯s why your brother is so lovey-dovey with you right now. Wait until this battle is over, they are all gonna treat you like the bastard child you are! It¡¯s so pathetic to watch you travel a thousand miles for people who won¡¯t even take a step for you!¡± Kevin shoots and I swear it hits me hard. I feel a wave a pain course through my heart and tears burning in my eyes but I¡¯m not going to let them fall. I¡¯m not going to show them that their words affect me because I know they are wrong. My brother is not taking advantage of me and he is certainly not going to discard me once this war is over, that is one thing for sure. I rece thegloomy look on my face with a smile as I raise my head up to look at them. ¡°My rtionship with my brother is not what you guys have just exined and I¡¯m going to prove that to you sooner orter, for now, may the god of assumptions be with you. Also, you guys are so excited about winning this battle, but you forget to know that even if you do, there¡¯s going to be another sh. We all know after this great war, only one Alpha gets to be edified, gets to be the Paramount Alpha and only one pack gets to be edified as well. Now, the debate is , between your two Alphas who is going to step down for the other to get the powers? Alpha Lance is a greedy nipoop and hell will have to break loose before he let¡¯s Alpha Ralph have those powers and Alpha Ralph himself is the most ambitious man in the universe, he has such great ns for his pack depends on the power of the staff of Edification to aplish them. Do you honestly think any of these Alphas will be willing to make that sacrifice for the other?¡± I ask with all seriousness and they remain quiet as they exchange confused nces. ¡°Let me tell you what is going to happen if you win this war, both your Alpha are going to go against each other, get into war, your packs will be destroyed, the rest of the soldiers will die in battle, your pack members will perish and even you all will die because of the quest for power. It¡¯s not going to end well for any of you, but right now I¡¯m offering each one of you a chance to have a happy end. Join my brother, fight with us and when we have this victory, it will be yours too or if you don¡¯t like my offer, go ahead and fight for your greedy, power hungry Alphas and after this war, none of you will live to see your mates in their first maternity clothes!¡± And after giving my speech, I rise up and walk away. The bewildered expressions on their faces don¡¯t go unnoticed. I have given them some very delicious food for thought! Chapter 145 KOL¡¯S POV I take the stairs leading to the corridor in which Hardin¡¯s office is situated with a satisfied smile on my face. I just gave it to them hot. I know none of those Elementals are going to have a good night¡¯s sleep today especially after I mentioned the fact that they won¡¯t live to see their mates in their first maternity clothes. Every werewolf¡¯s weakness is his mate and when his pup is involves, the issue gets worst! Alpha Hardin and Aloha Lance think they are smart, but they have no idea who they are against. In less than no time, the Elementals they so much depend on in this battle will turn against them and they will be sorry. I wanted to tell Hardin about thister tonight, but I¡¯m so excited that I cannot keep it to myself. The look on the Elementals¡¯ faces when I said all what said was priceless and I can¡¯t wait to see how they react. Right now, even if Hardin wants to scold me, the deed has been done. Not only done, but properly done! When I arrive at his office, I give a gentle knock on the door and when he signals me to get in, I creak the door open and walk in, closing it again behind me. ¡°Kol¡± He calls the moment he sees me as a wide smile spreads across his lips. Those guys must be crazy if they think that my brother doesn¡¯t love me genuinely and they are totally insane to ever say that he is just exploiting my powers in this battle and then I¡¯ll add that they have totally lost their minds if they also think that he is ever going to get rid of me once this battle is over. I can see the glow in his eyes whenever we are together, especially when we are having a bro talk. Even though he is over protective, he respects me a lot and always listen to my opinions before taking decisions. He loves me and he¡¯s happy to have me home again, no one can poison my mind for me to think otherwise. ¡°Uh.. are you busy?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± He denies as he pushes the papers aside so he can focus on me. I very well know he is busy, but he just wants to hear what I have to say. He always wants to hear what I have to say. ¡°Are ¡­ you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°If you say¡± I shrug my shoulders and make my way to the wine bar where I serve myself some Bourbon whiskey. ¡°Want some?¡± ¡°Uh, no¡­ I don¡¯t want to get into trouble with Reign tonight¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡± I put carry the bottle along with my already filled ss and walk over to the table where I make myselffortable on the seat opposite his. My aim is to tempt him until he finally gives in and drinks with me. Damn Reign and her rules. ¡°I was at your chambers earlier, Diana said you went out¡± ¡°Yeah, and that is exactly what I¡¯m here to talk about¡± ¡°Kol please don¡¯t tell me you went to your old home alone¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°Thank God¡± ¡°I had a meeting with the other three Elementals at our usual spot at the boundary¡± ¡°You what? He asks in horror. ¡°Hey, bro chill. I promise it was just a harmless meeting¡± ¡°They could have hurt you¡± ¡°No they can¡¯t!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Well, Elementals can¡¯t use their powers on each other except for you and Reign and the day you see my wolf you¡¯ll get to fully understand that I¡¯ve got Colton blood flowing in my veins¡± ¡°Oh my God Kol, that still doesn¡¯t mean you should go there all on your own. You have guards at your disposal, use them!¡± What did I tell you? ¡°Yes big bro. I got it. Next time I¡¯m going to go with a few guards¡± ¡°I need you to promise me you¡¯ll do that¡± ¡°I promise!¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°So, are you now going to listen to what we discussed?¡± I ask sipping bourbon whiskey from the ss and I watch him swallow dryly. He is dying to take a sip. I loudly ce the ss on the table and sit upright on the chair. ¡°I went to make a proposition¡± ¡°What kind of proposition¡± ¡°Join us in the battle and stay alive or fight with their Alphas and die¡± ¡°No you did not!¡± ¡°Yes I did¡± ¡°And what was their response?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Well, they all began pping their guns about how loyal they are to their Alphas, even mentioned the fact that I ¡­¡± I stop talking and smile. ¡°That part of not important.¡± I wanted to talk about the fact that the say said he is just exploiting my special powers but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. Let¡¯s not ruin a good conversation now, should we? ¡°I wanna hear it¡± He insists. ¡°I will tell you at the end¡± ¡°I will remind you¡± ¡°Do well to do so!¡± I am not going to tell. ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°So, they started narrating boring stories about loyalty and love, h h h and I just had to drop the bomb. I told them all about their Alphas¡¯ ns and how they are not going to live to see their mates¡¯ first maternal clothes and they totally lost. None of them will be getting any sleep this night¡± ¡°Bro getting their mates and possible pups involves was wicked!¡± ¡°I had to do it. Look Hardin, My main aim of wanting to deviate their support is not for their powers. We have enough of it already, I only care about their well being. Those Alphas will get rid of them after this war is over especially as they are going to lose, but if they fight with us, they will live!¡± ¡°But you very well know that getting them to change their minds is not day¡¯s job right? Those are full grown men like us and they know how to make decisions, they know how to stand on their words just like we do, they are not just going to abandon their Alphas all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Well then that¡¯s too bad for them because they are all going to die, if not in this war but in the hands of the people they serve, which is pathetic if you¡¯d ask me¡± ¡°Of course it is. If they decide to change their minds and join us, we are going to wee them but if they stay against us, we are going to treat them like the enemies they are and there¡¯s going to be no mercy.¡± ¡°Absolutely¡± ¡°I really appreciate you for taking that bold step Kol, I appreciate everything you are doing to push us ahead in this battle¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do otherwise Hardin, this is my home and I know father will want to help you, to fight by your side and I¡¯m not going to fail him!¡± I pour myself another ss of Bourbon but before I take it to drink, Hardin beats me to it. He takes up the ss and empties it¡¯s content before setting it down again. ¡°Really now? I ask shocked. ¡°Really bro¡± ¡°What about Reign?¡± ¡°I think I can survive a night without her in my arms, for now, I just want to drink like there¡¯s no tomorrow¡± ¡°She is going to be so mad at you¡± ¡°I know¡± ¡°Well then, enjoy yourself¡± I wish as I rise up from my seat and turn to leave. ¡°I think you are forgetting something¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± I ask as I turn to face him. ¡°You said you were going to tell me something, remember?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that. Well, like I said before, it¡¯s not important. Enjoy your drink¡± Then I turn on my heels and exit the office feeling blissful like never before. Today has been a good day for me. I seem to be having my way with everything I do. First, I gave the Elementals the biggest food for thought of their lives and now , I just made Hardin drink when he wasn¡¯t supposed to. I feel ted and I have to crown all this with a hot love making session with my dearest mate Diana. I can¡¯t wait to get to my chambers. Chapter 146 Hardin¡¯S POV I stand in front of my room door and recite my n once more to myself. Rush in, don¡¯t say a word to Reign, walk straight into the bathroom and brush teeth until I can¡¯t feel anything anymore. It was until I emptied the third ss of Bourbon that I realized what I was doing. What I said about surviving a night without Reign in my arms was a lie. I cannot and even if I have to brush my mouth with one whole tube of toothpaste just so she doesn¡¯t get the smell of alcohol in my breath, I will do so. Ugh! This is frustrating. I even feel tipsy. Damn you Kol! I let out a heavy breath as I creak the door open and once I step in, I close it behind me and walk across the room into the bathroom at the speed of light! I only know Reign is the in the room all thanks to the smell of her pheromone which doesn¡¯t I fail to cause the usual tingly feeling in my stomach. This girl! Once I get into the bathroom, I close the door behind me and walk over to the sink where I apply toothpaste on my brush and start brushing my teeth like there is no tomorrow. I pray the smell in my mouth goes away. ¡°Babe¡± Reign¡¯s angelic voice calls from the door and I pause for a while. ¡°Babe is everything alright?¡± She asks and I just keep brushing my mouth without responding to her. Soon, the door to the bathroom opens up and l close my eyes and curse in silence. I did not lock the damn door! As I hear her footsteps approach me, I intensify the brushing. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! ¡°Babe¡± She calls for the umpteenth time and when I feel her soft hands touch my back, I melt. I stop brushing and rinse my mouth, praying in my heart that my breath no longer reeks of alcohol. ¡°Yes babe¡± ¡°Is everything alright?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Yeah, I promise. Everything is alright¡± ¡°Then, why were you brushing your teeth so vigorously just now¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I stutter as I nervously scratch my head with my head bowed down. I hate to lie to her. ¡°Is it because you were drinking earlier?¡± She asks softly and I swear my heart sinks into my abdomen and I jerk up my head up to look at her. How on earth did she know I was drinking? ¡°You¡¯re wondering how I found out?¡± She asks with a smile and I swear that is not a good sign. Reign never frowns when she finds out that I have been drinking. Today¡¯s punishment is going to be different. More intense. I¡¯m done! ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ I ¡­¡± I stutter as I continue to scratch my head in guilt. I¡¯thing but a nervous wreck right now. ¡°Babe pleasee with me¡± She holds my hand and leads me back into our bedroom and I follow her quietly, mentally preparing myself on how I¡¯m going to handle the set of rules she is about start listing. Mind you, Reign is good with rules! She leads me to the bed where she sits on it and I sit besides her, unable to breath. ¡°Babe, please I know I did what I wasn¡¯t supposed to do, but I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t give me a harsh punishmentI¡¯m not going to give you any punishment, on the other hand, I want to apologize to you¡± Wait¡­ what? ¡°What?¡± I ask shocked and she nods her head as she takes my hand in hers. ¡°And what exactly are you apologizing for?¡± ¡°Well, Kol came to me earlier. He was the one who told me you were drinking¡± ¡°Oh my God he¡¯s such a girl! Why would he even rat me out to you?¡± I ask annoyed. ¡°He didn¡¯t say it with the intention of ratting you out to me. You see, Kol told me you were drinking, and when I wanted to get mad, he told me something that made me cry¡± ¡°And, what was that?¡± ¡°Babe, I¡¯m not gonna tell you but trust me it made me realize something. Restricting you from touching me or sleeping by myside because you drank alcohol has a very selfish move of mine. That is so wrong¡± ¡°No it¡¯s not. You don¡¯t like alcohol and I get it¡± ¡°Yei don¡¯t have to be the only one to get me, I have to understand you too. You are a leader love and most at time there¡¯s so much buzzing on your mind, so many disputes to settle among pack members and right now there¡¯s a war that¡¯s threatening to take your soul away. Kol made me understand that it¡¯s okay for you to drink alcohol to relieve some of that stress. Even when you are among your peers, it¡¯s okay for you to drink with them and not be bothered that I¡¯m going to shunt you away at night. I have been very selfish all this while, only thought about what suits me and not what relieves you and that¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m sorry babe¡± She exins at breakdown point. ¡°Come here babe¡± I take into my arms and kiss her hair. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mind¡± ¡°You should babe, you should. Henceforth you can drink anytime you want and I won¡¯t shunt you away. Just don¡¯t get drunk okay?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t babe. I promise¡± So, right now I don¡¯t know if I should be mad at Kol for making her cry earlier and feel guilty or for making her understand that drinking is a vital part if a man¡¯s life, especially when he wants to relieve stress. Dilemma! No, no dilemma. I will just go with thetter. ¡°Does this mean I get to hold you in my arms tonight?¡± ¡°Yes babe, you can do anything you want with me tonight¡± ¡°Thanks love, I¡¯m d you understand. Thank you very much¡± ¡°You are wee¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± I rise up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve got homework to do¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°I need to find out how to keep that staff safe and I can only do that alone in my father¡¯s study. I must do that tonight¡± ¡°Are you going to take long?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know babe, I don¡¯t know.¡± She quietly rises from the bed and inches close to me. ¡°Alright then, if you find out what it is you have to find out, I promise to give you a great reward¡± ¡°You would?¡± ¡°I promise¡± ¡°Then I better get to work¡± ¡°Good luck babe¡± ¡°Thanks love¡± I give her a brief kiss on the lips and fly out of the room. I am going to make that discovery today at all costs. I can¡¯t risk losing that staff to any other Alpha! And for Reign, I know exactly what her reward is and I can¡¯t wait to get done with this and receive it. My Luna, my love. Chapter 147 MR. Can¡¯S POV ¡°There is no way we can ambush those guys and be sessful. Y¡¯all, that is the Wall Street Pack we are talking about, they must have intensified their security or maybe changed the position of the goddamned staff. We are doomed to fail in this mission¡± Lloyd, the earth Elemental Laments and I nod. He is right. If there¡¯s one thing if know about Hardin, it¡¯s the fact that he is as smart as a tortoise. There is no way in the history if werewolves that that staff would be where it was thest time we went to steal it . He must have already changed the position and mind you, it is one very technical one. But then, I have got my ways and to tell you what, I¡¯ve got everything sorted out. I¡¯m about to give them some mind-blowing information! ¡°Lloyd is right, going back there to get that staff will be an impossible mission, suicide mission if I might add¡± ¡°So what do you suggest we do?¡± Alpha Lance asks. ¡°Well, good for you all, I have a few connections and I¡¯ve got this sorted out¡± I announce and I can feel about six pairs of eyes staring intensely at me. ¡°Mind sharing with us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s this guard at the Wall Street castle who very much dislikes Alpha Hardin, he was the one who helped me escape. So earlier today, I met up with him today and asked if he could help me get the staff and he said he was going to try to get it. We separated and earlier this evening he called and handed the staff to me. Trust me, I was as shocked as you all are right now.¡± ¡°How on earth did he get it?¡± ¡°Well, his mate happens to be a maid at the castle and she very well knows their various routines, it was easy for her to get it.¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°Can why didn¡¯t you say this this earlier?¡± Alpha Ralph asks with a frown. ¡°Well, I wanted to surprise you, I wanted to surprise all of you.¡± ¡°So, where is the staff?¡± ¡°Be right back¡± I excuse myself from the living room and go into the bedroom, where I pick up the staff from bed and smile. The almighty staff of Edification is finally in our keeping. Just who says Hardin is not going to lose? I exit my bedroom and head to the living room once more. Once I walk and they all see the staff in my hand, both Alphas rise from their seats and looks on their faces are priceless. Alpha Ralph looks like he is going to fly anytime soon and the smile on Alpha Lance¡¯s face says it all, once we win this battle, he is going to take all these powers for himself. Nothing can convince me that that¡¯s not his ultimate n. Nothing at all. ¡°Oh, Holy Moon goddess! What beauty!¡± ¡°Can I hold it?¡± Alpha Ralph asks and nod as I hand it over to him. ¡°Something is not right¡± Lloyd, the earth Elemental speaks and we all turn to look at him. ¡°And, what exactly is not right?¡± ¡°Remember what happened thest time?¡± ¡°What happened thest time?¡± ¡°Luna Yves couldn¡¯t hold that staff l, remember we even had a fight about it?¡± He asks with a raised brow and both Alpha Ralph and I exchange confused nces. ¡°No one can hold that staff except for an Alpha, then howe a maid was able to do so? Howe you are able to hold it now? This doesn¡¯t make any sense¡± He exins and I just roll my eyes as i take the staff from Alpha Ralph. ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°It could be fake¡± ¡°Are you even listening to yourself speak? This isn¡¯t fake okay, that maid and guard wouldn¡¯t risk their lives for fake!¡± ¡°Not if they didn¡¯t know it was fake¡± ¡°How can you even say this. This is the only thing in the world that cannot be duplicated. You said in the vision it was made of old arbutus, Lloyd¡­¡± I walk over to Lloyd so he can see it clearly. ¡°Look at this, this is arbutus, you also said it was polished smooth, isn¡¯t this polished smooth Lloyd? This is the jewel at the top that will ze like a burning torch when it will be used. What else do you want to see before you ept that this is the staff. This is our victory in our hands!¡± I exin in fury. My nerves running all over body and my anger hormones boiling. I hate when people try to deny something that¡¯s so obvious. Lloyd in particr has a very skeptical attitude that annoys the shit out of me every time he opens his mouth to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong Alpha Ralph, I¡¯m only trying to be urate. I¡¯m just worried because it was so easy to get it. This is the edification staff we are talking about, the staff that wields all the powers we have are fighting to get and it was all too easy to steal it from the Paramount Alpha. I¡¯m only concerned.¡± ¡°Trust me, this staff is for real. I know what I¡¯m talking about¡± I insist and he nods his head but the look on his face indicates that he is not convince at all. That doesn¡¯t concerned me anyway, all I know is that what I have in my hand is legit and we are going to use it to defeat that daughter of mine and her stubborn mate. I can¡¯t wait to have them at me mercy! ¡°Wow, I ¡­ I can¡¯t believe this is happening. Like, we have got the staff of edification with us. That means this battle is almost over, we are almost at the mark of Victory everyone¡± Reed, the fire Elemental jubtes and we all smile in satisfaction. It has been a long journey of making ns and failing, kidnapping and getting kidnapped and finally, here we are in possession of the greatest asset in this battle. The Moon goddess has indeed favored us this time around. Oh, how I love my creator, she is indeed just and loves us all equally. ¡°So, who is going to keep the staff?¡± Kevin, the water Elemental asks out of nowhere and immediately, there is totally silence in the living room. I turn to look at Alpha Lance and our eyes meet and lock in the most intense gaze ever. Soon he breaks the yes contact and looks at Alpha Ralph who seems unbothered by the question. I¡¯m sure he is ying along regarding what we discussed earlier and I¡¯m d he is ying along.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I want to keep it¡± Alpha Lance announces as expected and all the Elementals turn to look at him. I am not surprised at all. ¡°Yeah, I want to keep the staff¡± he repeats. ¡°Is that what you really want?¡± Alpha Ralph ask in a calm tone and Iugh within me while trying hard to keep a straight face. I have always known him to be a good leader, I didn¡¯t know he could be a good actor too. I know he so badly what¡¯s to be the one to keep that staff, but for the sake of our ns, he has decided to y like the fool an let Alpha Lance keep it. I love the fact that he trusts and understands me a lot! ¡°Yes, that is what I want¡± Alpha Lance epts eagerly. ¡°Alright then, you can have it. Can, let him have the staff¡± He instructs and I obediently hand the staff over to Alpha Lance and he smiles. If the war was over, he would have activated the powers of the staff right here and killed us all so he doesn¡¯t have fight for it. I very well know the kind of man Alpha Lance is. ¡°Why are you letting me have it if I may ask?¡± ¡°Because you wantto have it¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to keep it yourself?¡± ¡°No I don¡¯t¡± ¡°Why? If I may ask?¡± ¡°Well, Alpha Hardin will do all he can to get that staff back and his drama is not something I¡¯m ready for just yet. Your pack is secure and strong, you are the perfect guy to handle him¡± ¡°Oh, I see. But not to worry, I will guard this staff with my life. My father¡¯s chambers is quite secure and I know that will be the perfect ce to keep. Alpha Hardin will have to pass through me in order to get this staff.¡± ¡°That good then¡± ¡°Can I ask a question?¡± Reed asks. ¡°Yeah, go on¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s just one staff and after this battle, the powers in that staff goes to one Alpha only, so I¡¯ve been wondering, which one you is going to get those powers?¡± And once more, there is a pin dropping silence in the living room as we all just sit, staring at each other. If only the Elementals knew the ns each of their Alphas¡¯ had for the other. The fight for this staff is not going to be any better, it¡¯s going to be bloody and even more merciless than this main battle. ¡°Well, when we get to that that bridge, we are going to cross it. Won¡¯t we, Alpha Lance?¡± ¡°Of course we will. For now, let¡¯s focus on how to defeat Alpha Hardin in this fight that¡¯sing up.¡± ¡°Yeah, we should¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all, I will take my leave now, I hope I am permitted to do so¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s nothing to talk about for now, you can head home now¡± ¡°Good then, see you allter and have a good night¡± Then he marches out of the living room with his Elemental and guards following closely. Kevin and Lloyd exit the living room as well and right now it¡¯s just Alpha Ralph and I left. ¡°You were right about Lance¡± ¡°I very well know that young man. I can read him from a million miles away, I know what he says before he even says it and how he acts before he does. He is a great leader, has his own cunning ways that have taken him to the top but he us too predictive and that¡¯s what¡¯s going to bring him down. Not his selfishness, not his greed or his tyranny, but his very predictive nature¡± ¡°There is no lie in what you just said. But right now that he has the staff in his keeping, how are we going to get it back?¡± ¡°Remember he told us where he was going to keep it. In his father¡¯s¡­ whatever. Before this battle is over, we are going to steal it back without him even noticing. Yes I know he is smart and he is going to guard it with his life, but, remember he is very predictable and that is what are going to use against him. Rx¡± ¡°You know, I¡¯m really grateful I have someone like you to guide me in this battle. Yes to have more Elementals than Alpha Lance, but I would never have been able to outsmart him like I¡¯m doing now. Thank you for siding with me¡± ¡°Alpha Ralph, I have liked you since the day I heard your name and the moment my daughter was born and I saw this waring up, I swore to myself to side with you and I¡¯m never going to back down. At the end of this battle, you will emerge victorious and you will be as powerful as you have always imagined. It¡¯s just a matter of time before that happens. Trust me and follow my lead¡± ¡°I will give in every thing to be the next Paramount Alpha. I swear I will. I want to taste that power¡± ¡°And you will, just stick with me¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do just that¡± ¡°Good, now if you¡¯d excuse me, I¡¯d like to go to bed now¡± ¡°Good night Mr. Can¡± ¡°Good night Alpha Ralph¡± I wish and exit the living room. I can only imagine the terrifying look on Hardin¡¯s face when he finds out that the staff is no longer in his keeping. He is so dead! Chapter 148 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Miguel, is everything alright?¡± I ask Miguel who is panting about restlessly¡± ¡°Reign everything is not alright, Hardin just mind linked me earlier, he said the staff has gone missing!¡± ¡°What?¡± We all ask in astonishment as we rise up from our seats. ¡°No, that cannot be true. That could not have happened!¡± Uncle Leonard screams in agony and we look at him confused. ¡°Do you children know what mess we are in right now? We no longer have the staff of Edification with us. It is over!¡± ¡°We are going to get it back. I trust Hardin, I trust our soldiers, we are going to trike back and get it¡± ¡°How did this happen in the first ce? How did they get in here and steal it without anyone knowing. What kind of trick did they use to do this?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t use any trick. They used someone from within. A castle maid. It happens that her mate, who is dungeon guard hates Alpha Hardin so he decided to conspire with the enemy against us¡± ¡°Where is that traitor? I want to be the one to chop his head off. How dare hemit such an abomination? How dare he betray his Alpha. How dare he!¡± ¡°Uncle Leonard you need to calm down¡± ¡°No Carl! I can¡¯t calm down. All of these Alphas around hate our Alpha, they hate our pack as a whole, they hate all of us. If we dare lose this battle, we are finished. Even rogues will have more value than us. They are going to kill us all. We cannot afford to lose this battle. We just can¡¯t!¡± He Laments and I swear right now I can feel my heart pounding in my chest. My legs are suddenly wobbly and I absentmindedly sit on the nearby couch. I feel like I want to vomit this instant. We cannot loose this battle. We just can¡¯t. Thest think I want is for me or any of my subjects to be miserable. We had better find a way to get that staff else I¡¯m going to lose my mind. I swear I will lose my damn mind! ¡°Where exactly is Alpha Hardin? He needs to be here so we can start figuring out how to strike back and take that staff. I don¡¯t like this feeling I¡¯m getting at all¡± When you see a full grown ass man panting, trembling, worried andmenting as such, that can only mean one thing, danger is lurking at our corridors and terror is knocking at our doors. We are indeed in deep shit. Right now what we need is a miracle! ¡°I ask about the people who did this and no reply came, where is the guard and his mate?¡± ¡°They escaped already Uncle Leonard and right now what we need to do is device a n to go and get that staff, not to chase them, we can always do thatter¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true and for the umpteenth time, where is Alpha Hardin?¡± He asks in fury and just then, the door opens and Hardin majestically walks in. I expect to see him looking devastated and pale but he looks the exact opposite. Totally unbothered! ¡°For a man who just lost the most valuable asset in his life, you look too rxed¡± Uncle Leonard fires at Hardin as he makes his way towards us but he doesn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Hardin is what I¡¯m hearing true¡± I ask hoping he¡¯d say no. ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The staff of Edification, is it really missing?¡± ¡°Wait, is that what¡¯s making you all restless?¡± ¡°Seriously? Are we supposed to drink and jubte aboutthe fact that it¡¯s missing? Of course we are restless and almost losing our minds right now! We are at the verge of losing a battle!¡± I retaliate and heughs. He fuckingughs. ¡°Look Hardin¡± That¡¯s Miguel. ¡°This is not funny, this is nothing for you tough about so cut it. You are stepping on my nerves¡± ¡°Why does everyone look so restless in here?¡± Kol asks from the door. ¡°The staff of Edification has been stolen¡± Miguel announces to him and he pauses on the spot andughs as he shakes his head. There is a moment of silence as we wait to see his he¡¯s going to react. The smile on his face disappears and he looks at us long and hard. ¡°Wait guys, this is the moment you allugh and tell me it¡¯s a joke. This is a joke right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t Kol. The staff has been stolen indeed¡± ¡°But¡­ how? How was it stolen?¡± ¡°Well, a dungeon guard conspired with our enemies and made things happen. He sent his maid who used to be a castle maid to go into Alpha Hardin¡¯s office and steal it¡± ¡°No¡­ no way. This cannot be happening!¡± ¡°It is happening¡± ¡°Hardin¡­ what are we going to do about this?¡± He asks as he turns to face Hardin who is still looking at us like we have gone mad. I hate the fact that he is joking about this. ¡°Guys, the staff of Edification has not been stolen!¡± Hardin announces and¡­ there is a moment of pin dropping silence as we all exchange confused nces. ¡°Then what was the meaning of the mind link a while ago?¡± Miguel asks clearly annoyed. I can bet on my life that he so badly wants to give Hardin a hard punch in the face right now. ¡°I said the staff of Edification¡­ wait¡­ is that what I said?¡± ¡°Yes! That is what you said. You said the staff of edification was stolen and that I should call a meeting. Remember?¡± ¡°Well, my bad. I missed a word in that entire sentence¡± ¡°You missed a word?¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m confused, can someone enlighten me on what is actually going on here?¡± I cry. ¡°Me too. Alpha Hardin can you please juste clear? We are losing out minds¡± ¡°Guys, pleasee with me¡± ¡°To where exactly?¡± Kol asks giving him a suspicious look. ¡°Bro stop giving me that kind of suspicious re, I just want to make clear what is going on¡± ¡°Please lead the way already¡± Miguel pleads impatiently and Hardin just smiles as he walks out of the living room and we all follow him. He leads us out of his chambers over to that of the formers Alphas. The part I have never been to because it is highly restricted. ¡°And¡­ why are you taking us to the restricted area of the castle?¡± Miguel asks worried. ¡°You will know once we get there¡± ¡°Oh, goody!¡± We get to a door and dips his hand in his coat and takes out a very old key which he uses to open thebig doubled door. The door sways open with a very loud, eerie sound that causes me to take two steps backwards. ¡°This is your father¡¯s former office¡± Miguel points out and Hardin smiles. ¡°I knew you¡¯d remember, remember all those times we got mercilesslyshed in here by both our fathers?¡± ¡°Those times were crazy Hardin, I don¡¯t want to think about it¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t¡± He walks in and we all do same. Everything in the room has been covered with white sheets and it is way more spacious that Hardin¡¯s office. There is a whole library of books that upies an entire angle of the room. I just smile. They all like to read. Even Hardin has a mighty library of books in his office. ¡°So, why are we here?¡± That¡¯s Uncle Leonard. ¡°Well, like I said before, I omitted a word in my previous statement¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the word you omitted?¡± ¡°Fake! I had to say the fake staff has been stolen!¡± ¡°Hardin, please can you tell us exactly what is going on? I swear I¡¯m confused right now!¡± ¡°Yes I will. Remember I told you guys there was a puzzle I needed to solve before figuring out how to hide that staff¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, you said that¡± ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t actually a puzzle, I had to find something and that thing was the fake staff of Edification.¡± ¡°Wow¡± ¡°Yeah, so when I found it, I put in my office and hid the real staff in here, right¡­¡± Here walks over to table and picks of the staff. ¡°Right here!¡± We all instantly let out heavily sighs and I can feel the ufortable burning sensation in my stomach stop and my nerves start functioning the way the should. We are not doomed! ¡°I¡¯m sorry the news got out the way it did. Guys, I would rather die, than let anyone take this from us. It is ours and we are going to use it edify our pack and be as strong as we are supposed to be.¡± ¡°Of those guys are as smart as they im to be, they will know that staff is fake¡± Kol chips in. ¡°And how will they know that?¡± ¡°Well, you said a maid stole the staff and we all know only an Alpha can hold it. That is enough reason for them to reason it out that it is fake!¡± ¡°Well, maybe they don¡¯t even know that¡¯s the rule.¡± ¡°Guys that¡¯s their problem, so let them deal with it! The most important thing is that we still have the staff with us and we are going to do our very best to guard it till the end of this battle¡± ¡°We are going to do just that!¡± ¡°So, now that we have the staff, what next is going to happen?¡± Carl asks. ¡°Well, no one knows. We are all just waiting for the moon goddess to reveal it and while we are waiting, we have to be prepared for anything other Alphas throw at us. Remember they are scheming wizards and they can decide to ambush us anytime, we need to be prepared for them.¡± ¡°Wait, you guys said a castle guard conspired against us right?¡± Kol asks with a creased brow. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I want us to find him and that mate of his and punish them severely. We can¡¯t just let them go free¡± Kol insists and I agree with him. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for that right now¡­¡± ¡°Then we are going to make out time. Bro that guy used to be a guard, he knows a lot about us, about ourmilitary force and he is going to rat out our secrets, our strengths for the enemy to use against us. I don¡¯t even want to think of what his mate will say to them, she knows this castle inside out because she used to be a maid here. She is going to lead them right in here and that¡¯s what we don¡¯t want. They already have Yves who know a lot about this castle, they can¡¯t have that girl too¡± ¡°Kol has a great point Hardin¡± ¡°Guys, I get you all, but the thing is, right now we have a lot of enemies on our tails. If not all, but lost of the Alphas out there want us to lose this battle and they will do everything in they power to make us lose. If any of us go out there in search of these two traitors, our enemies are going to capture and kill us. They will do anything to lure us in their traps and finish us off. If we all stay here and n properly in how to guard this castle, they won¡¯t get to where we do not want them to get or take anything even if they have the map of the entire castle. Let¡¯s forget about them, those are side distractions we do not have to pay attention to. We have a tough battle at hand and we are going to focus on it only. I hope I¡¯m making some sense¡± ¡°Yes you are and you are right. Going out there to find them is too risky, let¡¯s just stay here and n to go about winning this battle¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s all, then I¡¯ll take my leave. I was having fun training the shewolves before Miguel called¡± Kol says as he exits the office and both Miguel and Leonard follow him. ¡°Babe I¡¯m so proud of you¡± I say with a smile as I walk into his outstretched arms and he gives me a tender hug. He is indeed the best leader ever! Chapter 149 Reign¡¯S POV ¡°Bloody hell!¡± I curse in anger as I vomit for the hundredth and tenth time this morning. Firstly, I woke up with morning fever, all my joints were hurting most especially my back and the first thing I did was rush to the toilet to pee. I didn¡¯t find Hardin on the bed when I woke and I swear I cried for reasons I do not know. My hormones are all over the ce. It was sort a war for me to go an take my bath and right now I keep vomiting like I ate something badst night. After dressing up for training, I look at myself in the mirror and I almost run away. I look like a scarecrow and the way I feel is exactly the way I look. I feel like shit! Sick, tired, hungry and all I want to do is sleep, but I can¡¯t, because I¡¯ve got soldiers to train. I walk over to the table in the sitting area where breakfast has already been served for me and just pick up the two sandwiches on the te and leave the bedroom. The time reads quarter past eight am and I¡¯m already more than one hourte for practice because I woke upte and wasted a lot of time getting ready. I swear I don¡¯t feel like myself. My head is spinning like a roller-coaster, stomach is churning within and my mouth is all bitter. Even the sandwich I am eating tastes so bad and only eating because I¡¯m famished. I¡¯m going to get sick, I can feel in my bones that I¡¯m going to get sick one of these days. Once I leave the castle, I hurry over to the training ground where I meet the female soldiers training in groups. I spot Megan talking to a group at the other soldiers and I rush over to meet her. ¡°Megan¡± I call. ¡°Oh hey¡­ oh my God you look like shit!¡± She condemns. Typical Megan. ¡°Thanks for thepliment¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean it in a sarcastic or mean way, you really do look like shit. What¡¯s with all the sleeping bags? Did you and Hardin fight? Is he giving you a hard time?¡± She asks with all seriousness. ¡°No Megan, Hardin and are cool, I promise¡± I very well know Megan, she can dash out of here and barge into Hardin¡¯s office and give him the scolding of his life if I don¡¯t clear the air. She is that fierce. ¡°Then what is wrong with you? You look ill¡± She touches my forehead with her palm. ¡°Your temperature is not that bad, but you look so tired and weak¡± ¡°Well, that only means I¡¯ll be fine soon enough. Forget about me, I¡¯ll be fine?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asks concerned and I nod my head as I start to walk away. ¡°Yes I am.¡± I escape before she can have change mind and send me home or worst still mind link Hardin toe and take me back home. ¡°Reign¡± I hear someone call from behind and I immediately know it¡¯s Kol. I smile as I turn around to face him. ¡°Whoa! You good?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, why is everyone asking me that¡± ¡°Because you look sick. Are you sure you are fine¡± He asks concerned and I nod my head vigorously. These sibling can be overprotective at times and irks me a great deal. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes I am, so, what will be learning today?¡± ¡°Well, a few fighting techniques in wolf form¡± ¡°So, that means we will be shapeshifting today?¡± ¡°Yes, And we will train in the woods too. Exciting right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ very exciting!¡± ¡°Are you sure you are okay?¡± He asks yet again and I roll my eyes as I walk away. I¡¯m not ready for him right now. ¡°Reign!¡± He calls. ¡°What now Kol?¡± I answer in a bored tone as I turn around to face him once more. ¡°I¡¯ve got eyes on you¡± ¡°Yeah, whatever!¡± ¡°Alright everyone, gather around.¡± He instructs and we all gather around. ¡°Today we will be training in the woods, in our wolf forms. Sounds exciting right?¡± ¡°Very exciting!¡± The others chorus. ¡°And, we what we are going to do is, we are going to shapeshift with our clothes on¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°We are going to tip them apart!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the whole sense in it. During battle, you won¡¯t have time to go into your bedroom and take off your clothes before you shapeshift ande out again, the enemy would have already killed all your pups by the time you get back. So what we will do is, we are going to shapeshift here and rush into the woods, I already prepared the area we are going to be using for the day. So, any questions?¡± He asks but a whole lot of seconds pass without anybody saying a word. ¡°Good then, let¡¯s all shape shift and gather in the group. I will shapeshift when you all have already done so and then lead the way¡± He orders and everyone disperses to spots where they can easily shapeshift without being interrupted. ¡°L¡­ it¡¯s time for you to rock!¡± I mind link L but she doesn¡¯t respond. Without her consent, I cannot shapeshift. ¡°L¡± I call and she purrszily. ¡°Seriously, of all times, you choose to sleep now¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you do this?¡± ¡°L please don¡¯t be stubborn, we need to do this. It¡¯s time for training¡± I plead as I try to transform my paws but nothing happens. The more I try to force it, the more I get weaker and before I know it, I¡¯m so weak that I cannot stand. My legs give way and I¡¯m about to copse on the ground when I feel strong muscr arms sweep me off my feet. I¡¯m tempted to think it¡¯s Hardin but that¡¯s not his scent I¡¯m perceiving right now It¡¯s no one else but Kol. ¡°I told you I have eyes on you right?¡± ¡°Put me down, I¡¯m fine¡± I slurr with eyes closed. ¡°Your stubbornness is overwhelming Reign¡± And just then, everything goes ck. The only thing I can feel is Kol walking with me in his arms and I very well know that is taking me to no ce other than the pack hospital. No one in this pack visits that hospital as frequently as I do. Hardin¡¯S POV I was in the middle of a meeting with the elders when Kol mind linked me with the news that he was on his way with Reign to the hospital. I did not even think twice about adjourning the meeting for tomorrow morning. I know the elders understand because they all have mates and they all know how important a mate is to each one of us. What exactly happened? Why did she go unconscious? She was finest night when we went to bed, I didn¡¯t get the chance to see her this morning because I had to leave early for this meeting. Maybe if I had seen her, I would have noticed that she wasn¡¯t feeling too well and stopped her from going for training and then I would have taking her to the hospital myself. Unconscious. I don¡¯t like that word, Reign has been rushed to the hospital two times while she was unconscious and the first time she was dead already. I don¡¯t like it when she goes unconscious. Too many things can go wrong. ¡°Bro, you need to calm down¡± Kol urges. We are both in the waiting room and I can¡¯t stay still. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down, that is my mate we are talking about. She is in there fighting for her life and any thing can happen. Kol I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Reign!¡± I cry and Kol gets up from the chair he is sitting on and walks towards me. ¡°Hey, look at me¡± He instructs and I stop pacing about and turn to face him. He ces his hands on my shoulders and looks at me deep in the eyes. ¡°You are an Alpha, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes I am¡± ¡°And Reign is your Luna, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes she is¡± ¡°Until your years of reigning are over which is over fifty years, you cannot die, Is that not so?¡± ¡°It is¡± ¡°And since Reign is your mate the same thing applies to her, she can¡¯t die until her years of reign are over, am I wrong?¡± ¡°No you are not¡± ¡°Good, so all this panting up and down is all for nothing. There is nothing for you to be scared about. As it is now, Reign is immortal. The only think you should be worried about is what made her go unconscious and not what will happen to her, because you and I know that nothing can happen to her. Rx.¡± He preaches and there¡¯s this sudden inner peace in me that I don¡¯t know where it came from. Maybe it¡¯s because he is right. Nothing is going to happen to Reign, what I have to be worried about is what is making her sick. What exactly happened this time around. ¡°Hardin¡± a female voice calls and I immediately know it¡¯s Megan, I turn around and see her rushing towards us with the a worried look on. ¡°Megan¡± I call in a whisper as I crash into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay Hardin, she is going to be alright¡± ¡°I know that sis, I¡¯m just sad that she¡¯s in there, sick and going through a hard time. I hate to see her in such a condition.¡± ¡°Oh Hardin!¡± She rubs my back gently as she sympathizes with me. ¡°What about the shewolves?¡± Kol asks Megan. ¡°I asked Dn to work with them. They will work well with him, he¡¯s one very strictmander¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then¡± ¡°Someone please mind link Miguel toe. He¡¯s going to kill me if he hears about thister on¡± ¡°Good thing your cousin figured that out soon enough.¡± Miguel speaks as he walks into the waiting room. ¡°Has the doctor said anything yet?¡± ¡°Nope, still waiting¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Well, I saw her this morning and told her she looked like shit because she really did look like shit¡± Megan exins. ¡°I noticed too, but she told me she was okay so I let her be, but I kept stealing nces at her every now and then to make sure she was really okay like she imed. When it was time for us to shapeshift and go into the woods for training, I saw her struggling to do so and then she suddenly went weak and her legs gave up, but I smart enough to reach get her before she dropped to the ground.¡± ¡°You said she was struggling to shapeshift¡± Megan repeats. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I noticed¡± ¡°If she was struggling that means her wolf was resisting¡± ¡°And why would her wolf be resist¡± Hardin asks nerved. ¡°To protect her¡± ¡°Protect her? I didn¡¯t know our wolves would resist shapeshifting to protect us¡± I wonder aloud. ¡°Me neither¡± ¡°Same here¡± ¡°All of you are a bunch of block heads. If her wolf is resisting, it means it¡¯s protecting her and that in turn means¡­¡± She stops and looks at us and smiles. ¡°Means?¡­¡± We ask in unison and she sakes her head. ¡°Not saying¡± ¡°You are such a kill joy!¡± ¡°I ept¡± she brags and we just turn away from her. The doctor walks into the waiting room and I rush over to him to hear what he has to say. ¡°Please tell me it¡¯s not something too serious¡± ¡°Not at all. It is in fact, good news.¡± He says with a smile and my heart starts racing instantly. I turn to look at the other others and the guys look just as confused as I am, but Megan is smiling from mr to mr. What is wrong with her? ¡°Doctor, what exactly is the good news?¡± I ask eagerly, with a million different thoughts on my mind. I wonder what the good news is. ¡°Luna Reign is pregnant!¡± Chapter 150 Hardin¡¯S POV Luna Reign is pregnant Luna Reign is pregnant Luna Reign is pregnant That phrase rings in my mind over and over again as I try to convince myself that this is not a dream. My mate is pregnant. Sweet Moon goddess! ¡°Alpha Hardin, did you get me?¡± ¡°I heard you clearly doctor¡± I turn and look at the others. ¡°I want to be with her alone¡± ¡°No problem, we will just go and spread the good news¡± Megan says joyfully. ¡°And organize a surprise party for Reign. This is great news!¡± ¡°Thanks guys¡± ¡°Congrats bro. I¡¯m proud of you¡± Kol congrattes as he gives me a bro hug and Miguel does same. By this time, Megan has already fled and I can only imagine the drama she is going to cause out there. As they leave, I don¡¯t even bother to ask the doctor to show me to Reign¡¯s ward because her pheromone will lead me there. I walk out of the outpatient ward and the as I step into the corridor, the sweet smell of her pheromone fills my nostrils and I track her down. When I get to the door of her room, I smile as I creak it open and walk in. I find her sleeping peacefully on the bed on the bed and my eyes go straight to her stomach. My pup is in there. I am so happy right now that I don¡¯t even know how to express it. If I hug her right now, I fear that I might squeeze her too tight and hurt her. Oh Reign, she is my absolute bundle of joy! When I get to bed which she is lying on, I sit on it and lean closer to her and smile wider as I nt a wet kiss on her forehead. Reign being Reign opens her eyes. ¡°Hardin¡± She calls with a weak voice. ¡°Yes baby¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°In the hospital¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± ¡°You fainted at the training ground and Kol rushed you here¡± ¡°Not again!¡± She cries as she struggles to sit upright and I assist her. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by a truck, my head hurts and stomach doesn¡¯t feel alright¡± ¡°Sorry about that babe¡± ¡°Have you spoken with the doctor yet?¡± ¡°Yes I have¡± ¡°What did he say is the problem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem sweetheart¡± ¡°Then why did I suddenly go unconscious?¡± She asks with searching eyes. I want our pup to take her eyes. ¡°Well, you went unconscious because you overworked yourself which is not good because you are ¡­¡± ¡°I am?¡± ¡°You are pregnant¡± I announce and she pauses for a brief moment, probably trying to understand and digest my words. Her eyes dart over to mine and I swallow dryly as I wait for her to react. ¡°Babe, did you hear me?¡± I ask just to be sure and she ces her right hand on her stomach and gently caresses it. My heartpletely melts when she chuckles with tears forming in her eyes. ¡°Am I really pregnant babe?¡± She asks, smiling as the tearse spilling down and I nod my head. Adam is jumping up and down in excitement and I¡¯m trying very hard to keep him in. ¡°Yes you are, you are carrying our little cupcake my love¡± I say as I kiss her plump lips passionately. This is the best news I have heard in ages! ¡°No doubt L kept restricting from shapeshifting, she was trying to protect me and the baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy L was very conscious. Adam on the other hand is threatening to rip me apart¡± ¡°Well too bad for him, it¡¯ll take a while before he sees L again. I can¡¯t shapeshift now that I¡¯m pregnant¡± ¡°Can I touch your tummy?¡± I ask nervously. ¡°Of course you can, go ahead¡± I bring my trembling hands forward to her stomach and the moment it touches it, I feel a thunder bolt of emotions explode all over my body and the tears in my eyes start pouring down uncontrobly. I have never felt this way before in my entire life. I am going to be a father soon, now that is the sweetest thing ever. ¡°Your hands are trembling¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m too excited my love. I don¡¯t even know how to start thanking you for this.¡± ¡°Hardin you don¡¯t need to thank me,e on. This is joy for both of us¡± ¡°I know sweetheart, I know¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Babe, can we go home now? I promise I¡¯m fine¡± She asks and I suddenly remember Kol and Miguel¡¯s ns. They want to throw a surprise party for her and I can¡¯t ruin it by taking her home just yet. I have to stall her here for a while and when they tell me everything is set, we can then go home. ¡°Babe, this news must have already reached everyone in the pack by now including mum and when we go back home, she is going to seize you away from me. Please give me a few hours to enjoy you and our unborn baby before she does that¡± ¡°Hardin, you have a habit of always getting what you want¡± ¡°I know right? Just wait until you have a mini-me to handle in the nearest future¡± ¡°I can only imagine¡± ¡°I love you Reign¡± ¡°I love you too Hardin¡± I kiss her forehead and we both stay in each other¡¯s arms for the rest of the morning. I know this is a rough time and there will be a lot of challenges in this new journey of ours especially as we are in a time of war, but I won¡¯t let anything happen to them. They are my responsibility and even if I have to die, I will die protecting them, that I swear! ALPHA LANCE¡¯S POV I very well understand that we are fighting a battle and relevant information can pop up anytime but I sincerely hate it when it is getting out of hand. I was about to get some good fuck from one of my ve girls when Alpha Ralph just mind linked me toe over to his pack so we could discuss something vital. I am so mad right now that I can explode from anger. I can¡¯t wait for this battle to be over so I¡¯ll kill them all myself! I walk into the living room with my guards and fire Elemental following closely where I meet the others and the looks on their faces tell methat there is trouble in paradise. Alpha Ralph is walking helter-skelter about and I swear my heart starts racing. What has Alpha Hardin done this time around? ¡°Why does everyone look so restless?¡± I ask. ¡°Because there is fire on the mountain. That Alpha Hardin is nothing but a torn in our fleshes!¡± Alpha Ralph speaks out in anger and I swallow dryly. He is the type who is always calm in every situation but if he is agitated right now, it means we are indeed in deep shit. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Well, Lloyd just had another revtion and it is that bad!¡± ¡°Oh boy! Lloyd please tell me about it¡± ¡°Luna Reign is pregnant¡± He announces and my eyes shoot open in amazement. Alpha Hardin is one very sharp guy, isn¡¯t he? ¡°Well that¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°No it¡¯s not okay!¡± Lloyd cuts me off and I¡¯m taken aback by his sudden reaction and tone. ¡°Excuse me, remember I am an Aloha and you have no right to raise your voice at me¡± ¡°If you are not careful, in less than no time you will be bragging about that title of yours in your grave!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just about the height of it! I will no longer tolerate any of your indulgences. I am an Alpha and you will give me the respect I deserve!¡± I scold with my deep, scary Alpha voice and he stays still. There is total silence in the living room as I struggle to normalize by breath. This guy¡¯s always gets on my nerves. ¡°We are not here to fight, I hope you guys know that. There is a pressing issue at hand that if not solved right away, even the Staff of Edification we have in possession will not help us!¡± ¡°And will you please tell the almighty earth Elemental to let the cat out of the bag already? Or does he want me to kneel and beg him to do so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you kneel, I just want you to shut your mouth for once and listen to what I have to say!¡± He fires back and just swallow the words I wanted to say to him. I have already made up my mind. Once this war is over, he¡¯s going to die by hanging. ¡°Like I said a while ago, Luna Reign is pregnant and that is thest straw¡± ¡°What do you mean by that is thest straw?¡± ¡°If she has that child, as in if she brings forth that child alive, this war is over. Alpha Hardin automatically gets the powers, his pack is automatically edified and we lose¡± ¡°Holy moon goddess! What kind of wicked game is this?¡± ¡°This is no wicked game. This is the route to getting power. You don¡¯t think getting that power woulde so easily, do you?¡± ¡°But this is crazy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not crazy. This means we should device a n on how to go about this the right away. We have gone this far, we cannot give up at the stage! Where there is a will, there is a way¡± Alpha Ralph encourages. ¡°So, what exactly is the way in this kind of situation?¡± ¡°We need to find a way to abduct her once more and kill that baby in her womb¡± ¡°Abduct Luna Reign? Do you think it will be that easy?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be easy, it just needs to be possible.¡± ¡°Are you listening to yourself speak? Luna Reign is pregnant, her security will be tripled, her mate knows we will try to abduct her and make her lose the baby, do you think he is just going to let her wander around the pack without a multitude of guards following her? This a suicide mission!¡± ¡°That is exactly what you said about getting the staff, but look now, it is in your custody. Nothing is impossible Lance, we just have to believe, strategize and implement. Remember everyone has got equal chances to win this battle, we are not going to lose our chances. Never!¡± ¡°Oh boy, I can feel my heart already racing. Even if we seed in capturing Luna Reign, Alpha Hardin is going to burn down our entire packs. He is going to strike back with anger and fury and we are going to perish¡± ¡°We are not going to perish. A man who strikes back with anger doesn¡¯t reason and that¡¯s the highest time he is liable to fall into any trap set for him. We are going to abduct Luna Reign and set a trap for Alpha Hardin, once we have them both in our custody, we are going to attack the wall Street pack and defeat them in battle and once the battle is over and they both lose their Elemental powers, we finish them off, including every member of the Wall street pack. Lance, all of this is not impossible. We just have to believe.¡± ¡°I believe Ralph, I do believe you and indeed I¡¯m ready for this battle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you are getting this. So, for the abduction we are not going to attack. I am going to sleep over it and I know by tomorrow, I would havee up with something. For now, just get her cell ready cuz once we get her, she will be locked in it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have her locked up in my dungeon again. This time around, she is not going to escape her fate¡± ¡°No she isn¡¯t¡± If we seed in getting Luna Reign, she will be sorry. I¡¯m going to feed her with poisons upon poisons till that baby in her womb dies. If she can¡¯t die, then her child will. Chapter 151 Hardin¡¯S POV The party was mind-blowing! Within such a short time, Kol, Miguel and Megan were able to organize a very ssy party at the castle where they invited all the head officials of the pack toe and celebrate with us. The general party is still to be organized and that will be even more mind-blowing. I have never received hugs in my life as much as I did today and right now my shoulders hurt as a result of the numerous taps the men keptnding on them. Reign was quite exhausted as well and right now she is asleep in my bedroom. I was just about to go and join her when Leonard told me there¡¯s something important we need to discuss about. He said it¡¯s another revtion and right now my heart is racing in my chest. Revtions from the moon goddess are always mind-blowing and one needs to always be prepared for them mentally. ¡°Hardin¡± Mum calls as I start ascending the flight of stairs. I stop on my tracks and turn to face her. ¡°Yes mum¡± ¡°I have been busy attending to guests all day, I haven¡¯t had the chance to congratte you¡± She exins as she walks over to me and I just smile. ¡°Mum, that¡¯s no big deal¡­¡± ¡°It is sweetheart¡­¡± Her voice is shaky and I can see tears shimmering in her eyes as she steps in front of me and takes my hands in hers. ¡°A few years ago I had you in my arms. You were so small, yet you cried so loudly. So adorable and your father was so proud to have brought you into this world. All those times we would reprimand you, sometimes whoop your ass for doing something bad, it feels just like it happened yesterday. You have grown so fast Hardin an I¡¯m still finding it hard to believe that you are going to be after soon. My little boy is soon going to be a father¡± She cries and I take her into my arms.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh mum, please don¡¯t cry. You are going to make me cry¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry son, I¡¯m just so happy that I cannot contain my tears. Mummy is so proud of you¡± ¡°Thank you mummy. I¡¯m happy I made you proud.¡± ¡°Wherever your father is, he must be so proud of you!¡± She says and I just nod my head and I brush off the lone tear that just escaped from my left eye. ¡°Alright then, go up and attend your meeting. That¡¯s all I wanted to say¡± ¡°Goodnight mum¡± ¡°Good night¡± She kisses my forehead and I take the staircase leading to my chambers with a wide smile stered on my face. I cannot believe I¡¯m going to be a father soon. I can still very well remember all theshings I got from my father, the never ending conscience talk sessions and grounding. Ahh! I pray I be a good dad like my dad. Even better if I may add. When I get to the door of my office, I open it and walk in only to be weed by a round of apuse from Kol, Miguel, Carl and Mr. Leonard. ¡°Oh guys, cut it already¡± ¡°Look who is shy¡± Kol taunts me. ¡°Oh please, I¡¯m not shy¡± ¡°You are actually blushing bro!¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯m done with all of you!¡± ¡°Honestly bro, I¡¯m happy for you¡± ¡°Thank you Miguel¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to feel about you getting my baby sister pregnant, but again, you are the freaking Alpha, so it¡¯s okay¡± Carl exins and we allugh. ¡°I think that is enough fun for now, let¡¯s get to business¡± Mr. Leonard announces. ¡°Oh boy, the moon goddess and her revtions¡± ¡°This one has to be the most threatening one ever¡± ¡°Please just tell us already Uncle Leonard¡± ¡°It was revealed to me that once Luna Reign has thisbaby, the war is over. We automatically win, our pack gets edified and Alpha Hardin stays as the Paramount Alpha and that title will be passed down to his generations until the next millennium¡± ¡°Holy moly!¡± I exim I shock ¡°That is just¡­ crazy!¡± That¡¯s Carl. ¡°Is anyone thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Miguel asks. ¡°Both Alpha Ralph and Alpha Lance will do everything in their power to get Reign and make her lose that baby. That is what you are thinking¡± Kol exins. ¡°Exactly!¡± Miguel confirms ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen!¡± ¡°None of us will, but we can¡¯t just say this with our mouths and let it be. We have to device strategies to guard her more¡± ¡°She is not going to leave this castle until she gives birth¡± I say. ¡°And the security is not only doubling, it¡¯s going quadruple! I¡¯m going to talk with Dn about that¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is just the height of it right now. It¡¯s actually unfair to get my pup and Luna involved in all this. Right now I can¡¯t even think straight. Guys I would go crazy if anything happens to any of them¡± Iment in frustration. ¡°Hardin, stopmenting about something that is never going to happen. Minus this war and the threat on Reign and the baby¡¯s life, she is our Luna and she is carrying our future Alpha, we will put our lives on the line for her. We have got her covered¡± ¡°Thanks guys¡± ¡°There is no need for you to thank us, it is our duty to protect our Luna¡± ¡°What I need you to do is to talk to Luna and tell her about the dangers out there. She could be very stubborn and that would not be good for all of us, including her. So I need you to try to convince her to quit going for training and walks. She needs to stay indoors throughout this pregnancy¡± ¡°I will do just that Mr. Leonard¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then¡± ¡°So, can I leave now?¡± I ask with raised brows and they look at me like I just said something bad. ¡°Did I say something inappropriate?¡± ¡°Bruh! The meeting isn¡¯t over yet and you want to leave?¡± ¡°I have nothing else to say or, do you have anything to say¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind them Hardin, you can go to bed now. They are just jealous¡± Mr. Leonard defends me. ¡°Ugh! Jealous my ass¡± ¡°Yeah Whatever. I¡¯m out of here¡± I walk out of the office and go over to my bedroom which happens to be just a few doors away. I walk into the bedroom and I¡¯m surprised to see Reign awake and she¡¯s sitting by her mirror stand, brushing her smooth ck hair. I love this girl. ¡°Reign¡± I call as I walk over to her and when I¡¯m close, I lean closer from behind behind and trail tantalizing kisses down her neck. ¡°That¡¯s ticklish¡± she cries within hups ofughter and I stop before she can choke on her saliva. ¡°Since when did neck kisses be ticklish?¡± ¡°Since now¡± ¡°Why are you up?¡± ¡°Got tired of sleeping, just wanted to rx for a bit¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Differently, I can feel him growing fast in me. He¡¯s going to be one very active guy¡± ¡°Come here¡± I stoop down and carry her bridal style in my arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asks and I don¡¯t reply. I quietly walk over to the bed and carefully ce her on it. ¡°Why are you bringing me back here?¡± ¡°Because we need to talk about something very disturbing,¡± I announce ask take off my shoes andy on the bed beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe?¡± ¡°Nothing, just another revtion that is threatening to mess up my sanity¡± A heavy sigh of frustration follows that statement and she inches close to me. ¡°What was it about?¡± She asks, concerned and I shake my head. I hate this. ¡°Reign, the other packs already know about your pregnancy and when I say the other packs, I¡¯m talking about The East End and the Far North Packs¡± ¡°You make it sound like it¡¯s a bad thing that they know¡± ¡°Because it is. Babe it is a very bad thing that they know¡± ¡°Hardin you are getting me worked up. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It was revealed to your uncle Leonard that once you give birth to this baby alive, the war is over and we automatically win. As in, our pack gets edified and I remain the Paramount Alpha for the rest of my reign.¡± ¡°Well, that sounds to me like a good thing¡± ¡°Love, it is a good thing, but right now our enemies know about this and they will do all they can to stop that from happening. They know the birth of this child will be their doom and they will do all they can to stop that from happening¡± ¡°As in they will do all they can to kill this baby I¡¯m carrying¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°No!¡± She cries as she crawls into arms and I cuddle her. This is the fear I wanted to have in her before giving her restrictions. My Reign will never adhere to restrictions unless she sees red lights. ¡°Hardin I don¡¯t want anything to happen to our baby, please don¡¯t let anything happen to him¡± She cries. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let anything happen to him, but you have to help me do that¡± ¡°How can I help?¡± ¡°Babe, I know you like going for training, but that has to stop right now, not for your safety, but for that of the baby too. Right now you are pregnant and you are way more fragile than you can ever imagine. You need to take very good care of yourself and avoid strenuous activities¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to getzy!¡± ¡°You can always just do light exercise around the castle.¡± ¡°Ugh Hardin, you have finally gotten what you wanted, haven¡¯t you¡± ¡°Come on babe, this about your safety, nothing else¡± ¡°I know, I was just messing with you¡± ¡°Okay then. Also babe, please if you have to go anywhere, let me know so I can send someone trustworthy to go with you¡± ¡°Will that really be necessary?¡± ¡°Reign. This is way more serious than you can ever imagine. You are the Luna of this pack and as it is now, you are carrying their future Alpha. If something happens to you, they are not going to take it easy on me. I have to do everything in my power to make sure you are safe and I can¡¯t do that if you do not cooperate with me.¡±Does that mean I don¡¯t have freedom anymore. Everywhere I go, there will be these weird men following me?¡± ¡°Yes there will be guards, that doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have you freedom¡± ¡°Babe, isn¡¯t there any other way out?¡± ¡°I hate to do this to you, but right now, my hands are tight. We have to take all these measures to make sure that you are safe. We have to do this love¡± ¡°Fine! I get it¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you. I¡¯m just mad at this entire battle, I¡¯m at the people who want to harm our unborn child. How can they be so mean?¡± ¡°A man will do anything for power, don¡¯t be surprised¡± ¡°Can we please stop talking about those mean guys?¡± ¡°Of course. What did you have for dinner?¡± ¡°Mum made me a chicken casserole. It was delicious. She is so excited about this pregnancy¡± ¡°Yes she is. She is going to be one badass grandma to our son¡± ¡°Babe¡± ¡°Yes love¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Yeah go ahead.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not a boy?¡± ¡°Nah, that is impossible, it¡¯s a boy¡± ¡°Just what if it isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Well then, that will be miracle¡± ¡°Is that going to be a problem?¡± ¡°What kind of problem?¡± ¡°I mean, you know, the Alpha sessor stuff¡± ¡°Reign you think too much. There¡¯s going to be no sort of problem. You are going to bring forth our baby boy and we are to be one happy family, nothing else¡± ¡°That is my ultimate wish¡± ¡°And your wish has been granted sweetheart¡± I kiss her forehead and pull her closer to me. I love the feeling of her soft warm body against mine. It turns me on in all the right ces. ¡°Babe,¡± She calls with a calm voice. ¡°Yes love¡± ¡°I want you to make love to me¡± I swear the moment those wordse out from her mouth, I almost choke on my saliva. I look down at her in awe as I swallow hard. What exactly is this baby doing to her? ¡°Is that what you want?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Alright then, I will give you what you want.¡± I can only hope that I don¡¯t lose control and get too hard on her because as it is now, she is pregnant and very fragile as well. Chapter 152 KOL¡¯S POV I decided to call another meeting the Elementals today. I want to hear what they have to say after all the food for thought I gave them the other day. Hardin doesn¡¯t know about this meeting. He already has a lot on his mind right now and I don¡¯t want him to start bothering about my safety. ¡°What exactly do you want from us this time around Kol?¡± The pugnacious earth Elemental asks as I walk towards them. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t think you guys are going to show up¡± ¡°Are you in any way trying to make fun of us now?¡± Kevin retaliates. ¡°What? No! Of course not. I¡¯m sorry if that came out wrong¡± ¡°So, why are we here?¡± ¡°Well, I believest time I said a whole lot of things, made some suggestions, I would love to hear what you guys have to say after you have digested it all¡± ¡°You said a whole lot of junk that day Kol¡± ¡°You would agree with me that even junk is digestible¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but for me I don¡¯t let junk in. That means whatever you said that day, didn¡¯t even get to me at all¡± ¡°If you think that any of what you said actually got to any of us, then you must be really dumb! Look here Hardin, you are not the only one who can be loyal in this world. You see how loyal you are to that brother of yours, that is exactly how loyal we all are to our Alphas. Nothing you say will ever make us betray them.¡± Reed, the fire Elemental exins and I smile. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for you to smile Kol, this isn¡¯t funny¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember saying it¡¯s funny. Look guys, I understand that you all are being loyal to your Alphas and that is incredible, but you need to open your eyes and see the reality in all this. Those Alphas are only using you¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how any of that concerns you Kol. If they are just using us as you im, fine, let them do it, we are notining. After all we are the ones being used, not you¡± ¡°You know Kol, I really do pity you. If there¡¯s any one who is being used among us, that person is you. You are nothing but a bastard son in that pack and they only epted you back because of your special powers. Once this war is over and you lose them, you are going to be sorry¡± Kevin adds ¡°Wow, I can see you all are hell bent in serving people who will never appreciate you¡± ¡°We don¡¯t mind¡± ¡°And also, we know about your Luna and the fact that she is pregnant. You have no idea the ns we have for her¡± ¡°Do well to enlighten me¡± ¡°Well, we are going to abduct her and make sure she loses that weapon of mass destruction she¡¯s carrying in her uterus and when that¡¯s done, this war will be back to normal and we will have the upper hand like we did before¡± He threatens and I grit my teeth in anger. Right now I feel like tearing them all apart for what he just said but I choose to calm down. There¡¯s time for everything. ¡°Well, that¡¯s such a lofty goal, too bad you are not gonna aplish it¡± ¡°Wanna bet?¡± Lloyd asks, stretching his left palm forward. ¡°I don¡¯t bet Lloyd, I say things and theye to pass. You are never going to get my Luna¡± ¡°Well, sorry to burst your bubble but that is exactly what is going to happen. Trust me¡±I think I¡¯ve heard enough crap for the day. Since you all have decided to stick with the losing team, see you at the battle field. Come prepared, because I won¡¯t miss any opportunity to end your miserable lives¡± I warn and walk away. Right now I feel totally sick. Their ns for Reign are totally sickening and I swear we have to be very careful. I leave the woods and head straight to the female training ground so I can meet Diana let¡¯s talk. As it is now my head is spinning like a roller coaster and if I don¡¯t let a few things off my mind, I am definitely going to faint. ¡°Kol¡± I hear someone call from behind and when I turn to check, it¡¯s Megan. ¡°Hello Meg¡± I greet with a forced smile. ¡°Sup? Where are you from?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I had an emergency to attend to¡± I say scratching my head and she chuckles. ¡°Stuttering and scratching the head are signs that a guy is lying¡± ¡°Megan get away from me!¡± I cry as I walk away from her and I can hear herugh from behind. Thest person you want be interrogated by is Megan. That cousin of mine can frustrate the hell out of your pants. I spot Diana sitting alone at the center of the field as I walk over to her, there¡¯s a thousand thoughts swimming on my mind.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. One thing for sure is that I love Diana to bits and if I were in Hardin¡¯s shoes, I would have gone crazy by now. Threatening a Werewolf¡¯s pregnant mate is not cool at all and I swear I will kill whoever tries that nonsense with me. ¡°Diana¡± I call as I sit down by her side and immediately, she rests her head on my shoulders and I kiss her forehead. ¡°Is it true babe?¡± ¡°What¡¯s true?¡± ¡°That Reign¡¯s life is in danger?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°Well, she did. I went to check on her earlier today and I found her crying. She is very devastated about it Lol and I feel so bad for her¡± ¡°Not to worry love, we will do everything in our power to make sure nothing like that happens. I promise¡± ¡°Please do, I really don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to either of them.¡± ¡°Nothing is going to happen to them¡± ¡°Alright then, if you say so¡± ¡°Yeah, so tell me, how was training?¡± ¡°It was okay, Megan is one badass and I can¡¯t wait to learn more from her¡± ¡°But, you know to you mustn¡¯t do this right?¡± ¡°I know that, but I want to do this. Right now we no longer have Reign and that gap needs to be filled, I don¡¯t mind filling in for her, besides, now that there¡¯s a threat on her life that of the baby¡¯s, I want to learn more techniques so I can defend her if need be. That is my Luna Kol and I¡¯m not going to let anything happen to her¡± ¡°I get you love, I totally get you¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you do¡± ¡°So, where did you disappear to?¡± ¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t want to remember that, it¡¯s sickening¡± ¡°I wanna hear it¡± ¡°Actually, I called another meeting with the Elementals¡± ¡°No you did not!¡± She denies in horror. She hates when I meet with those guys. ¡°Yes I did¡± ¡°Babe¡­¡± She starts to call but I cut her off. ¡°I know love, but I just wanted to talk with them onest time and I right now I wish I did not. They just kept saying such sickening things that only got me angrier. I almost picked a fight with them¡± ¡°Babe what did they say?¡± ¡°They kept ranting on about their ns to abduct Reign and make her lose the baby and that was very difficult to listen to.¡± ¡°How can they be so evil?¡± ¡°You know, at first I used to feel pity for them that¡¯s why I called those meetings so I can try to warn them about what¡¯s really going on behind their backs and urge them to make better decisions, but after hearing all what they just said a while ago, after understanding that they are all a bunch of power hungry freaks who would do anything to be invincible, my mind has changed. I¡¯m never going to call another meeting again and if ever Ie face to face with any of them in the battle field, I will shapeshift into my wolf and rip the person apart. They all just signed their death warrants without even noticing it¡± ¡°Babe I understand your duty right now, but I still urge you to be careful. Those guys are still very smart and they always have more than a million ways to n a counter attack. They can always take you off guard¡± ¡°That is not going to happen. By the time the war is over, they are all going to cry in their various graves and regret why they did not follow my advice. They are going to be sorry¡± ¡°I know you are very angry as it is now, but can we please go get something to eat?¡± And that¡¯s Diana for you. She has a PhD in switching topics and that¡¯s one very interesting thing I love about her. She hates having discussions that make her blood boil. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check out what has been cooked first¡± I rise from the ground and pull her up by the arm and we both go over to the main castle to have lunch. Belonging to a pack and having a family is the best thing that has ever happened to me and I will die fighting to protect that family. Chapter 153 LANCE¡¯S POV Well, I guess getting rid of a bad character is not as easy as I had imagined. I had promised myself I wouldn¡¯t have sex with random maids anymore, but here I am, I just finished having a crazy threesome with two of my maids in the brothel and it was spectacr. Hot sex with multiple women is always spectacr! I step out from the shower and dress up. When I¡¯m done, I walk out of the brothel and make my way to my castle to meet my mate. She said she wanted us to discuss about something, but I needed to charge up first and now that I¡¯m done, I¡¯m ready for her. You must be wondering if she knows about my infidelity. Well she does, but guess what? There is nothing she can do about it. I love her very much and I respect her. Deep down in my heart I want to be good for her, buy this not something I think I can ever get rid of. I started this since I turned sixteen and right now I¡¯m so addicted to it that I don¡¯t think I will survive if I stop. Yves, cannot give me the intense fuck I want. She still to learn a lot in bed and I¡¯m not ready to persevere until she does. The only thing she can do is watch and stay quiet. As I walk into our bedroom, I see her walking out of the closet with a transparent night gown which reveals her naked body beneath the dress. I know exactly what her n is, she wants to seduce me. If I was not just returning from the brothel, I would have rained hard on her this night, but as it is now, I am totally drained and the only thing I can do is pleasure her until she¡¯s satisfied. I¡¯m going to make love to her tomorrow. ¡°You are setting me on the edge Yves¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the whole n¡± She slurs with a seductive voice as she ¡­ I don¡¯t know, slides over to me. What she¡¯s doing right now, I can¡¯t call it walking. Mind you, Yves is good with seduction. Sometimes I wonder how it¡¯s possible that she came to me as a virgin, because when ites to the issue of sex, she very well knows how to turn a man on. I might just end up banging her tonight. ¡°So, how was your day?¡± She asks with a seductive smile stered on her face. ¡°Hectic¡± ¡°Well, how about I give you a massage¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Already got that at the brothel¡± I reply and instantly, her mood changes. She is hurt and I know it, but there is nothing I can do. This is me, there¡¯s no changing. The earlier she learns to adapt, the better for her. ¡°Is that so?¡± She asks trying to stay calm and I just nod my head as I walk over to the bed and lie on it. ¡°You wanted us to talk¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡± She joins me on the bed and I sit upright to listen to what she has to say. ¡°So what is it about?¡± ¡°About this battle babe¡± ¡°What about the battle?¡± ¡°Well, I know you all are working your asses up to meet up and try to conquer Alpha Hardin and that¡¯s really cool, that¡¯s really brilliant and I pray the moon goddess blessesyou all with more wisdom and strength¡± ¡°She definitely will¡± ¡°Even so babe, I¡¯m worried¡± ¡°About what exactly?¡± I ask as I open my arms for her to get in and when she does, I engulf her in a warm cuddle and kiss her hair which smells like vani. She always smells so delicious. ¡°If we want to look at this critically, they are always ten steps ahead of us babe. When we ambush, they still defeat us, when we kidnap, they escape. They always win¡± ¡°Yes they do, but we have one victory that is worth more than all their victories babe. We have the staff of Edification with us and right now I¡¯m about to tell you something that¡¯s going to cheer you up¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Luna Reign is pregnant¡± I announce and she looks up at me with a frown stered on her face. ¡°Really, what¡¯s exciting about that?¡± ¡°Calm down love, you haven¡¯t even heard all yet¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears then¡± ¡°Good, so it was revealed to Lloyd, the earth Elemental that if Luna Reign brings forth that baby alive, this war is over. The Wall street pack automatically bes edified and Alpha Hardin and his generations toe will have the Paramount Alpha power until the next Millennium¡± ¡°Babe, there is nothing exciting about what you have just said¡± She cries yet again and I chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s not funny. You very well know the gestation period of werewolves takes a maximum of two months and to add to that, she is a Luna, that means hers is going to less. Babe we are going to be doomed!¡± She Laments. ¡°Not if we abduct her and make her lose the bay before she has it¡± ¡°So you all n to abduct Luna Reign?¡± ¡°We have done it before, remember?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy babe. Right now she is pregnant and her security is going to be tripled. What you guys n is almost impossible¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we said about the staff of Edification, but right now it¡¯s here with us, in our keeping. Babe I know this is risky, but we have to do it. Power doesn¡¯t juste easily, we have fight to get it and I¡¯m ready to do so¡± ¡°I¡¯m just really scared babe. Like I said before, they are always ten steps ahead. Right now they know you guys wille for her and they will be prepared to face you. I very well know Alpha Hardin, he gets ten times more deadly when a threat is made on the life of any member of his family. This is his mate and unborn pup we are talking about. As it is now he as wounded as a beast and he is ready to kill without mercy. I really don¡¯t want anything to happen to you¡± ¡°Love, we are not just going to ambush them like fools, we have everything nned out and I can bet on my life that it¡¯s going to work out. Rx¡± ¡°Ugh! I wish I could. I hate the fact that you are involved in this¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have choice love, I would get in anything that has to do with getting those powers. It¡¯ll be all worth it in the end¡± ¡°I need you promise me one thing¡± ¡°And what¡¯s that¡± ¡°I need you to promise me that you will stay alive. If at any point the battle gets messed up, I want you to leave the others and run away. Please promise me you¡¯ll do that¡± She pleads in tears. ¡°I promise I¡¯m going to stay alive for you babe. I¡¯m not going to die in this battle.¡± I capture her lips in a slow passionate and just then, Alpha Ralph¡¯s voice call through mind link. ¡°Lance, we need you right now¡± ¡°What is it this time?¡± ¡°You will find out when you get here.¡± The he blocks the mind link. He is lucky I had already been satisfied, else I would not have gone. I break the kiss and rise up from the bed. ¡°Babe are you going somewhere?¡± ¡°Yes, for a walk, and when I return, I will need you to give a massage in all the right ces¡± She instantly smiles on hearing that and I walk out of the room. She¡¯d have gotten worried if I told her I was going to meet the guys and I don¡¯t want that. As I walk out of my chambers, I mind link Reed, who meets me at the gate of the castle and together with a few other guards, we make our way to the Far North Pack. ¡°To what do I owe this unexpected invitation?¡± I ask the moment I step into the living room and they all avert their gazes to me and I can tell from their looks that they have been cooking up something intense. ¡°We have been nning an ambush, which has to take ce tonight. Are you up¡± ¡°Are you all insane? That was not the n¡± ¡°We don¡¯t n on abducting Luna Reign in this attack. We just want to let them know that we are aware of thetest developments and that we will being for her, so are you in?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this so I could rally a few guards ande along with them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing big Lance, we just want to cause a little ruckus and have brief talk with Alpha Hardin. This is the only way we can get his attention.¡± ¡°I still think this is crazy. There are a million ways we can use to get Alpha Hardin¡¯s attention, we don¡¯t have to take this kind of risk.¡± ¡°You sound scared Alpha Lance¡± Lloyd mocks. ¡°Well in case you didn¡¯t know, we are going in there to make a death threat on a Luna¡¯s life , not any Luna, the Paramount Luna and we are going to do so before her mate. You very well know how protective a werewolf can be over his mate tight? Not to talk of his pregnant mate.¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin is not going to harm us if we don¡¯t harm any of his subjects. That is one thing for sure. We are not going to fight, we are going to instill fear in them and leave. So, are you in or not?¡± He asks and I look at him long and hard as I grit my teeth in anger. I know he wants me to say no so he will make me look like a coward, but I¡¯m not going to fall into his trap. ¡°If you say we are only going talk with him, then I¡¯m in¡± ¡°Good choice there¡± ¡°So, when do we leave?¡± ¡°In one hour time. My beta is rallying a few soldiers we are going to go with.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°So are we targeting the Castle?¡± Reed asks ¡°Yes we are, the person we want to talk to lives there, so that has to be out target¡± ¡°Cool¡± I say nodding my head. I swear this is not cool at all. This is a dangerous mission we are embarking on. How can we go to a man¡¯s pack, to his castle and tell him we have ns of abducting his mate and making her lose the baby she¡¯s carrying. That is just crazy and even if I¡¯m the one on his shoes, I¡¯m going to lose my cool kill them all. ¡°You seem very uneasy¡± Reed mink links me. He wants us to have a private chat. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m freaking out. This is a suicide mission¡± ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t want to¡± ¡°No, I have to do this else they will call me a coward. I don¡¯t want them to call me a coward a, besides if it gets too bad, we can always just run away. Be on high alert okay¡± ¡°Okay, I will¡± I¡¯m going with them with my body, but my spirit is somewhere else. This is just the absolute height of it! ¡°If you were to ask me, I¡¯d say Alpha Lance has second thoughts about this mission¡± Lloyd speaksout of nowhere. He is always taunting me and I swear I hate it. Most times I feel like snapping his neck and ending his miserable life. ¡°Well, no one asked you, so it¡¯ll be best if you keep your irrelevant thoughts to yourself. No one needs it¡± ¡°I¡¯d be damned if you don¡¯t run away when things get tough out there¡± He fires back and I swallow dryly. So, when this battle is over and I be Paramount Alpha, I¡¯m going make sure he dies by hanging and after that, I will feed his cadaver to the crows. He had better watch out! Chapter 154 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Kol you are never going to listen to me are you?¡± Iment in frustration as I look at Kol. He keeps meeting up with those Elementals and I swear it¡¯s terrifying to think of what they might do to him. ¡°Henceforth, I will. They have proven to be block heads, so I¡¯m going to have fun killing them¡± ¡°So, they still want to defend their Alphas?¡± ¡°More than ever before and indeed they know about Reign¡¯s pregnancy, they told me a lot of sickening things I do not want to talk about¡± ¡°I want to hear it¡± ¡°No Hardin, you don¡¯t want to hear this¡± ¡°They n on making her lose the baby right?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°They are nothing but fools. What makes them think I¡¯m ever going to let that happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where they get their confidence from, but I tell you it is something else and we need to be very careful¡± ¡°They are only going get Reign over my dead body. Their ns are not going to work, I swear on that¡± ¡°Me too bro, me too.¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± I hear Miguel scream through mind link and I immediately understand that there is something going wrong some where. Either rogues have attacked or those Alphas are at it again. ¡°We will be right there Miguel¡± I indicate and block the mind link. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kol asks rmed. ¡°We are under attack an¡­¡± before I can say the next word, he dashes out of the office at top speed and I just nod my head and smile. That¡¯s indeed a Colton descendant. ¡°Just great!¡± I follow behind and when I step into the corridor, I see Reign stepping out of the room all dressed up for battle and I rush towards her. ¡°No, you are gonna stay here¡± ¡°Not today love¡± and before I realize, she takes off at top speed and all I can do is rush after her. I very well know Reign, if she has made up her mind to fight, she is going to fight no matter what. All I have to do now is make sure I fight by her side so she doesn¡¯t get badly injured. Sweet Moon goddess, what kind of stubbornness is this in in Reign? Why is she so selfless?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hardin where is Reign?¡± Mum asks at the door and when I shake my head, she understands. ¡°Oh boy, that stubborn child. Why the hell will she go out there to fight in her condition?¡± ¡°I have no idea mum, all I know is that I have to go and find her¡± ¡°Please do¡± I dash out of the living room and the indeed we are under attack. Both Alphas and their Elementals and soldiers are causing a ruckus and my soldiers are trying to stop them. Kol is having fun sting them against walls and trees and I¡¯m tempted tough. They have no idea what they are in for. ¡°I see a fire bolt flying unexpectedly towards me but before can get to me, it is stopped on the way by Reign who quenched it with water from the nearby fountain which she has controlled. I smile at her and let her handle him while I rush over to the two Alphas to handle them myself. No matter what, I will never let any of them fight my soldiers or beta or gamma, they are way stronger and only I can handle them. ¡°You guys never give up, do you?¡± I ask as I approach them with my eyes zing red and fingers partially transformed into paws. Alpha Lance takes a few steps backwards as I approach and there¡¯s fear written all over his face. It¡¯s a good thing he is afraid. ¡°We are not here to fight!¡± He cries and Iugh. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like it to me. Your soldiers and Elementals are attacking my soldiers¡± ¡°We just want to talk¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not about you guys surrendering to me, I don¡¯t think I want to hear about it¡± ¡°Why should we surrender when we are already at the verge of winning? Remember we now have the staff of edification¡± ¡°You are forgetting to know that the child my Luna is carrying is going to be the be the end of all of you¡± ¡°Oh, about that, we have some news¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°We are going to do all we can to abduct her and make her lose that baby, that is a promise¡± ¡°Now that is one very lofty goal. Too bad you will not be able aplish it¡± ¡°Wanna bet?¡± He asks stretching his hand forward. ¡°I don¡¯t do bets Lance, I tell you what will happen and it wille to pass.¡± ¡°Not this time around Alpha Hardin, remember how much you guarded the staff of edification, but we still managed to get it. Who knows, another guard might just decide he has gotten enough of your shit and betray you again. Are you really sure you can really trust your guards with your precious mate?¡± ¡°Lance, I know exactly what you are trying to do, but I¡¯m not going to fall for it. You have no idea the kind of rtionship I have with my guards. Feel free to say and think what it is you want to think, that is after all just the limit of your understanding on this issue.¡± I rub both my palms as I smile at them. ¡°That said, are we fighting? Or are you going to tell your soldiers to retreat?¡± ¡°Arghhhh?¡± There a sudden loud scream and we all turn to hear what¡¯s happening. The fire Elemental is on the ground holding his abdomen and wiggling himself all over to ce. The rest of the soldiers retreat and Alpha Lance walks over to him with a terrified look on his face. There is a big wound on his left arm and I can only imagine how much pain he is going through. ¡°Oh my God I¡¯m dead! It hurts!¡± Reed cries in agony. I rush to Reign who is looking at him with pity. ¡°I did it¡± she confesses. ¡°Serves him right. Next time, you will know better than to attack a pregnantdy. You all have five minutes to leave this pack else this will turn into an apocalypse for you all. One!¡± I start the countdown and the all start to scurry away. Both Alpha Ralph and Lance help the air Elemental on his feet and support him physically as they leave my pack. They are nothing but a bunch of scwags. ¡°I turn to Reign and the state I¡¯m which I find causes to heart start pounding. Her eyes seems drowsy and as she is about to fall, I sweep her off her feet and she goes unconscious. ¡°Reign!¡± I scream as I shake her hard in my arms but she doesn¡¯t respond. Before the others can gather around to see what¡¯s happening, I rush out of the castle premises and run straight to the pack hospital. I do not feel good about this. I honestly do not feel good about this! Why is she always fainting? ALPHA LANCE ¡°Attacking them was never part of the n Ralph! You said we were going to talk!¡± I scream at the top of voice, I carefully ce Reed to lie on the couch in my living room. The left side of his abdomen is bleeding profusely and I¡¯m afraid that if we don¡¯t stop it immediately, we might lose him. ¡°Get the pack doctor!¡± I scream to one of my guards and immediately, he rushes out of the living room to go get him. ¡°Why did you lie to me Ralph? Why did you reach there and order your guys to attack?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to cause amotion¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t even have the decency to tell us so we¡¯ll know what we are going to face?¡± I ask still screaming. ¡°If I had told you, you would not have epted to go¡± ¡°Hell yes I wouldn¡¯t! You seem to be forgetting the pack we are up against. They are always prepared for any sort of ambush. Just look at how outnumbered we were out there. If Alpha Hardin wasn¡¯t a kind hearted man, he would have ordered his guards to finish us all. It would have been a massacre on our side¡± ¡°But that did not happen, did it?¡± He asks with a creased brow and I look at him in total disbelieve. ¡°Really? Look what Luna Reign so to my Elemental. He is badly hurt!¡± ¡°Now this is what we should be talking about.¡± Just then the pack doctor walks in with his brief case. ¡°Oh my Goodness¡± he exims in horror the moment he sees the wound. He rushes over to Reed who already looks like he about to give up the ghost and start working in him. ¡°Rx Lance, the doctor is here no, Reed is going to be fine¡± The selfish bastard tries to consul me but it doesn¡¯t work at all. All I feel is resentment towards him and right now I want to punch him until he doesn¡¯t feel a thing anymore. I swear I¡¯m going to kill him after all this is over! ¡°If that¡¯s your idea of a consultation, trust me it doesn¡¯t make me feel any better. My subject would not be in this condition if you had stuck to the n. What exactly were you trying to prove out there? That you have excellent soldiers¡± ¡°Will you two stop fighting?¡± Kevin asks in a bored tune and I shoot him a deadly nce and he looks immediately looks away. He very well knows I can snap his neck right here and now and put an end to his pathetic life. ¡°Alphas, there¡¯s a problem¡± Lloyd announces as he walks into the castle and I just shake my head. Of course there has to be a problem, we just went troubleshooting at the most powerful pack in the world. I won¡¯t be surprised if there¡¯s an army of soldiers out there ready to take us all. Alpha Hardin has the power to do that. ¡°What is it Lloyd?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be advisable for me to say it to Reed¡¯s hearing¡± ¡°I wanna hear it¡± Reed insists weakly and I look at him full of pity. He is such a good guy and I hate the fact that he is in this condition. ¡°Actually, I just found out that, that wound that has been inflicted on you can only be healed by drinking Luna Reign¡¯s blood. If you don¡¯t soon enough, you are going to die¡± ¡°You see what you¡¯ve caused! My Elemental is going to die!¡± Iment as I walk about in frustration, trying very hard not to grab him by the cor and punch some sense into that empty brain of his. ¡°This was your n right? You nned to injure my Elemental so you¡¯ll have all the powers alone! This was your fucking n!¡± I rage in fury and Lloyd takes a few bold steps towards me. ¡°Alpha Lance, I understand what you are going through¡­¡± ¡°No you don¡¯t! You don¡¯t okay so stop telling me that crap!¡± ¡°Right nowmenting and pointing fingers against each other is not going to do us any good. We need to find a way to abduct Luna Reign already so we can use her blood to heal Reed.¡± ¡°Oh Holy Moon goddess, this is absolutely crazy. This is just the height of it¡± ¡°We are going to find away to sort this out Lance, I promise.¡± ¡°Well you better make sure that this word of yourses to pass because if anything bad happens to my Elemental as a result of your recklessness, I am going to turn this war against you Ralphs, mark my words!¡± Then I exit the living room and head to my chambers. I meant every word I said in there. If I lose Reed, then this battle is going take a whole other dimension between us and I won¡¯t stop until both how Elementals are dead too do he gets to feel what I¡¯m feeling right now. Greedy bastard! Chapter 155 Hardin¡¯S POV Sometimes, life hits you so hard that you begin to wonder where you went wrong, why some things keep happening to you. That is exactly how I feel right now. I¡¯m at the corridor at the hospital, walking helter-skelter, praying in my heart to the moon goddess to protect Reign and our unborn child. I know nothing very serious can actually happen to them, but, I don¡¯t like the fact that she is in there. I love when she¡¯s at home, strong and healthy and acting all naughty. I prefer to handle all of her mood swings than to have her in there. ¡°Hardin¡± The moment I hear my mother¡¯s voice call, I turn around and rush into our outstretched arms and she cradles me in her arms. ¡°Mum she doesn¡¯t deserve to be in there. I hate that she is in there¡± ¡°Everything is going to be alright son. I trust the doctors to work on her perfectly¡± ¡°I hope they do. Mum I would go crazy if anything were to happen to Reign¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you given the order yet?¡± Kol asks furiously as he approaches us. ¡°What orders?¡± I ask confused. ¡°One word and we are setting both packs on fire for what they did to Reign¡± ¡°No Kol, we can¡¯t do that now¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It is not the wish of the moon goddess¡± ¡°So it¡¯s her wish to let other packs attack us, but not to let us attack them back?¡± ¡°Kol you have to calm down¡± ¡°I can¡¯t calm down okay. My sister-inw and unborn nephew are in there fighting for their lives because some people decided to have fun by attacking us. You don¡¯t expect me to stay still. I want to strike back and give them a test of their own medicine!¡± ¡°We will do that when the time is right. I promise!¡± ¡°Guys, calm down. No fighting. This is a hospital¡± Mum reprimands and we both stop arguing and sit on the nearby couch. ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± Miguel asks eagerly as he walks in with Mr. Leonard following closely behind. ¡°Still in the ER¡± ¡°Why on earth do these things always happen to her?¡± He asks almost rhetorically as he takes a seat beside me. ¡°You all need to rx. Luna Reign is fine¡± That¡¯s Mr. Leonard ¡°Of course she is¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need be sarcastic, I mean it. She is going to be fine¡± ¡°And how do you know that?¡± ¡°She only fainted because she used a lot of energy to hurt the fire Elemental. We all know that Elementals cannot hurt each other, neither can they hurt you, but you can hurt them. But if you were to inflict some very serious injury on them, it¡¯s going to drain your energy. That¡¯s exactly what happened to Reign¡± ¡°So that means she is going to be alright, right?¡± ¡°Yes she is¡± ¡°Thank you Moon goddess¡± ¡°One more think that is going to excite you¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The wounds inflicted on him can only be healed by her. As in, only by drinking her blood, will he be healed, if not, he is going to due¡± ¡°Now that is some juicy news. I better find a way to hurt the other two so they die as well. That way their Alphas will know how to respect boundaries¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Miguel confirms. ¡°And with this, I know they are going to want to avenge their fallen Elemental¡± ¡°Well then let theme. This time around I¡¯m not going to spare them. I¡¯m going to order a massacre. That way the war will be over and we all will find peace. Miguel, get the soldiers ready, next time those riffraffs show up here, I want Dn and his guys to mess then I¡¯m real bad. It¡¯s about time we teach them an unforgettable lesson¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it¡± He rises up and leaves with Mr. Leonard following him. ¡°Since it has been confirmed that Reign is fine, I will take my leave now. I have to go and check on Diana¡± ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t check on her beforeing here?¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Why not bro?¡± ¡°Cuz she a badass and trust me, she can very well defend herself. Chill, she¡¯s fine¡± ¡°Next time I want you make sure she¡¯s okay first¡± ¡°There will be no next time bro. I¡¯m never going to let Reign get in this condition again.¡± Then he pats my right shoulder and exits the corridor. ¡°Kylie and Melissa must be so confused right now, I need to go and see how they are holding up¡± ¡°Alright mum, see you at home¡± ¡°Take care sweetie¡± She cautions as she kisses my forehead and leaves. Now I¡¯m left all alone in the corridor, waiting for the doctor to exit the ER. Few minutester, the doctor, who happens to be the same who attended to her a few days ago, walks out of the ER and I rush over to him. Leonard just told me she is fine and I believed him, but I¡¯m still curious to know what the doctor had to say. ¡°Doctor, how is she doing?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She¡¯s doing okay Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°What exactly is wrong with her¡± ¡°It seems like she did something that drained a lot of energy from her, she showed signs of extreme exhaustion and that is what caused her to go unconscious. Right now she¡¯s just resting¡± ¡°Does that mean her and the baby are safe?¡± ¡°Yes they are. They are both doing okay¡± ¡°Thank you very much¡± ¡°You are wee Alpha. I¡¯m just show you to¡­¡± ¡°Before he can finish his statement, I leave his sight and find her room with the help of her pheromone. I have heard all what I wanted to hear and now what I need to do is hold her in my arms and rub her tummy until my heart beat stabilizes because right now, my heart is beating so fast that I¡¯m scared it might hop out of my chest. I swear Reign and our unborn child are both going to be the end of me. LLOYD¡¯S POV I don¡¯t like the move Alpha Ralph madest night. The n was to go and have a threatening conversation with Alpha Hardin at his pack, but when we arrived there, he ordered the soldiers to pick up a fight and now that reckless decision of his has taken us about ten steps behind. Against Alpha Hardin, we are not only out numbered but we are over powered and now the issue has only gotten worse. One Elemental is down and if something is not done sooner, he is going to die. I don¡¯t want Reed to die. We might not be rted in any way, we might be from different packs but just the fact that we have one goal in our minds to attain, I have ced him high in my heart and when I ce people high in my heart, I don¡¯t want to lose them. I don¡¯t want to lose Reed and I hope we abduct Luna Reign sooner so we can use her blood to heal him. I will never be the same again if we lose him to death. ¡°You alright?¡± I hear Kevin¡¯s voice from behind and I turn to face him. ¡°Not really¡± ¡°Still thinking about Reed?¡± He asks as he walk over to me and takes a seat beside me. We are both seated by the fountain at the center of castle yard. This is my favorite ce to sit when I want to drown myself in my thoughts. The water gushing out of the fountain kind of mentally assists in drowning me in them and I like it. ¡°What happened to Reed wasn¡¯t fair at all. It would not have happened if Alpha Ralph didn¡¯t start up a fight¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m not the only one who is pissed off. With Reed down, our chances of winning this battle have beenpromised and right now we have to think of how we have to go out there and defeat Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°Also, Reed is like a brother to me, I don¡¯t want him to die¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Reed to die either, we need to do something¡± ¡°The only thing we need to do is get Luna Reign so we can extract her blood and give him to drink and be saved. That is the only thing¡± ¡°Oh my God Lloyd this is messed up. After what we did yesterday, I can bet on my life that Alpha Lance is very mad at us. Bro if Reed dies, this battle is over for us because we won¡¯t have only Alpha Hardin to fight, but Alpha Lance too. He is going to cut all ties with us and who knows, he might even join forces with Alpha Hardin to fight against us. Do you see how slim our chances of winning are?¡± ¡°I can very well see it bro. I can very well see it. That¡¯s why we have to do this.¡± ¡°What abut the bracelet, do you still have it?¡± ¡°Yes I do, that is the only thing that will stop her from roasting us when we seed to capture her.¡± ¡°Good then.¡± ¡°I honestly wish I had the courage to stand up to Alpha Ralph and tell him that what he did was not cool at all. He put all of us at risk yesterday. If indeed Alpha Hardin was a cruel man, he would¡¯ve ordered his guards have us all ughteredst night. That was so close!¡± ¡°I very well understand the source of your worries¡± We both freeze on hearing Alpha Ralph¡¯s voice speak directly from behind us. We were so engrossed in the conversation that we didn¡¯t even hear him approach us. We are so dead. ¡°Alpha Ralph¡± I call in fear as I turn around to face him with my head bowed down. ¡°There is no need for you to be afraid Lloyd, what you are saying is correct. I went a bit overboardst night giving those orders and right now, Reed is injured all because of those orders . The guilt I feel is eating up my soul and the earlier I do something to remedy the situation, the better for me¡± ¡°Alpha well know the only thing we have to do is abduct Luna Reign and get her blood. How are we going to do that when we have already sparked awareness of our intensions? Right now everyone in the wall street pack will be guarding their Luna like never before. It¡¯s almost impossible¡± ¡°Remember her father is here with her¡± ¡°Reign obviously hates her father, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to seed in luring her into any trap¡± ¡°Wanna bet?¡± He asks with a sly smile as he stretches his hand forward but I look away. ¡°I¡¯m d there¡¯s a way out Alpha¡± ¡°Guys, where there is a will, there is away. Leave this to me, I promise Mr. Can and I are going to fix this. For now, I want you both to go over to the East End pack and check on Reed, tell him I¡¯m going to fix this mess I made¡± ¡°We will do just that alpha¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be inside¡± he turns and takes a few steps forward and then turns again to look at us. ¡°Next time, feel free to tell me what I¡¯ve done wrong, I¡¯m not going to eat you¡± ¡°Yes Alpha, we will do that¡± Never! ¡°Good¡± Then he leaves. I turn to Kevin and we both simultaneously let out heavy sighs of relief. That was close. ¡°That was crazy!¡± ¡°Please let¡¯s be on our way already, right now I can¡¯t feel my heart beat. I almost died a while ago¡¯ ¡°Me too¡± It¡¯s actually punishable by thew to talk about an Alpha¡¯s faults behind his back. We are lucky he didn¡¯t punish us. Anyway, I¡¯m just d that he has a n. Reed is not going to die after all. Chapter 156 Reign¡¯S POV My dad is a dick! Since the day I was born, he hated me. He locked me up all my life just because he didn¡¯t want me to fulfill my destiny. He killed my sister Wilma and put the me on me and now, he is still struggling to threaten my life. I was seated peacefully in my bedroom, taking a nap when he mind linked me toe and meet him in the woods. At first I didn¡¯t want to go, bute to think of it, I have never really repaid that guy for all what he did to me in the past. If I had told Hardin about this, he would¡¯ve wanted toe with me which is what I don¡¯t want. I am going to beat him up so bad that he¡¯d regret the day he got my mum pregnant for me. I managed to sneak out of the castle without the guards seeing me and right now I¡¯m in the woods, walking towards the boundary where the guy is waiting for me. I can¡¯t wait to mess him up. ¡°Look who we have here¡± I hear a voice chant from behind and I abruptly turn around and behold, there stands my treacherous father, smirking at me and I fight my urge to puke. I hate him! Growing up, I always wished to have him love me, treat me like a daughter like he did with Wilma but he never did. All he ever did was criticize me, punish me when I did the slightest mistakes and reminded me of how I am his worst night mare. Well, right now I am about to be his worst nightmare. ¡°Good day, Father!¡± I greet sarcastically and he chuckles. ¡°Only a fool will not notice the sarcasm that is drooling from that greeting of yours, daughter¡± ¡°You are definitely smarter than I gave you credit for. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Well, I just came so we could have a little father-daughter chit chat, it¡¯s been a while, remember?¡± ¡°The only thing I can remember is you escaping your death sentence. You do know I can always mind link Hardin toe get you, don¡¯t you? Or better still kill you myself!¡± ¡°Kill me? You can¡¯t possible kill your sweet daddy, can you?¡± He asks with a smile and I take a step closer to him. ¡°Try me¡± I dare with a deadly tone and he goes mute. ¡°I thought as much. So, for thest time, why did you call me here¡± ¡°I told you already, I want us to have a little father-daughter chit chat. It¡¯s been a while¡± ¡°No it hasn¡¯t, we have never had a decent father-daughter ever in my entire life. Why do you suddenly want it now?¡± ¡°Because I miss you¡± ¡°You must be sick¡± ¡°Well, I just wanted to let you know that you and that Alpha of yours are never going to win this battle. I will do everything in my power to stop you both aplishing those ns of yours¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lofty goal for a man your age. I wish you luck! For now, I will take my leave and I will advice you to leave before Hardin finds out you are here. He is going to have fun ripping you apart!¡± ¡°Oh Reign, you will forever be dump, be manipted. When exactly are you going to be wise?¡± Before I can understand what¡¯s going on, I feel a cold object get buckled around my left wrist and I can feel my Elemental powers subside within me. Bloody bracelet. When I turn to look at who just put the bracelet on my wrist, I am greeted by a tissue pressed against my nostrils and the moment I inhale the chemical that has been sprayed on it, every thing goes ck. I can only l someone sweep me off my feet and start walking away. Hardin is going to be so mad at me for being so block headed. RALPH¡¯S POV The moment Reign goes into deep slumber in my arms, I wink at Mr. Can and we both smile. ¡°That was easier than I had imagined. She is my daughter and I know how dump she can be. She¡¯s all yours now¡± ¡°Thank you so much for this. At least now I can clean up the mess I made¡± ¡°Yeah, you can now save the fire Elemental and stop Alpha Lance from rebelling against you. What we need now is more allies, not enemies.¡± ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why we are taking her straight to the East End pack so he can see that I was serious when I said I was going to fix things.¡± ¡°Knowing the kind of man Alpha Lance is, he is going to forgive you easily. You have nothing to be worried about.¡± ¡°I honestly hope so¡± Once we get to the East End Pack and Lance sees us, he is astonished! ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Yes way Alpha, told you nothing was impossible¡± ¡°When¡­ I mean¡­ho¡­how¡­¡± He stutters in shock and I justugh as I ce Reign to lie on one of the couches. ¡°That is not important Lance, I need you to get me you best handcuffs r anything metallic that can be used to bind her hands. Remember the bracelet stops her from using her Elemental powers, not her strength¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just put her in the cell already, that way we are all guaranteed that she won¡¯t be able to hurt anyone from there.¡± Alpha Lance asks impatiently and I just sake my head. ¡°We need to wait for her to wake up so we can extract her blood and use to heal Reed¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ugh! Whatever, I¡¯ll get the handcuffs myself.¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°Thank you two very much. This means a lot to me and to Reed too.¡± ¡°I told you I was going to fix things¡± He nods his head and disappears for a few minutes and when hees back, he has cuffs in his hands which is used to cuff Luna Reign¡¯s hand before her and we all smile in satisfaction. ¡°This is a sign that we are bound to win this battle, no one can convince me otherwise¡± ¡°Me neither¡± And it¡¯s true. We have been through ups and downs this whole time, gotten defeated in attacks time and again, but here we are, with the staff of edification in our keeping and Luna Reign about to be thrown into our cells. I feel so good about this battle. I can¡¯t wait for the day when we will defeat Alpha Hardin in battle. Gracious me! Reign¡¯S POV I blink my eyes open and I feel like everything has gone wrong with my entire body. My stomach is churning hard and right now I want to puke so bad. I try to lift my hands up but I noticed they won¡¯t separate and I can feel a cold metal binding them together. When I look down, I see that they have been tightly handcuffed my I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. I have been abducted again. Dad lured me in a trap and now I¡¯m in the custody of my enemies yet again and this time around, they won¡¯t stop until they get what they want ¡°Sleeping beauty is up¡± Someone announces and when I tilt my head to the side to see who just spoke, that¡¯s when I see a group of very familiar men sitting on various couches in the living room, all staring at my like there is something wrong with my face. ¡°What? Do I have something on my face?¡± ¡°Yes you do¡± ¡°Whatever it is, I don¡¯t want to know about it¡± ¡°Still very mouthy and confident huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something you are never going to be able to take away from me¡± ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s only hope you stay mouthy and confident after we have gotten rid of that weapon of mass destruction growing in your uterus¡± He says with a sinister smile and I violently shake the handcuffs. I swear if my hands were not bound, I would have ripped them all apart in here. ¡°Someone is getting furious¡± Alpha Lance teases and I give him a deadly look. ¡°You can give me deadly looks all you want, but as long as you have those cuffs on, there is nothing you can do to me¡­¡± He leans closer to me. ¡°Absolutely nothing!¡± And then I do it, I puke directly on his face and good amount of it goes into his mouth. ¡°Fuck you!¡± He curses in anger as he hits me hard in the face but I smile. The satisfaction¡­ ¡°Bloody Hell!¡± He cries as he rushes out of the living room with vomit all over his body. I look at the Water Elemental, who I suppose bears the name Kevin and I notice that he is trying very hard to contain hisughter and that makes meugh out loud. My favorite thing about being abducted by Alpha Lance is that I can taunt him as much as I want to. Momentster, hees back all cleaned up and this time around he is not alone, Reed, the air Elemental whom I hurt the previous day is being pushed on a wheel chair and the way he looks, I can tell that he is in so much pain. When I looked at him yesterday crying on the ground, I felt pity for him, but right now I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t feel sorry for him because if I was the one at his mercy he would have done the same, even worse, so he deserves it. I do not feel sorry for him and I hope he gets worst and dies! ¡°Does this face look familiar to you?¡± ¡°Of course it does. The guy who is not ashamed to fight with a pregnant Luna. If you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say he got what he deserved and when he dies, I hope he rots in hell¡± ¡°Too bad that¡¯s not going to happen since we have you here. Just a taste of your blood and he is going to be healed and be as fresh as daisy once more¡± Alpha Lance brags as hees towards me with a syringe in his hand and I justugh. They have no idea how exactly this healing works. If Reed tastes my blood, he is only going to get worse because that is what I wish for him, except I give him with a pure intention and mean well. As he stoops by myside, I don¡¯t try to resist as carefully sticks the needle in me and draws out some blood. When he is done, he ces some cotton on the spot and empties the blood in the syringe into a little cup and takes it to Reed who drinks without hesitation despite the fact that it¡¯s blood. Gross! There is total silence in the living room for a whole lot of seconds and suddenly, Reed starts screaming in agony as he clutches the side of his abdomen that seems to be bleeding. Everyone else is terrified. Alpha Hardin stoops by his side and tries to apply pressure on the bleeding spot and for the first time in forever, I can see that he truly cares about his Elemental. The horror in his eye says it all. ¡°What have you done to him!¡± ¡±You all don¡¯t I understand do you? This is my blood, ites from my body and I can poison it anyhow I want, even with just my thoughts I can poison my own blood that has to be consumed.¡± ¡°What¡­ what is she talking about?¡± Reed asks weakly. ¡°Well, before taking that blood from my body, I had though of you to get worse once you take it in and that did the trick. My blood can¡¯t heal you if I don¡¯t want it to. I¡¯m sorry but, you are going to die!¡± ¡°You are going to feel this same pain when we flush that fetus from your uterus. You are going to cry and beg for mercy but you will not be given any, mark my words Luna Reign!¡± Alpha Lance promises. ¡°Take her away from my sight before I loose my damn mind!¡± And immediately, his guardse dragging me out of the living room, all the way to the dungeon. All I can do is pray that Hardin finds me before they seed in their ns. One thing for sure is that I will lose my mind if I ever lose this baby. Chapter 157 Hardin¡¯S POV It has been a long day of settling disputes, signing documents and holding meetings and right now, I can¡¯t wait to go and spent the night in Reign¡¯sforting arms. Last night I spent almost the entire night rubbing and talking to her tummy in the name of having a conversation with my son and she was done with me. I love them, God I love them so much that I would die if anything happened to them. I walk into our bedroom and I expect to see Reign sleeping on the bed or brushing her hair in front of the mirror, but I don¡¯t. If she¡¯s not here, then she must be with either mum or the girls. I exit the bedroom and go over to Kylie¡¯s bedroom where I meet her seated in the sitting area, reading a book and looking all nice and pretty. ¡°Hey there¡± I greet as I walk towards her. ¡°Hardin!¡± she calls with a bright smile as she puts the book aside and rises from the couch. I engulf her in a warm hug and I can feel her smiling from mr to mr. To be honest, I miss spending time with her. Ever since Reign came into the picture, we have been distant. I¡¯m just happy that she understands. ¡°How have you been love?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been okay.¡± ¡°And how is training going? Hope you haven¡¯t been boycotting¡± ¡°Tss¡­ do you want to get whooped by Miguel? Also Kol has added in the picture. I have three big brothers to be aware of, thest thing I can be right now is recalcitrant.¡± ¡°You have no idea how happy all what you just said makes me feel Kylie. Just keep practicing okay, before you know it, the pain will be gone and you will be a full fleshed wolf¡± ¡°I look forward to that day¡± ¡°Good girl. Uh¡­ have you seen Reign around?¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t she in your bedroom?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t find her there¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since morning. Have you asked mum?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll go there right away¡± ¡°You really do miss her, don¡¯t you¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a whole lot of hours Kylie, if I don¡¯t hold her in my arms in the next ten minutes, I will lose my sanity¡± ¡°Oh boy, please go get her already. Thest thing I want to handle right now is a crazy Alpha¡± ¡°See you at dinner¡­ wait, where is Melissa?¡± ¡°She went for a walk, will be back soon¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mind link her, tell her I want to see her home in the next ten minutes¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± ¡°Good¡± I walk out of her bedroom with a smile stered on my face. I¡¯m lucky to have very respectful and obedient siblings. The moment Kylie mind links Melissa and tell her my instructions, she is going to arrive at this castle at the speed of light! I leave my chambers and make my way to my mother¡¯s chambers hoping that Reign is there with her. Once I get there, I go over to my mother¡¯s door where I knock on and a few minutester, the door is opened by my mum and the first thing I do is peep into her bedroom if I¡¯ll see Reign and when I don¡¯t see her in the room, my heart starts racing. ¡°Mum, please tell me Reign is here with you¡± ¡°Reign isn¡¯t here son¡± ¡°Holy Moon goddess.¡± I try to mind link her but it doesn¡¯t go through. ¡°Isn¡¯t she in your bedroom?¡± ¡°No mum, she is not there¡± ¡°Have you checked her in Kylie¡¯s room?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not there either and I can¡¯t get to her through mind link.¡± I say panicking. ¡°Kol!¡± I can Kol through the mind link. ¡°Sup bro? What¡¯s with the shaky voice?¡± ¡°Is Reign over there with you?¡± ¡°No bro, she isn¡¯t¡± ¡°Kol, Reign is no where to be found¡± ¡°I will be right there.¡± He says as he blocks the mind link. ¡°Son you have to calm down, she couldn¡¯t have gone anywhere. She must be around¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so mum, I can¡¯t reach get through mink link, that can only happen if she¡¯s in a ce where mind link is being restricted by an ancient powerful spell. I have a bad feeling about this¡± ¡°Oh my God¡± I rush over to my chambers where I meet Kol already waiting for me. ¡°Bro, Reign is no where to be found¡± ¡°How is this possible bro? She was supposed to be in here all day¡± ¡°Not Reign, you have no idea how stubborn Reign is. She must have gone out there for a walk or something¡± ¡°What¡¯s this I¡¯m hearing?¡± Miguel asks as he walks into the living room. ¡°Reign is no where to be found!¡± ¡°No, you guys haven¡¯t checked properly¡± ¡°Miguel I can¡¯t get to her through mind linked. It is blocked. She has been taken. I can feel it.¡± ¡°Oh my God! How could this happen¡± ¡°Where on earth were the guards when she left?¡± Kol screams with his Alpha voice that takes everyone aback. Do I always sound like that when I scream? ¡°Kol calm down. Don¡¯t me the guards on this. Reign has the ability to do and undo. She can sneak out of this castle and no one will notice her if she wants.¡± ¡°Oh boy¡± ¡°Yeah. Right now we know exactly who could have abducted her¡± ¡°Hardin, I¡¯m not scared about the abduction. You need to see how Reign frustrates anyone whoes close to her when locked up in that dungeon. The thing right now is, they are going to do all they can to hurt that baby she is carrying. That¡¯s what¡¯s driving me insane¡± ¡°We have to get her. Even if it means dividing ourselves and marching into both packs at the same time, we have to do it.¡± ¡°And that is exactly what they want us to do. They want us toe for Reign so we will fall into the trap they have set for us.¡± I exin. ¡°We are not going to fall into their trap¡± ¡°We can¡¯t leave Reign with them either. I don¡¯t even know which of the Alphas have her¡± ¡°Reign is carrying a future Alpha, making her have a miscarriage will not be easy and before they figure out a way to do that, it¡¯s going to take long.¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin!¡± Someone calls from the door and we all turn and see Dn panting and gasping for breath. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Dn?¡± is so rmed as I walk towards him. ¡°There¡¯s a guard from the East End Pack, he says he¡¯s got news for you¡± ¡°Alpha Lance!¡± I mumble as I hastily dash out of the living room. As I step out, I perceive a strange smell around which signals me that there is a stranger around the premises. ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± the stranger calls as he walks out of the dark shade with a sickening smile on. A mere soldier has the audacity to patrol in my Castle like he owned it. I¡¯d be damned if I send him back to his Alpha alive. ¡°You have got some nerve to show up here all alone¡± ¡°When an Alpha gives orders, who am I to not follow?¡± ¡°Even when you know you areing to die?¡± ¡°Even when I know I¡¯ming to die¡± He repeats confidently. ¡°Go on then, tell me I want to hear and face your end¡± ¡°My Alpha, Alpha Lance said to inform you about hat he has your Luna held captive in his dungeon and he promises to make her lose the baby as soon as possible¡± ¡°Well your Alpha is a notable fool. This is the news I want you to take to him. Tell your Alpha that if he does anything to hurt my Luna or unborn child, I will storm into his castle to find him and when I do, I will chop him into a million pieces and feed them to the vultures. Then I¡¯ll burn down his castle and make all his notables rogues and for his Luna, tell him I¡¯m still to think about what I¡¯ll do to her. Now run along before I change my mind and behead you myself!¡± Immediately, the guard scurries away and I turn to face the guys who are looking at me like I justmitted an abomination. ¡°You let him go?¡± Kol is the first to st me. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Why would you do that?¡± ¡°What was I supposed to do with him?¡± ¡°Kill him bro, kill him. That¡¯s what we do to our enemies¡± ¡°That guy was just following orders, besides someone had to send that piece of information. Rx bro, the time to shed blood is around the corner. Just exercise little patience¡± I exin and turn to leave. ¡°He could be an ass sometimes, but not to worry, you¡¯ll get used to him¡± I hear Miguel whisper to him. ¡°I heard that ¡± ¡°You were meant to hear it, moron¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± I scream back at them as I walk on ahead. I don¡¯t go to my chambers to cry about Reign¡¯s abduction as nned earlier, instead, I walk over to myte father¡¯s chambers. I feel like someone else is controlling my body and whispering instructions in my ear to go straight to my father¡¯s chambers. When I arrive, I head straight into his office and I when I open the door, I am astonished the see my father sitting on the same chair he was sitting on thest time I saw him. ¡°Dad!¡± I call in horror. I want to run over and hug him but I remember what happened thest time I tried to touch him. My body is just simply going to pass through his because just a phantom. ¡°Dad!¡± I call again, this time around with a calmer voice as I walk towards him. ¡°Dad you are here again¡± ¡°Yes I¡¯m here¡± ¡°They took Reign again Dad¡± ¡°Because she is stubborn. She knew better than to leave the castle, yet she did¡± ¡°Does that mean the moon goddess is going to punish her?¡± ¡°No, she won¡¯t, but just know this, anything can happen. If those two Alphas find a way to make her lose that baby before you rescue her, then she is going to lose it. So you have to act fast¡± ¡°Oh my God dad, I¡¯m freaking out. What do I do?¡± ¡°That is not my mission son, I am here to show you something¡± He rises from the chair and walks over to a carved status of a wolf that¡¯s standing gracefully at the center of the office. It looks frightful and since I was as a child, I have never liked to go near that statue. My dad knew about my fear for it. One day I was mean to Kylie, he asks me to climb and sit on it for three whole hours. I bad dreams for an entire month after that. ¡°I was sent by one of our ancestors, Alpha Elijah Colton¡± ¡°No way! The famous Alpha Elijah¡± ¡°Yeah, he fought the previous war and won and that¡¯s why we the Coltons are still in charge. Now he expects you to do same¡± ¡°Dad I¡­ I¡¯m speechless¡± ¡°Yeah, you should¡± He says as he creaks the head of the statue downwards and suddenly, there¡¯s a loud rumble beneath the floor as it starts opening up. I fearfully take a step behind and watch in horror as the floor sinks beneath, creating a stair case that leads under. I turn to my father and see him smiling. ¡°Dad! What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It is a exactly what you think it is¡± ¡°A passage?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°To where exactly?¡± ¡°Hardin, this passage leads to a safe underground building that can amodate almost everyone in this entire pack. It is huge and was built by our ancestors and sealed by magic. It only opens up every one thousand years during the war. This is what you have to do, before the day of the great battle, I need you to stock this ce with enough food and get all the women, children and old in it. That way the war isn¡¯t going affect any of them.¡± ¡°Dad, that¡¯s brilliant¡± ¡°Yes son, that way you can focus on fighting the war and not worry about the safety of your subjects.¡± ¡°Wow, right now I¡¯m speechless. Dad I¡¯m so grateful to our ancestors for this¡± ¡°They have so much faith in you Hardin, don¡¯t let them down¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Good. That said¡­¡± He raises the head of the statue and the same rumbling noise starts sounding again as the stairs cover up. It¡¯s actually very fascinating. ¡°That¡¯s all what I came to show you¡± ¡°Thank you very much dad¡± ¡°You are wee¡± ¡°Dad, have you tried meeting with Kol?¡± ¡°Hardin, if I had control of how I meet people, I would have met your brother Kol a long time ago. But as it is now, I have restrictions and I can only meet with you to give you instructions. I¡¯m sorry son¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just that I felt bad when I saw the look in his eyes the moment I announced that I saw you in here. Dad he deserved better¡± ¡°I know son, I know and if I have a chance to make it up to him, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do that. Tell your brother I love him¡± then he disappears into thin air. I wish I¡¯m not an Alpha in my next life. Chapter 158 Reign¡¯S POV I made a wrong move. Pretty wrong move. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s this pregnancy that¡¯s make me dumb or is it that I¡¯m actually dumb. I was supposed to have suspected the call. I was not supposed to have gone to meet my father on my own, now it¡¯s toote. Hardin advised me time and again not to leave the castle without at least three guards by my side but I didn¡¯t listen. I thought he was just being over protective as usual, but I clearly understand why he was being so cautious, but it¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve been in their dungeon for a whole lot hours now and I can¡¯t help but wonder what it is they are nning. What exactly are they going to do to me? Oh Sweet Moon goddess, I know I have been stubborntely, but please don¡¯t let anything happen to this child I¡¯m carrying. Please moon goddess. ¡°Well! Well! Well!¡± A familiar voice sings and when I raise my head up, I am not surprised at all to see Yves smiling down at me. She must be ted to see me in the is condition again. ¡°Look who we have here¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d know better than to give another step forward, Yves¡± I warn and she immediately stops on her tracks. ¡°That¡¯s better¡± ¡°How does it feel like to be in here again?¡± ¡°Familiar. What about you? How does it feel like to be threatened in your very own dungeon?¡± I ask tilting my head to the side while smiling and she frowns. ¡°Still as mouthy as ever before¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you noticed¡± ¡°By the time we are done with you and that child in your womb, you won¡¯t have the courage to utter a single word from that mouth of yours¡± She threatens and I swear it gets to me. The thought of having them torture me till I lose this baby freaks me out a great deal but thest thing I will do is let her see my fear. I am the Paramount Luna, and thest thing I¡¯m supposed to do is show my fear to my enemies. If there¡¯s one thing I very know, it¡¯s the fact that they are all scared of me and I¡¯m going to use that fact to my advance. I won¡¯t let them get to me easily. They are going to have to earn my fear! ¡°You are a strong girl Yves¡± Ipliment and she smiles proudly. ¡°Took you so long to notice?¡± ¡°Yes it did. You know I wonder how you doing it?¡± ¡°doing what?¡± ¡°I wonder how you are able to love and serve a man who clearly has no respect for you¡± ¡°And what makes you think he has no respect for me?¡± ¡°Ohe on, you think I don¡¯t know that he has and uncontroble libido that prompts him to sleep around with other women. Like, your mate, your Alpha, actually sleeps with other women who happens to be mere maids and prostitutes. I don¡¯t know but does it feel as bad as it sounds? Trust me it sounds very, very bad¡± I say faking a sad expression and I can see her boiling in anger. If she had the chance now she would give me a hard punch in the face or better still decapitate me, but she knows better than to get close to me. I won¡¯t mind the opportunity to destroy that pretty face of hers. ¡°You have no idea what is actually going on between us¡± ¡°Oh I do, I know everything. I know how your mate seizes young girls from their parents the moment they turn sixteen and takes them to his brothel where they are trained to work as prostitutes. He spends the better part of his afternoon, drinking and sleeping with random girls and after that , at night, he is still going to stick that same promiscuous dick in you and you¡¯ll get all excited. Is that really what you like?¡± ¡°You have no idea what I like Luna Reign¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, but do you honestly think you deserve all that shame and disgrace? One day a maid is going to disrespect you because she has equally felt what is rightfully yours. That¡¯s just crazy, isn¡¯t it?¡± I ask but she stays still. I like the fact that I¡¯m getting to her. They are about to physically torture me, I might as well use the time I have left to emotionally torture one of them as well. ¡°Like I said, you have no idea what is going on, so you have no right to draw conclusions¡± She tries to defend. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s drop the sexual issue and talk about the battle at hand. What do you think will happen when this battle is over?¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± ¡°Your mate has joined forces with Alpha Ralph in order to have more chances to win. Supposing you all win, which is never going to happen any way, who do you think is going to get the powers of the staff?¡± ¡°My Aloha of course¡± ¡°Oh, so you think Alpha Ralph wouldn¡¯t want it too, aye?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about his ambitions, what I know is that once this war is over and we must have won, my mate is going to get all the powers of the staff and be invincible. Anyone who tries toe in our way of aplishing that goal will be wiped off¡± ¡°And that includes Alpha Ralph too right?¡± ¡°That includes everyone!¡± ¡°So that means you guys are just using Alpha Ralph and his Elementals, am I right?¡± ¡°You are smarter than I gave you credit for¡± ¡°So, what makes you think Aloha Ralph doesn¡¯t have those same ns for you? What if he¡¯s also conspiring against you?¡± ¡°Well then, let the best man win. Besides, we have the staff of edification in our keeping, that means we have the upper hand, once the battle is over, my Alpha is going to get all the powers the staff has to give out and he will be invincible. You all are going to go on your knees and beg for mercy but it won¡¯t be granted. I¡¯ll make sure he chops the heads of both you and your very pompous Alpha and hang them on a spikes at the boundary of your pack, that way your subjects will flee and be the miserable rogues they have to be.¡± She exins confidently and I smile sweetly at her. If only she knows the staff is the fake staff, then she won¡¯t run her mouth the way she is going right now. ¡°Wow, what a n. That¡¯s actually very impressive. Wait till Alpha Ralph finds out¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°He¡¯s never going to find out. Even if he does, we are going to fight and I trust my mate, he¡¯s going to take him down without breaking a single sweat!¡± ¡°Your Alpha sounds so cool¡± ¡°You have no idea. Well, I think we have to end this little chitchat. It¡¯s time for you to lose that thing you are carrying¡± She announces and immediately, my heart¡¯s starts pounding as I hear footsteps fast approaching. I try to wiggle my hands out of the handcuffs to no avail. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can get out of those honey, I hope you enjoy you torture sessions¡± Then she walks away. Three guards appear at the door and as the one in the middle opens the barred gate, I walk backwards and lean against the wall and as tears start welling down my eyes. This is it. I am going to lose my baby and no one, but me is to be med for it. This is what my stubbornness is going to cost me. Oh Sweet Moon goddess, I know you are mad at me right now, but please forgive me and don¡¯t let them harm my baby He¡¯s innocent. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer¡± I warn The two guards who are approaching me but the do not listen. Without uttering a word, they both grab me each by an arm and drag me out of the cell. All my wriggling and trashing goes in vain because the guards are strong enough to hold me still. If only I didn¡¯t have these cuffs on. I would have finished them off in just a matter of seconds. I am being dragged all the way to another room which I assume should be the torture room, because of the kind of equipment I see in it. Whips, a basin of water, a chair with ropes on it and many other unpleasant stuff. They forcefully put my to sit on the chair and tie my hands and feet on it using the rope. ¡°Please I beg you. Don¡¯t let them do this to me. It¡¯s just an innocent baby¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing innocent about that baby. He is going to be the end of all of us. We can¡¯t let that happen¡± One of the guards exin. They all look do scary and intimidating and I can bet on my life that they are the most powerful guards in this whole pack. ¡°If you let me go I will talk to my Alpha to spare you all and your families. Please¡± ¡°Liar! The moment you live this ce you are going rat to us out to that cruel Alpha of yours and he will kill us all. We will make sure this ends here and now!¡± He promises and the three guards exit the room. I try to mind link Hardin yet again but it doesn¡¯t go through. As long as I¡¯m still in this bloody dungeon, I will be at be able to mind link him. I hear footsteps approaching the room and soon, both Alpha Lance and Ralph walk in with satisfied smiles stered on their faces. Alpha Lance has a box in his hand and I can¡¯t help but wonder what¡¯s in it. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good¡± Alpha Lance remarks and I give him a deadly nce. ¡°Quit giving me that deadly look Luna, you can¡¯t do any thing to me¡± ¡°I swear to God Lance if you do anything hurt my baby, I¡¯m going to kill you¡± I threaten in anger and heughs as he walks closer to me. He fuckingughs! ¡°You know what?¡± He suddenly gives me a very hard kick in the tummy and instantly my breath hitches. Excruciating pain courses through my abdomen and I let out a loud scream of agony as more tearse streaming down my eyes. My stomach hurts very badly right now I feel like I¡¯m going to die. I look at my legs to see if I¡¯m bleeding but there¡¯s no blood trickling down my thighs. Even though my stomach hurts, I can still feel my little munchkin in it. ¡°I had known no amount of physical torture would get the little guy out, he¡¯s a future Alpha and that means he is very resistant to pain and torture, but now, let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll react to all these poisons¡± He says as he opens the little box in his hand and when I peep in, I almost faint when I see multitudes of syringes filled with poisons as he had mentioned. ¡°Lance please don¡¯t do this, please¡± I cry when he takes out the first syringe and walks over to me. I start shaking violently on the chair as he approaches but that doesn¡¯t stop him. Two guards suddenly walk in and hold me still as Alpha Lance inches closer. ¡°I¡¯m going inject each and every shot of those injections in you and when I¡¯m done, you are gonna feel nothing at all. Those are all the most dangerous poisons in this entire world and now, they may not cause you any harm but we can¡¯t say the same for your fragile fetus. It¡¯s over Luna Reign, you are about to meet your doom!¡± He whispers in my ears as he gives me the shot on my left arm. The only thing I do is cry and beg for mercy as he keeps giving me the shots. When he¡¯s done, he puts the now empty syringes in the box and closes it. Right now, I can¡¯t exin how I feel, but all I know is that I¡¯m going to be very sick and it¡¯ll be a miracle if I don¡¯t lose this baby. My eyes are spinning like a merry-go-round and I all want to do vomit and die. Before I know it, everything goes ck and thest thing I can hear is faint voices of both Alphasughing. This is not the end. Chapter 159 Hardin¡¯S POV Right now, I don¡¯t know if I should be mad at Reign for being stubborn or be mad at myself for not protecting her enough. I can¡¯t think properly. When I close my eyes, all thate to my mind is the number of ways they could be torturing her right now. Dad said if they find a way to make her lose that baby, that means they are going to do it. That means I have to act fast! We will discuss a n during a meeting this night. I also have to tell the others about the secret passage my dad just showed me, but first, I need to talk with Kol, that¡¯s why I¡¯m heading over to his chambers. When I get there, I knock at the door to the living room and soon, it is opened by Diana and the moment she sees me she bows her head down. ¡°God day Alpha Hardin¡± She greets with her head still bowed down and I just smile as I shake my head. ¡°Good day Diana, you may lift up your head¡± I instruct and she does as told. ¡°Is my brother Kol at home?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha, he¡¯s in his study¡± ¡°Can I go see him?¡± I ask politely. ¡°Of course, pleasee in¡± She steps aside to make way for me to get in. I walk into the living room and go straight to the flight of stairs. I know where Kol¡¯s office is located so I do not need her to show me. Once I arrive at the door, I knock and when I he signals for me to go in, I creak open the door and walk in. Kol immediately rises from his chair when he sees me and I¡¯m tempted to roll my eyes. I hate when he does that. ¡°Hardin¡± He calls and I just smile and walk over to his table where make myselffortable on the chair opposite his without uttering a single word. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asks with raised brows and he sits on his chair. ¡°Has anyone told you the story of how Reign and I met?¡± I ask out of nowhere and he shakes his head. ¡°Not really¡± ¡°Cool, then I¡¯ll tell you¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°So, Reign was locked up by her father in his house for the first eighteen years of her life, she was only give freedom on her eighteenth birthday¡± I start to narrate. ¡°What kind of man would do that to his daughter?¡± ¡°Well, he had his reasons. So, even before Reign was released, her father and elder sister yed tricks on me¡± ¡°Reign has an elder sister?¡± He asks astonished. ¡°She¡¯s dead now¡± ¡°Oh, what happened to her¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. So it happened that Reign¡¯s father had known this battle was going to take ce since the day Reign was born because she was born with extraordinary strength. He didn¡¯t want me to find out, so ha had her locked up. He knew she was my mate, so he made a n. He encouraged his eldest daughter to get close to Reign so she could pick up her pheromone and she did. The first day I met Reign¡¯s elder sister, Wilma, I perceived Reign¡¯s pheromone on her and I was convinced that she was my mate. We got close and soon, I had her marked¡± ¡°That¡¯s just crazy¡± ¡°Indeed. So when Reign was freed on her eighteenth birthday, we met. I can still recall the way her eyes glowed when she announced to me that I was her mate. I didn¡¯t believe her, so I rejected and left her heartbroken.¡± ¡°Oh man!¡± ¡°The next day, news got to me that Wilma was dead¡± ¡°Bloody hell! What happened to her?¡± ¡°Will tell. So all evidence of the murder pointed to Reign and with all that rage and anger, I ordered my guards to arrest and torture her. She tried to tell me that she was innocent, but I refused to listen. I had her mentor killed before her eyes and once when she tried to escape, one of my guards broke her left hand¡± ¡°Poor Reign¡± ¡°Miguel was against the torturing so he told me to let her go which I finally did. She left the pack and found refuge in the Blue Moon pack. Alpha Damien rescued her.¡± ¡°Hardin that was so cruel of you¡± ¡°I know Kol. I know¡± ¡°So what happened next?¡± ¡°I went to pay Alpha Damien a visit and behold, Reign happened to be the maid who came to serve me. I saw how nicely Alpha Damien treated her and I did not like it, so I took her back with me¡± ¡°You are a dick!¡± ¡°I know. Reign worked as security guard in this pack and I didn¡¯t miss any chance to taunt her. The other guards and maids didn¡¯t like her either and she had such a hard time here. But do you know the funniest thing?¡± ¡°Please spill it already¡± ¡°The more I wanted to hate her, the more I fell in love with her. Finally I realized I couldn¡¯t do it any more, so I decided to start treating her nicely, but unfortunately for me, she already hated me at that time and so began my journey of begging for forgiveness. I investigated the murder of her sister and found out hat she was innocent indeed¡± ¡°Then who was the culprit?¡± ¡°Her father¡± ¡°Holy moon goddess, how will a man kill his own daughter?¡± ¡°I asked myself the same question when I found out. We nned to publicly execute him, but the night before, he escaped. Reign left for Goond and I followed her. She eventually forgave me and the day I marked her, all this began. Elemental powers began to unveil, I got super fast and strong and now here we are, in the middle of a battle.¡± ¡°You and Reign gave had such a rough journey!¡± ¡°It has been a very rough journey Kol¡± ¡°Hardin, I know you are devastated right now, but I promise nothing bad is going to happen to her¡± ¡°I just wish she was less stubborn. None of this would have happened if she had just followed my instructions¡± I cry in frustration and Kol walks over to me and engulfs me in a brotherly hug where I cry all my sorrows away. I am at the verge of losing my unborn child. This is so unfair! ¡°We are going sort this out. I promise¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I disengage myself from his hold and wipe my tears away. ¡°We definitely will. For now, I¡¯ve called meeting, there¡¯s something I want is all to discuss.¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°I saw dad in his office again today¡± ¡°You saw dad?¡± He asks with a soft, calm voice and I swear I feel bad. He so badly wants to meet our father too. ¡°Yeah, he had something to show me¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go over to my office so we can discuss it together¡± ¡°Oh okay¡± He goes over to his chair and picks up his jacket. ¡°Kol¡± I call. ¡°Yeah bro¡± ¡°Dad said to tell you that he loves you and that if given a chance, he would do anything in the world to make it up to you.¡± He smiles and walks over to me. ¡°When next you see him, tell him all I want is to see him once and have him say all these things to me himself¡± Then he walks out of the office, leaving me dumbfounded. Well, I can¡¯t me him for reacting that way, can I ? Kol and I walk into my office where we meet Miguel, Mr. Leonard and Carl patiently waiting for us. They must be wondering why I called the meeting. ¡°I¡¯m d you guys are here¡± I say with a smile as I walk to the sitting area to meet them. ¡°Same here¡± Miguel and sarcasm. I chose to ignore it today. ¡°I saw my father again¡± ¡°Oh goody! What good news did he bring this time?¡± ¡°Well, he did bring some really good news. He showed me a passage¡­¡± ¡°The ancient passage?¡± Mr. Leonard asks eagerly and I look at him in awe. ¡°Yeah, do you know about it?¡± ¡°Had a dream about itst night¡± ¡°I see¡­ so this passage leads to an underground building that can amodate us all¡± ¡°As in every one in this pack?¡± Carl asks in horror and I nod. ¡°Exactly. It can amodate everyone in this pack. What we are going to do is stock it up with as much food as we can and when the final battle day is near, we will send all the women and children in it, including the old, then we the men will stay up here and fight. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Bias!¡± That¡¯s Miguel.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Seriously Miguel¡± ¡°Tss¡­ that was a random joke. That sounds brilliant. At least we won¡¯t have to worry about the safety of the pups and women.¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°Wait guys, are you reasoning this the way I am?¡± ¡°¡±How are you reasoning?¡± ¡°Well, if they are showing us this passage, does it mean Reign is going to lose the baby!¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± ¡°Because we all know that if she gives birth to the baby, we have won, so there¡¯ll be no need for this. But if right now they are showing us this passage, that means she is going to lose the baby¡± And what he just said makes a lot of sense. Father mentioned that if they find a way to make her lose that baby she will lose it. If he¡¯s showing us this passage, that only means she is going to lose the baby. ¡°Well, that¡¯s actually right. But whatever be the case, let¡¯s be prepared for anything¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing¡± ¡°That is not what I meant Kol. Remember that is my mate and unborn child we are talking about. None of you feel bad about this situation the way I do. I¡¯m dying within, just the thought of her losing that baby makes me want to lose my sanity, but again I am your Alpha and right now we are in the middle of a battle. I have to be strong for you all that¡¯s why you see me acting the way I am doing right now. It¡¯s not difficult for me to storm the East End pack right now and demand for my Luna, but I know that is not a good move to take because I¡¯m going to implicated everyone else. I¡¯m trying hard to be stable for all of you, so don¡¯t make me feel like I don¡¯t care about my Luna. Please¡± I beg in tears and everyone goes mute. I quickly wipe my tears away and look at them. ¡°That said, let¡¯s get back to what we were discussing. No matter what happens, we have to be prepared for anything, now my worry is that those guys may also know about the this passage¡± ¡°They can¡¯t because this was a passage built by our leaders. It was their idea and they brought it up to keep their people safe. The moon goddess is not going to reveal to them any information about the passage.¡± ¡°Well, that is pretty much what I wanted to hear. Miguel, I need you to organize meeting tonight with all leaders of the agricultural department so we can discuss how we will go about stocking the hideout. For now, I would like this to end between us. If we tell the subjects just yet, the news is going to reach ces we do not want it to reach¡± ¡°I will do just that.¡± ¡°That should be all for now, I will take my leave.¡± I sadly walk out of the office and I¡¯m happy that no one follows me. I just need to go to a ce where I can sit and think a whole lot. I swear this is hard. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually going to lose my first born child. I hope that he can forgive me for this. I really do hope that he can forgive me for not protecting him and his mother enough. I should have been more responsible. I hate Myself for letting this happen! Chapter 160 LANCE¡¯S POV After giving Reign all those shots of deadly poisons, Alpha Ralph and I decided to stay there and watch what was going to unfold. We have been in this room for about two hours now, waiting for Reign to at least bleed so we can be sure that she has lost the baby but that is not happening. She¡¯s unconscious, but looks fine. Her breathing is normal as well as her temperature. Her body doesn¡¯t look pale or white. She doesn¡¯t even look like someone who has been injected with the deadliest poisons in the world. Ralph and I exchange confused nces as we wait. Moon goddess, please let her lose that baby. You said this war is equal and fair for all us, prove that to us by making Luna Reign lose this baby. For heaven¡¯s sake we have given her a whole lot of shots, something is supposed to happen to her. She can¡¯t be that resistant. ¡°Is it just me? Or why does Luna Reign look healthier instead?¡± Alpha Ralph asks and I nod my head. ¡°Like, She is supposed to be bleeding by now, why isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking.¡± ¡°Me too, this has got to work. If it doesn¡¯t then I don¡¯t know else we can do¡± He Laments. ¡°Me neither¡± We stay to keep monitoring her and momentster, she open hers eyes and behold, she looks as healthy as she was when we brought here. I am so dumbfounded right now. ¡°And why are you creeps staring at me like that?¡± She asks rudely and out of anger, I walk over to her raise up the gown the she has on to check if she¡¯s bleeding and just like I had suspected, she isn¡¯t! ¡°How is this even possible?¡± ¡°I was just about to ask the same question Alphas. How am I still pregnant?¡± She asks clearly surprised as well and I fight my urge to hit her hard. That will just be a waste of energy. What I really want to do to hurt her hasn¡¯t worked. How exactly is this possible? ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡± Alpha Ralph urges and we both exit the room and go over to his castle. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Lance, I honestly don¡¯t know. I had thought the poisons were going to work, but right now I don¡¯t know what else we can do¡± ¡°Why does there seem to be so much tension in here?¡± Lloyd asks as he walks into the living room. ¡°Something impossible just happened¡± ¡°What happened?¡± He asks with all seriousness and I let out a heavy sigh of frustration as I turn to face him. ¡°Well, Alpha Ralph and I injected Luna Reign with shots of all deadly poisons in the world. We expected that would do the trick of making her have a miscarriage but that didn¡¯t work. As we speak now, she is still pregnant and we are out of ideas. We don¡¯t know which move to take next.¡± I exin and he smiles. ¡°Well, what do you expect? That is the Paramount Luna we are talking about. You don¡¯t expect some mere poison make her have a miscarriage¡± ¡°Did you hear what I just said? We gave her shots of each of the deadliest poisons in the world, about fifteen shots in total. That is more than enough to make anyone die!¡± ¡°Not the Paramount Luna though¡± ¡°You talk as if you have a better suggestion¡±. Now I¡¯m getting pissed off. This guy is always trying to challenge me and I hate him for that. I can¡¯t wait for the day when I will kill him. I will have so much fun doing that. ¡°As a matter of fact, I do¡± ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°The only thing strong enough to make Luna Reign lose that baby in her womb is silver.¡± He announces and Alpha Ralph and I look at him in awe. ¡°Silver?¡± I ask shocked and he nods with a sickening smile on. ¡°Yes Silver. Silver is the deadliest substance to a werewolf. It won¡¯t kill Luna Reign, but it will definitely kill the fetus in her womb¡± ¡°How are you sure that will work?¡± I ask in doubt and heughs. ¡°Not to worry, I didn¡¯t juste up with it. I actually had a revtion about it and thought I should let you guys know.¡± ¡°If that is the case then that¡¯s good news. At least we know something that can remedy this situation.¡± ¡°Knowing isn¡¯t having it. You very well know silver is very rare and just two Packs in this part of the world have got it. The Blue Moon Pack and the Wall Street Pack¡± Alpha Ralph exins. ¡°And we can¡¯t go over to the Wall Street Pack to demand for silver from Alpha Hardin, that will be signing our own death warrants. The only person we can go to is Alpha Damien. I¡¯m not in good terms with that man¡± Alpha Ralph exins. ¡°Remember, silver isn¡¯t just easily dishes out. You will have exin what you need it for and in some cases show prove¡± Lloyd adds. ¡°That is not a problem Lloyd. Since Alpha Ralph doesn¡¯t see eye to eye with him, I will go get it myself. I can always cook up a story and he will buy it¡± ¡°That¡¯s great then. So when do you leave for the Blue Moon Pack¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that is so sudden?¡± ¡°There is nothing so sudden this time Ralph. Right now, we don¡¯t know if Alpha Hardin is already on his way here with a troop of armies to kill us all. We cannot afford to waste any time . The earlier we get that silver and have that pregnancy terminated, the better for us. We do not have time!¡± ¡°You have a point. I think you should go immediately¡± ¡°I will be right back¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I leave the living room for my bedroom so I have to change into my formal Alpha attire before going over to the Blue Moon Pack. On my way there, I¡¯m going to cook up the sweetest story to feed Alpha Damien with and he is going to believe me. I can¡¯t wait to get over and done with that Luna Reign already. ¡°Going somewhere babe?¡± Yves asks as she walks into the dressing room. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to the Blue Moon Pack¡± ¡°To meet Alpha Damien?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°To get silver¡± ¡°What do you want to do with Silver?¡± Ugh! She asks too many questions. ¡°Well, it so happened that the shots we gave to Luna Reign didn¡¯t do any harm to the baby, so Lloyd told us only silver can make her loose that baby. I¡¯m going to get it¡± ¡°Babe you know how hard it is to convince Alpha Damien to give out silver, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got my ways love. He¡¯s not even going to realize when he has given it to me.¡± ¡°Well¡± She says smiling. ¡°I very much trust you to do it perfectly. Take care out there okay¡± she says as she gives me a quick peck on the lips and walks out of the closet. Even if I have to talk my life over there, I will, just to get that silver. LLOYD¡¯S POV My new favorite thing to do right now is taunt Alpha Lance. I know if he had a chance he would kill me right now, but he can¡¯t. I¡¯m a huge asset to this battle right now and there¡¯s nothing he can do to me even if he wanted to. Once Kevin shows up, we both go to Reeds bedroom where we meet him lying helplessly on the bed. The wound on his abdomen is still as fresh as it was when it was I inflicted in him. Every now and then, a doctores to clean the blood that oozes out from it and I can only imagine how much pain he is feeling right now. I feel bad that he is in this situation. When Kol said we the Elementals had a special bond, he wasn¡¯t lying. Right now I feel so bad one of us is down and all I want is for him to get better. Luna Reign¡¯s blood was supposed to heal the wound but she poisoned it with negative thoughts so he only got worse. He doesn¡¯t have much time. I can see it in his eyes that he is dying and thatpletely breaks my heart. ¡°Lloyd I don¡¯t think I will be able to do this. I can¡¯t bear seeing him in so much pain¡± Kevin whispers to me as he pulls my t-shirt for me to stop walking. I stop on my tracks and turn to face him. ¡°This isn¡¯t easy for me either Kevin, but we have to do this for Reed. This is the moment he needs us to be his ray of hope. We need to be there for him, we can¡¯t do otherwise¡± ¡°He is in so much pain¡± ¡°That is all the more reason why we need to be there to make him forget that pain even if it¡¯s just for a while. Now stop being such a girl and let¡¯s go see him¡± I whisper furiously as I continue walking. ¡°Why are you guys whisper-arguing?¡± Reed asks weakly as I seat by his side. ¡°Was just telling Kevin to stop acting like a girl ande see you¡± ¡°Reed, seeing you in this condition breaks mepletely. I hate to see you like this¡± Kevin cries. ¡°Me too, I hate to see me like this.¡± ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Like I¡¯m dying. You know I dreamed about myte parentsst night. I was with them and I was totally fine.¡± ¡°Reed you have to be strong. You can¡¯t leave us¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but it seems that¡¯s not for me to decide. The only person who could save me didn¡¯t. She instead made me worst. I know I¡¯m going to die¡± ¡°Reed¡­¡± I am being cut off by the way he grabs my hand tightly in his. ¡°Lloyd please help me beg Luna Reign to heal me. I don¡¯t want to die. Reed and I don¡¯t want to leave her too soon. Please help me beg Luna Reign to change her mind and heal me¡± He begs in tears and I can feel tears equally stinginess in my eyes. I turn to look at Kevin who is crying already and without warning the tears in my eye start welling down. I wish things weren¡¯t like this. We were supposed to be together, scheming our next n of attack, not crying like babies. I hate Luna Reign, I hate with her with all my heart, body, soul and mind and I can¡¯t wait for the day she finally gets killed. That will be the happiest day of my life! ¡°Reed, I¡¯m not making any promises, but I¡¯m going to try to see what I can do. I will try talking her and see if he changes her mind¡± ¡°Thanks bro, thank you so much¡± ¡°Reed¡± Kevin calls in tears as he holds Reeds left hand while I hold the right. ¡°I want to let you know that I love you bro and I that I will do all I can to get Luna Reign to change her mind. I¡¯m not going to loose you like this. You have to be here when we win this battle. We are going to be the best of friend afterwards, raise our children and grow old together as best friends. This is not how it ends.¡± And he is right. This is not how this is going to end. Even if I have to swallow my pride and go on my knees to beg Luna Reign to change her mind, I will. Reed is not going to leave us like this. I am going to do everything in my power to make sure that he gets healed. We all are going to live to see that great day. We all are going to be alive when this battle is over. Nothing is going to stop that from happening, not even death! Chapter 161 LANCE¡¯S POV It took me and my guards about three hours to get to the Blue Moon Pack. This pack is the secondrgest and most prosperous pack after the Wall Street Pack. Both Alphas, Alpha Damien and Alpha Hardin get along really well and what I¡¯m going to do right now is a risk. If Alpha Damien finds out what I really want to do with silver, he is going to rat me out and that will be the end. I have to y my cards very carefully, else he is going to suspect me. Once I arrive at his castle, his guards and maids wee and escort me into this very mighty living room which could be about three times mine. If his is thisrge, I can only imagine howrge and sophisticated Alpha Hardin¡¯s living room could be. I can¡¯t wait for this battle to be over already so I can get all those powers. I can already visualize everything I¡¯m gonna do. May the Sweet Moon goddess have mercy! ¡°Alpha Lance¡± I hear Alpha Damien call and I immediately rise up from the couch I just sat on and turn to face him at the door with a fake smile stered on my face. If there is one thing I have to credit him for, it is the fact that he is an extremely fine man. I¡¯m not bluffing, Alpha Damien is fine, both face and body-wise and I¡¯m so jealous of him as a whole. ¡°Alpha Damien¡± I call stretching my hand for a handshake which he dly takes and we both shake hands. ¡°Please have a seat¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I take my seat once more on the couch and he does the same on the couch opposite mine. ¡°So, to what do I owe this very pleasant surprise?¡± He asks and as I¡¯m about to answer, the words in my mouth are cut off at the sight of a very fine young maiden who is walking towards her with a tray which contains a bottle of whiskey and two sses. Curves! She has got awesome curves. Do you have any idea how rare it is to find a curvy girl as such in this part of the world? I look at her lustfully as she puts the tray on the table and serves the whiskey in both sses. From the little part of her cleavage that¡¯s exposed, I can tell that her breasts have got an awesomeplexion that will perfectlypliment it fullness. I can already imagine this epitome of beauty on my bed, beneath me, screaming my name as I fuck her hard and deep while pping that round ass of hers. That will definitely be a memorable experience. Once this battle is over and I be invincible, I¡¯lle here and get this girl for myself. That I swear! ¡°Thank you very much Kaylee, you can leave us now.¡± Or you can stay and entertain my guest. I add in my mind and smile evilly. I can¡¯t wait to have those powers, I will definitely sleep with all the virgin girls in this pack! ¡°You¡¯ve got very beautiful maidens here Alpha Damien.¡± ¡°Every pack has got beautifuldies Alpha Lance¡± ¡°Of course, they do¡± We both take our ss and make a toast as we drink. ¡°So, how is your Luna doing?¡± He asks setting his ss on the table and making himself morefortable on his chair. ¡°Well, Yves is doing okay. A bit stubborn, but yeah, she¡¯s lovely. I wouldn¡¯t have wished for anyone else¡± ¡°Funny how those girls can brighten up one¡¯s life. I¡¯m still to find out the magic they use.¡± ¡°Well said. What about you? Did you find your second mate already?¡± I ask with a creased brow. ¡°Yes I have found her. Her name is Tasha and trust me, she is nothing like Sophia, my mate, but I love her to bits.¡± ¡°Luna Sophia was calm and very introverted.¡± I point out and heughs. ¡°Tasha is the total opposite of Sophia. She is the most extroverted person I have ever met and her energy is something else. She could be quite a handful at times and the amazing thing is that I love her just the way she is¡± ¡°That seems to be a drama queen alert¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said it all. She is my drama queen¡± ¡°That¡¯s really cool. You both have very contrasting personalities and it is good that you are trying to match up her energy, trust me, thest thing you want is a girl whose energy is unmatchable¡± I exin and heughs hard as he drinks more whiskey from his ss. ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°So tell me Alpha Damien, how are your preparations for this battle?¡± ¡°What battle?¡± He asks with a creased brow and shoot him a confused nce. ¡°What do you mean by ¡°what battle?¡± don¡¯t you know about the Elementals battle that is ongoing?¡± I ask carefully, hoping I haven¡¯t opened a can of warms here. ¡°Oh, you mean that?¡± ¡°Yeah, why does it seem like you aren¡¯t interested in the battle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not, I very much like my peace Alpha Lance. Besides, Alpha Hardin is a good Paramount Alpha and he is unbeatable, any one trying to fight with him is only digging his own grave. No one can win against Alpha Hardin in a battle¡± ¡°You will be surprised about how thing are going to turn out this time around.¡± ¡°I heard you teamed up with Alpha Ralph to go against Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°You heard well.¡± ¡°Well, I must confess that¡¯s a brilliant move, but if I have to be honest with you, that is still not enough to take that man down. Hees from a lineage that has been in charge for like forever now, what makes you think you¡¯ll just dethrone him that easily¡± ¡°You are just saying all this because you have no idea how much we have aplished at this moment. We all know about the Coltons and their history of always winning the Elemental battle, but you¡¯d agree with me that change is constant and this time around we are going to change things for good, believe it or not¡± ¡°Alright then, even if you guys were to win this battle as you im you will, we all know the powers will have to be born by just one Alpha and only that Alpha¡¯s pack gets to be edified, so right now I¡¯m curious, who among you and Alpha Ralph is going to get those powers, if I may ask?¡± he asks and I shift ufortably on my chair. This is a question I do not like being asked, but it always seems to pop up every now and then. If I tell this guy about my ns, he might rat me out to Alpha Ralph and thest thing I want right now is for us to start fighting. ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t really talked about that, but when we get that bridge, we will cross it¡± ¡°Really? Are you sure you two are going to cross it? Because it seems to me like you will throw each other off the bridge instead. This is power we are talking about her Alpha Lance, none if you are going to let the other have it without a fight. I can bet my life on that¡± ¡°Then that will be our business, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Yes it will. But there are better options you can chose from. You can either fight your battle yourself so you don¡¯t get to fight another one after you win, or you can just stop all this madness. This isn¡¯t going to end well, I can assure you that¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I want to go with any of the options you just listed, I very much believe in my ns. Thank you¡± ¡°You mean your ns of backstabbing your allies at the end of this battle?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with me?¡± ¡°Me? No, of course not! Why would I have a problem with you?¡± ¡°You know what? Never mind. Let¡¯s just stop all this side talk and get to the main reason I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Yeah, that sounds better. So what brings you here?¡± ¡°Actually, I would be needing some silver, not just some, but a good amount of silver. ¡°Really?¡± He asks with a creased brow. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°What do you want to do with silver?¡± He asks staring deep into my eyes like he wants to dig the truth form them, but sadly, he won¡¯t be able to do that. He will listen to what ever lie I have to tell him and he will believe me. ¡°Alpha Damien, you are just a keeper of silver. You were appointed by the Paramount Alpha to be the second Silver keeper because of your loyalty to him and you are supposed to liberate this silver to any other Alpha whoes for it without hesitation. Why do I always have to tell you what I want to do with it before you give it to me?¡± I ask annoyed and he smiles. He fucking smiles. I swear i¡¯s going to kill him once I be Paramount Alpha. ¡°Well, we all know how deadly silver is and it is for that reason that Alpha Hardin gave me strict instructions to properly interrogate any one who ising to get silver from me. If you are not okay with me interrogating you, you might as well go over to him and demand for it, after all, you are an Alpha too¡± I swear I can sense the mockery in his tone.N?velDrama.Org content. He should have his fun while itsts, because sooner orter, he will be kneeling at my feet and begging for mercy which I won¡¯t grant. For now, I just need to y along. ¡°The walls of my silver prison are faded, as in, there¡¯s no longer silver on them so I need to add. Also, there are some recalcitrant subjects whom I would love to teach a lesson, the silver might help¡± ¡°You do know there are other things you can do to punish subjects apart from using silver on them right¡± ¡°I am very much aware of that , but I chose this way. They know the rules, but they chose to break it, so I decide what their punishment will be¡± I conclude with a firm tone and he looks at me intensely, like he¡¯s trying to figure something out of me. When our eyes meet, I quickly avert my gaze from his so that he doesn¡¯t see the guilt that¡¯s swimming in my eyes. ¡°Are these recalcitrant subjects in any way the poor werewolves in your pack whom you have turned to ves?¡± ¡°Yes, they are. Got a problem with that?¡± ¡°No, of course not. I will give you your silver, but¡­¡± ¡°But what ?¡± I ask eagerly. ¡°Actually, I just ordered for silver from the wall street pack and it won¡¯t arrive until tomorrow. It will only be avable tomorrow, if you cane and get it tomorrow, fine, but if that¡¯s going to take too long, you can go over to the Wall Street pack and get it from Aloha Hardin¡± He exin and I smile. ¡°I am very sure I can wait another night Alpha Damien.¡± ¡°Perfect! You cane by noon and pick it up.¡± ¡°That will be perfect!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s it then, I best be on my way, I have a lot of pack issues to settle¡± ¡°Lance, please spare me a few minutes of your time¡± He pleads politely and I nod my head and refrain from rising from the couch. ¡°What¡¯s popping?¡± I ask casually. ¡°You do know that the evil men do lives within them right?¡± He asks with a serious look on and I frown. ¡°Where is thating from?¡± He shrugs his shoulders as he rises from his seat. ¡°Just remember that when you do what you intend to do with your subjects. Karma knows no titles or positions, when she wants toe back at you, she strikes hard. I just hope you¡¯ll ready for her when shees¡± He says and walks out of the living room, leaving mepletely dumbfounded. I swear I¡¯ll kill them all! Chapter 162 DAMIEN¡¯S POV There is something fishy going on here. I can¡¯t ce my hands on the exact thing but I can feel that all is not well. Alpha Lance doesn¡¯t need that poison to repair his silver prison, he needs it for some other purpose and I wish I knew. It¡¯s a bad thing. It¡¯s definitely a bad thing because the way he kept denying each time I suggested he should go over to Alpha Hardin and get, it just proves to me that he is hiding something and I need to find out. Right now I¡¯m in my closet, about to change my clothes and go to pay Alpha Hardin a visit. I need to know exactly what is going on before I decide whether I¡¯m going to give Alpha Lance the silver or not. ¡°Damien¡± I hear Tasha¡¯s voice call from the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m in here¡± I shout from the closet and she walks in. ¡°Why are you getting dressed up?¡± ¡°Because I have to go somewhere¡± ¡°Where exactly?¡± ¡°To the Wall street pack, there is something I need to make inquiries about¡± ¡°Mind discussing it with me?¡± ¡°Not at all love. So, Alpha Lance was here a while ago¡± ¡°That self perpetuated moron?¡± she asks in anger. ¡°Yeah, that one¡± ¡°What did he want? For you to join him in his already failed mission?¡± ¡°Lance knows better than to do that, love.¡± ¡°So what did he want then?¡± ¡°Silver. He wanted silver¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Well, he ims he wants to use it to repair his silver prison, but I know deep in me that¡¯s a cooked up story. There is something he is hiding¡± ¡°Babe, every man has something to hide, let alone a man who is so hell bent on getting power¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going over to Alpha Hardin so we could discuss and figure out what he really needs the silver for¡± ¡°He obviously wants to kill someone. What else would he really need it for¡± ¡°I know he wants to kill someone, my question is who does he want to kill? And why? That¡¯s what I want to find out first¡± ¡°Did you already give him the silver?¡± ¡°why would I even do that? I lied to him. Said I just ordered for silver from the Wall street pack and it¡¯ll be avable tomorrow and he believed me¡± ¡°He is definitely hiding something¡± ¡°And that is what I am going find out¡± ¡°Babe, can Ie with you?¡± ¡°Tasha why do you want toe with me on such a mission?¡± ¡°Well, because I want to keep youpany. And, it¡¯s been while since I saw Luna Reign, I would like to meet her again. Please¡± She pleads with her puppy eyes and I just shake my head andugh. ¡°Seriously you need to stop doing this, you can¡¯t just keep having your way with everything Tasha¡± ¡°That sounds like a yes to me¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t meet me in the living in ten minutes, I will leave without you. I mean it!¡± I warn as I exit the closet. She knows I¡¯m dead serious so she is going to hurry up, which will be good for us. Once I get to the living room, Kaylee, the girl who served Alpha Damien and I earlier approaches me with her head bowed down. Talking about Alpha Lance, I didn¡¯t like the way he kept looking at Kaylee. I hear his libido is out of control, but I¡¯m not going to tolerate such in my pack. The next time he looks at my shewolf the way he did today, I¡¯ll make sure he goes back to his pack with a swollen jaw. ¡°Alpha Damien¡± She calls silently. ¡°Yes Kaylee, is there anything you want?¡± ¡°No Alpha, but there is something I have to say¡± ¡°What is it about?¡± ¡°It is about Alpha Lance¡± Ugh! That horny fool, even Kaylee noticed how he looked at her and was ufortable. ¡°Oh Kaylee, I¡¯m so sorry about what happened earlier, the next time he looks at you the way he did earlier today, I seat I will teach him a lesson.¡± I exin and she gently raises her head up with a bewildered look on her face. ¡°Hmmm?¡± She asks confused. ¡°You are here toin about the manner in which he was ogling over you, aren¡¯t you?¡± I ask just to be sure and immediately, her face flushes red and she lets out a shy smile. ¡°Not exactly¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± I ask embarrassed. I was too quick to jump to conclusions. Silly me! ¡°So, what is it you have to say about him?¡± ¡°The thing is, just as I finished serving you all and returned to the kitchen, I had something like a revtion¡± ¡°A revtion?¡± ¡°Yeah, and in the revtion, I was with an old man who instructed me to let you know that what Alpha Lance wants to do with the silver is an abomination and that it is your duty to stop him from doing it, else if he does it, you will be punished as well¡± She exins and I shoot my eyes open in shock. This is not something that has to be taken lightly, if my servant is courageous enough to tell me such, that means it¡¯s what¡¯s actually there and I do not need to ignore it. ¡°Please Kaylee, did he tell you what he needs the silver for?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha, he said Alpha Lance needs that poison to make Luna Reign loose the baby in her womb, she is in their custody¡± Holy Moon goddess. My Reign of all people. I almost did the one thing that would have haunted me for as long as I live. How on earth was she abducted by those people? I wonder if she is doing alright. ¡°Kaylee, you are sure about this right?¡± ¡°I can swear on my life that¡¯s what I was told.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to swear. I have heard you and I will do all I can to stop this from happening and please, if you get any more of these revtions, do not hesitate to let me know okay¡± ¡°I will do just that¡± ¡°Thank you. You may leave now¡± She bows down her head and exits the living room and I start pacing about restlessly. I have been sleeping this whole time. I said I didn¡¯t want to get myself involved in the war, but I think I was wrong. Right now Reign needs me and I need to save her and the child she is carrying. I cannot do otherwise. ¡°Babe what¡¯s wrong?¡± I hear Tasha ask from the staircase above. ¡°Why do you look so restless¡± ¡°Tasha quick, we have to get going now!¡± I instruct with a shaky voice and shees running down the staircase, something I have warned he never to do again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe?¡± ¡°Everything is wrong my love, Luna Reign is in trouble and it is my responsibility to save her¡± ¡°What do you mean by, Luna Reign is in trouble, isn¡¯t she with Alpha Hardin at the Wall Street pack?¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. She has been abducted by both Alpha Lance and Alpha Ralph, I don¡¯t know why but, they want to make her lose the baby she is carrying¡± ¡°No way! That can¡¯t happen¡± ¡°No it won¡¯t, because I¡¯m not going to let it happen. Right now we need to go over to the Wall street pack so Alpha Hardin can exin everything to me. It is about time I got involved in this war. Those two have had enough merry time. It¡¯s about time things changed for the worst on their side¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get going already, we need to sort this out immediately¡± She urges and we both walk out of the living room. At first I didn¡¯t want to get involved in this battle, but right now I don¡¯t think I have a choice. I have to get in and fight on Alpha Hardin¡¯s side, else things will get really nasty in the end. Those pugnacious Alphas have no idea what¡¯sing their way this time around. Chapter 163 DAMIEN¡¯S POV The indomitable nature of the Wall Street castle will never seize to wow me every time I see it. It is an ancient castle that was built by Alpha Hardin¡¯s ancestors and legend has it that it is bound by very protective spells that make it impossible for anyone to kill a member of the Colton family in it. As long as they are inside, they are protected. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or if it¡¯s just a myth though. Either ways, I still find it fascinating. The servants wee both Tasha like we were some royalty and right now we are seated in the living room, waiting for Alpha Hardin to show up, they said he was in a meeting. Thest time we separated, I was kind of mad at him for taking away Reign the way he did, but when I found out that they were together, all that anger went away and right now, I genuinely feel sorry for him. I know what it means to be at the verge of losing a mate. A pregnant mate at that and even if have to die to prevent this from happening, I will. One thing for sure is that I will not let what happened to Sophia happen to Reign. I won¡¯t. ¡°What a pleasant Surprise¡± I hear Alpha Hardin speak and immediately, both Tasha I rise up on our feet and bow our heads down as a sign of respect. We are both in the presence of the Paramount Alpha and we have to give him the respect he deserves. ¡°Good day Alpha Hardin¡± Tasha and I greet in unison with our heads still bowed down. ¡°Good day to you Alpha Damien and Luna Tasha, you may raise your heads up.¡± He instructs and we both lift our heads up and the moment my eyes fall on him, I smile. Alpha Hardin has to be the finest man in this entire world. From his perfectly carved facial features to his muscr body build and then his managing height. He is more muscr than any of us and thest thing any Alpha wants in this life is to have a dual with him, be it in human or in wolf form. Any one who tries that ends up dead or if he wants to spare the person, he will definitely be going home with a lot of broken bones. I wonder where Alpha Lance and Alpha Ralph got the courage from to fight against him. Alpha Hardin is going to crush them to pieces. I already feel remorse for them in advance. They are both walking into their own doom. Yves and I wait for him to sit down before we do same. ¡°It¡¯s been a while Alpha Damien, how is everything going with your pack ?¡± He asks with a smile, trying to keep a cheerful face but his eyes speaks different. I can see a lot of emotions swimming in them and happiness is not among. He is devastated but he¡¯s still trying to strong for his subject because that is what an Alpha is supposed to do. He is supposed to be strong for his subjects even if the worst is happening to him. No man deserves to go through the trauma of losing his mate. I won¡¯t let that happen. ¡°Everything is going just well, except the troublesome rogues who keep invading every now and then, but I¡¯ve got them under control¡± ¡°Those pesty rogues are every where. They never learn their lesson.¡± ¡°No they don¡¯t¡± ¡°Alpha Damien, I noticed you are not involved in this war.¡± He asks with a creased brow and I smile. ¡°Your hunch is right, I¡¯m not involved¡± ¡°Why? If I may ask?¡± ¡°Well, maybe I just love my peace¡± ¡°So, you choose peace over power?¡± He asks with creased brow and I chuckle. ¡°Yes Alpha, I chose peace over power. Besides fighting against you for that power is a waste of time because I am never going to win¡± ¡°Why would you say that?¡± ¡°Well, you are the Paramount Alpha. You are the Strongest Alpha among us all. You have the best army and there are so many other things that gives you so much advantage over anyone in this battle. Going up against you is a deadly mission andstly, I really don¡¯t mind having you as Paramount Alpha, you are a good leader and you rule us all without being bias. There is absolutely no reason for me to try to take that power away from you. Thest thing I am is a greedy man¡± By the time I¡¯m done exining, Alpha Hardin is smiling from mr to mr a and I¡¯m tempted tough but I don¡¯t. ¡°Well, that is interesting to hear¡± ¡°So, how has the battle been between you and the other Alohas?¡± ¡°Mind wrecking! There has been a series of ambushes, abductions and all the likes. Totally exhausting, I can¡¯t wait for this to be over already¡± ¡°So, so far, who has the upper hand?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really tell per say, but I still feel good about this battle, I¡¯m going to win¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice then.¡± I say with a smile and just then, a servantes and serves us some wine and when she¡¯s done, she leaves. ¡°Alpha Lance paid me a visit earlier today¡± I announce and immediately, Alpha Hardin unconsciously spits out the wine he had sipped. The news sure took him off guard. He quickly keeps the ss on the table and cleans himself with a tissue while saying sorry over a million times. I just smile as I look at him. I would react the same way if someone told me the person who kidnapped my mate came to visit him. ¡°He came to convince you to join forces with him right?¡± ¡°I did not give him the chance to do that.¡± ¡°What did he want then?¡± ¡°He demanded for silver¡± ¡°What does he want to do with Silver?¡± ¡°He imed he needed it to repair his silver prison and also to punish some recalcitrant subjects¡± ¡°That is very typical of Alpha Lance. Why exactly are you telling me this?¡± ¡°Because he lied. He doesn¡¯t need silver to repair any dungeon or punish subjects¡± ¡°Then what does he need it for?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what the innocent baby in Luna Reign¡¯s womb did to him, but he wants to make her lose it with the silver¡± I announce and immediately, I see Alpha Hardin¡¯s face go pale this very instant. He stays still for a whole lot of moments, like a man whose spirit just left his body and Tasha and I exchange confused looks. ¡°What do you say he wanted to do with the silver?¡± ¡°He wants to make Luna Reign lose the baby in her womb¡± ¡°That sick Bastard! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± He says rising and I abruptly rise up as well. ¡°Alpha Hardin you don¡¯t have to react way¡± I warn. ¡± How then do you want me to react? My mate is out there and my pup in her womb is about to be killed. Am I supposed to sit here and y cool?¡± He roars in anger and I swallow dryly as I stake a step towards him. If an Alpha¡¯s scream can scare another Alpha, then just imagine what the hell it actually sound like. ¡°No I don¡¯t expect you to sit down and y cool, I need you to sit down and listen to me. Remember I saved Reign from dying in the woods two times, this is another opportunity for me to save her and I am not going to fail¡± ¡°You fucked up when you gave him the god-damned silver!¡± ¡°And who said I have?¡± I ask silently and he turns to look at me ¡± I didn¡¯t give him the silver¡± ¡°You mean to say Alpha Lance has no silver with him?¡± He asks with a calm voice and I nod my head. ¡°I¡¯m not that dumb Alpha Hardin. Now please sit down and let¡¯s sort this out together¡± I plead and he hastily sits on the couch once more and I do same. ¡°So tell me, how did you find out he was lying?¡± ¡°At first I suspected it when he said it. He didn¡¯t want toe clear when I asked him certain questions and the sarcasm that apanied his words sold him out. I just felt like something was off somewhere so I told him I just ordered silver from you and it¡¯ll be arriving tomorrow.¡± ¡°That was very brilliant of you Alpha Damien¡± Hepliments and I smile heartily. It¡¯s not every day I getpliments from the Paramount Alpha.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°So how exactly did you know he wanted to use it my Luna?¡± ¡°Well, immediately he left, I changed my clothes toe and pay you a visit because I had suspected that he needed it for this battle, but then a servant of mine met me and exined everything. She said she had a revtion.¡± ¡°Wow, you have the second seer in your pack. That is amazing¡± ¡°A seer?¡± ¡°Yeah, they are the ones who have revtions about warnings or things that must be done in the battle. Funny how she¡¯s in a pack that is not involved in the war¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± ¡°I need to go and get my Luna¡± ¡°I have a n¡± ¡°Please share it with me¡± ¡°I want to pay Alpha Lance at his own game¡± ¡°And how do you intend to do that¡± ¡°Well, I have a substance in my pack, it looks exactly like silver, but it¡¯s not silver. It is actually harmless, but it can induce bleeding¡± ¡°So you want to give it to Alpha Lance so he will believe it¡¯s silver?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not going to cause any harm to Luna Reign or the pup. When they feed her with it, she¡¯s going to bleed for a bit and go unconscious, that will be enough prove that she has lost it.¡± ¡°But they are still not going to let her go. That is what I want¡± ¡°Leave that me?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin, I know we know nothing about each other and in a time of war like this, it is hard to trust an outsider, but I just want to let you know that Reign is like a younger sister to me and I have grown to love her very much. I won¡¯t take it light on my self if anything bad happens to her or that child she is carrying. That¡¯s why I need you to give me your trust this one time, I promise I will make sure they release Reign immediately that is done.¡± ¡°How are you going to do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pretend I¡¯m on their side. If there is one thing I know about those people, it is the fact that they are desperate to get more allies and they love having to meet people who hate you as immensely as they do. I¡¯m going to act like I hate you and get under his skin¡± ¡°Are you sure this will work? Because right now I just want to storm the East End Pack and have them all killed¡± ¡°They are ready for that. They know you wille and I can bet on my life that they have set traps for you. I don¡¯t want you to fall into their traps, that¡¯s why I want you to trust me this one time. I will make sure Reignes to you safely, that I swear¡± ¡°And I¡¯m going to take your word for it.¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± He turns to Tasha and smiles. ¡°Tasha?¡± He calls. ¡°Yes Alpha Hardin?¡± She answers with a beautiful smile on that only makes Alpha Hardinugh all the more. ¡°You are special to Reign, she talks about all the time.¡± ¡°I am honored to be considered special by the Paramount Luna¡± ¡°When shees back home, I would like you toe over for a weekend and spend some time with h She us going to need a goodugh to get over the trauma, if that¡¯s okay by your Alpha¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± ¡°Thank you. Well, I think lunch has been served. Let¡¯s all move to the dining¡± He announces and as I open my mouth to protest, the gives me the ¡°don¡¯t you dare look¡± and I quickly close my mouth. Alpha Hardin is a good man and I will help him in wining this battle. He is the only one among us all that has got the qualities of a Paramount Alpha. Him alone! Chapter 164 Reign¡¯S POV Right now, I don¡¯t even know what to expect. The two Alphas seemed furious when they left the torture room and I can¡¯t help but wonder what is it they are up to. Oh Sweet Moon goddess, I thank her for saving me from the poison and I pray she saves me from the next one toe. I swear if I ever get out of here alive and still pregnant, I will seize from being stubborn, I¡¯m going to make sure I follow all of Hardin¡¯s instructions. I would not have been here if I had followed his instructions. He must be very mad at me right now and if I lose this baby, he is going to hate me. Thest thing I want is for him to hate me, so I pray the moon goddess sees me through. Soon, I hear footsteps approaching my cell I just stay still on the spot. I don¡¯t have the strength to start worrying about who it is.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Right now I feel so exhausted and famished. My hands are still handcuffed and my body aches all over. I feel like I¡¯m going to be very sick! ¡°You look like shit!¡± Yves¡¯ voicees through from the door. ¡°Thanks for thepliment¡± ¡°How can this even be possible? After all those poisons? That baby in your womb is supposed to be dead, how is he not dead?¡± ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s one of the perks of carrying a future Paramount heir¡± I brag and she rolls her eyes in annoyance. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you will be in this kind of condition and still have the courage to brag. Like, are you alright?¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t understand why you are standing one meter away from my door whereas I have been held captive in your very own dungeon. Are you alright?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still you still have the courage to run your mouth¡± ¡°I will always have the courage to run my mouth Yves, you can never shut me up¡± ¡°We will see about that¡± ¡°Yves, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Go ahead?¡± ¡°Have you even ever thought about your parents ever since you came here?¡± I ask calmly and the expression on her face changes. ¡°No, why?¡± ¡°And how do you think your parents feel about that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t care¡± She says carelessly and I look at her deep in the eyes and from the way they are searching, I can tell that she is lying. She misses them and she wishes to go and see them, but something is holding her back. ¡°I have a feeling you are lying to me¡± ¡°And why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°So I don¡¯t know the truth¡± ¡°Does that even make any sense?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, you tell me¡± ¡°You are silly¡± ¡°Yves¡± I call and she looks up at me. ¡°I very well know you love your mate, but do you really have to do this?¡± ¡°Do what exactly?¡± ¡°Everything you are doing, especially the fact that you justpletely forgot about your parents. Don¡¯t you miss them? Don¡¯t you want to know how they are fairing?¡± ¡°Ie from a rich home Luna Reign, so I very well know that they are doing just well. They don¡¯t need me.¡± ¡°You are wrong about that, every parent needs their children by them.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t need me, I have other sisters¡± ¡°How would you feel if you were to have your child and he or she did this same thing to you. Leave and never return¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not going to happen because by then, I will be Paramount Luna and no child would want to leave his or her parents side when they have so much power¡± ¡°You never know¡± ¡°Wanna bet? Oh¡­ that won¡¯t be necessary, you won¡¯t live to see that day¡± ¡°Is it Alpha Lance?¡± ¡°What about my mate?¡± ¡°Is he the one restricting you from at least going to see them?¡± ¡°You know you¡¯ve got some nerve. Don¡¯t you remember when your mate, Alpha Hardin told me he was going to treat me like a rogue if I ever set foot in his pack, or have you forgotten about that incident?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t mean it¡± ¡°Well, it seems to me like he did. Besides, even if I¡¯m free to go there, I won¡¯t. Who knows? Maybe this is your n to abduct me and throw me into your dungeon once more¡± ¡°As much as that will please me, I still won¡¯t do that. You have made your choice to fight against us and I respect that choice of yours. The only ce we are going to have a sh is at the battle field. Go and pay your parents a visit¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make me do what I do not want do Luna Reign. Never!¡± ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± ¡°Yes I have to. If you think all this conscious talk is going to make me get you out of here, just stop it already, you will never get me to change my mind to go against my Alpha!¡± She says firmly and I chuckle as I shake my head. ¡°Conscience. Look who is talking about conscience. Yves, there is no heart in that chest of yours, not talk of a conscience. I am a fellow woman like you, but here you are advocating for your ltate and the others to kill my unborn child. You will pay for this, I promise you that¡± ¡°Well, that will be until then, for now, prepare yourself because you are not going to escape this one.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I ask rmed and she smiles. ¡°Well, it happened that the earth Elemental had a revtion about how we can go about this whole issue. Alpha Lance has gone over to the Blue Moon Pack to get silver from Alpha Damien, when he brings it, they are going to inject you with it and that baby in your womb will be flushed out. You won¡¯t resist this one Luna Reign, I can assure you that?¡± She exins with a sinister smile on and tears start streaming down my cheeks. This is the end. Silver! Any thing but silver. ¡°No, Yves you can¡¯t do this¡± ¡°Oh, I finally got to someone. Interesting¡± She mocks and I quietly sit down on the floor. It¡¯s useless trying to beg her because the Yves I know will never help me. All I can do is pray that the moon goddess helps me out of this miserable situation. ¡°That will be all for today. See you next time¡± Then she walks away. All I can do is cry. This is the end, if the other poisons did not work, this one will definitely work. ¡°Luna Reign¡± A gentle voice calls from the door a d when I look up, I see a little girl standing by the door with a tray of food in her hand. ¡°Hello¡± I greet as I clean my tears and walk up to her. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. My mum said to bring this to you. She says starving yourself is unhealthy for the baby¡± ¡°Who is your mum?¡± ¡°Her name is Evelyn and she cooks for the castle guards. Don¡¯t worry, my mother is a great cook, she made this specially for you¡± ¡°What¡¯s you name princess?¡± ¡°Sally¡± ¡°Sally, I¡¯m happy you brought me food, but as you can see, my hands have been bound, I can¡¯t eat on my own¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed you, juste closer to the door and sit down¡± she says as she sits on the floor and I do same. ¡°Mum made you some spinach soup and goat cheese¡± ¡°Wow, that sounds delicious¡± ¡°It is delicious Luna, I promise¡± She opens the bowl of soup and I salivate when I see the steaming soup in the bowl. Damn I¡¯m famished! As she feeds me with the soup, all I can think about is what¡¯s going to happen when Alpha Lancees back from the Blue Moon Pack. If Alpha Damien knows what he wants to do the silver, he won¡¯t give it to him, but I know Alpha Lance is not going to tell him. I¡¯m doomed. My stubbornness has led me to my doom Chapter 165 LANCE¡¯S POV Now I see the reason why Alpha Ralph doesn¡¯t see eyes to eye with Alpha Damien. He is a curious fool and that curious nature of his will lead him to his early grave. If I wasn¡¯t smart, he would have figured me out which would not be good at all It¡¯s either he would¡¯ve asked me to go get it somewhere else which would take me ages, or he would have gotten Alpha Hardin involved. If Alpha Hardin knows about our ns, he is going to attack with immediate effect. I honestly don¡¯t want that to happen. I¡¯m just happy he bought my story and tomorrow, I¡¯m going to go over to his pack and collect the silver, once I do that, we are going to make Reign lose the baby she is carrying and everything will go back to normal. We have the staff with us and that means we have the upper hand in this battle already, I won¡¯t lit that baby take this chance from us! ¡°Did you get the Silver?¡± Alpha Ralph asks as he approaches me with both the Kevin and Lloyd following him behind. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡± ¡°That bastard! I knew he wouldn¡¯t give it!¡± Alpha Ralph curses angrily. ¡°Whoa, calm down Alpha, he did say he won¡¯t give it to us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°Actually, we had a very long debate. He asked me what I needed silver for and I said I wanted to add to the walls of my silver prison and also punish some recalcitrant subjects¡± ¡°And he just bought the story?¡± ¡°Welk, he seemed not to at first, but I insisted and in the end, he believed me¡± ¡°Why then did he not give you the silver?¡± ¡°Because his was finished, he just ordered silver from the Wall Street Pack and he said it was going to arrive tomorrow¡± ¡°So when are you to go and get it?¡± He asks impatiently and I smile. ¡°Tomorrow at noon. Don¡¯t worry man, I am just as eager as you are to get over and done with this. The earlier we get rid of that baby, the better for us¡± ¡°You did well to convince him Alpha Damien but what if he casually brings up the matter with Alpha Hardin? That will be problem for us¡± Lloyd chips in. ¡°Yeah, big trouble because Alpha Hardin being as wise as he is will figure out what you really need it for and he is going to storm this pack with all his soldiers. That is not something we are prepared for right now¡± Kevin adds. ¡°Wait, are you guys trying to say that it was wrong of me to go and demand silver from Alpha Damien?¡± ¡°No, we did not say that¡± ¡°But that¡¯s what it implies. What exactly is the problem¡± ¡°We are just trying to say that¡­¡± ¡°Trying to say what? Tell me, what are you trying to say? We tried poisoning her and it did not work. You very well told us the revtion you had and we decided to take action and now you are trying to me a potential attack on me? Are you fucking kidding me right now?¡± ¡°Alpha Lance, I said that is not what we were insinuating¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Well that is how it sounded to me! If you know you are going to keep saying things that don¡¯t make sense, then shut your mouth! I don¡¯t like it¡± I fume in anger and he scratches his head as looks up at me. ¡°Find then, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s better¡± ¡°You guys done quarrelling?¡± Alpha Ralph asks and I just roll my eyes. ¡°We weren¡¯t!¡± ¡°Yeah, whatever. We need to prepare for anything. Alpha Lance, this is your pack and since you have Luna Reign with you, Alpha Hardin is most likely to attack here. What I will advice is that you pass orders to your soldiers to be on high alert and increase security at the dungeon. Even if hees, we have to make sure he doesn¡¯t get to her. Guys we have gone this far in this battle and we are not going to lose. Between now and when that silver is brought, I want us all to stay here and be on high alert. They should not stop us from aplishing this goal.¡± ¡°You are right Alpha Ralph, indeed we havee this far not to lose. If you guys will be staying here for the night, I¡¯ll tell my mate to organize the maids to prepare rooms for you all¡± ¡°That wine awesome¡± ¡°Alright then, excuse me¡­¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± Lloyd calls just as I¡¯m about to turn around and leave. ¡°Yes Lloyd, any problem?¡± ¡°I think there is¡± ¡°What is the problem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Reed, he is dying¡± I swear my blood goes cold when thest wordse out from his mouth. Reed can¡¯t die. If he does I will literally be alone in this battle and these guys might kick me out. He can¡¯t die! ¡°No, that¡¯s a lie, Reed is not dying!¡± ¡°Have you checked on himtely?¡± He asks and I shake my head. ¡°We saw him a while ago and his wound is only gets worse as the hours go by. Remember he can only be healed by Luna Reign and the poisoned blood which he drank only made matters worst. We have to do something¡± ¡°Like what exactly?¡± ¡°Try to convince Luna Reign to change her mind. We can beg her to do that¡± ¡°Lloyd, you can¡¯t be this na?ve. Do you honestly think that she will do that? Especially after all what have done are still doing to her, if you were in her shoes, would you do what you want her to do?¡± I ask with furrowed brows and he scratches his head yet again. ¡°I¡¯m just really desperate right now, I don¡¯t want Reed to die. Honestly I don¡¯t¡± ¡°No one here wants him to die either Lloyd.¡± ¡°But he is going to die if we don¡¯t do anything¡± He cries and I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. ¡°You know what, I think both you and Kevin should try talking to her. If there is one thing I know about Luna Reign, it is the fact that she has a good heart, if you beg her, she might surely change her mind¡± ¡°Then we are going to that right away. Let¡¯s go Kevin¡± He urges and Kevin apanies him outside. To be very honest, sometimes I wish this war wasn¡¯t in my time. Everything is just so twisted andplicated right now and it¡¯s frustrating me a great deal. Chapter 166 DAMIEN¡¯S POV Today is the day I start carrying out my n. Right now I got everything nned and I¡¯m just waiting for Alpha Lance to arrive. I promised Alpha Hardin I was going to sort this out and I won¡¯t fail him. Like I said before, Reign is like a kid sister to me and I will die before I let anything harme to her or that baby she is carrying. What ever it is their n is, it won¡¯t work. ¡°Hey¡± Tasha greets as she walks into our bedroom. ¡°Hey babe, sup?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing okay and you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m better than okay.¡± ¡°Are you very certain this is going to work?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know if we don¡¯t try, but yeah, I¡¯m certain it will work¡± ¡°Babe, you know what?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Aww, you are?¡± ¡°Yeah. In this entire world, just one out of ten men have got your kind heart. I¡¯m so grateful to the moon goddess for giving you to me¡± ¡°And I¡¯m so grateful to her for giving you to me too¡± I say as I blow her a passionate kiss. ¡°Alpha Lance is here¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, he is waiting for you in the living room.¡± ¡°Then I guess I should go and talk with him already.¡± ¡°Yeah, please do and ¡­ by the time all of this is over and Luna Reign goes back home safely, I will give you something to look forward to¡± ¡°Tasha you very well know how to get me. Fine then, I will do as instructed and you get ready, because tonight¡­ tonight¡± I repeat with a cocky smile on and she yfully pushes me away. I give her a quick kiss on her lips and exit the bedroom. This is it. It¡¯s either I go down there and save Reign or mess things up. Thetter is definitely not going to be the case. ¡°Alpha Lance¡± I call enthusiastically as I descend the staircase. He is seated on one the sofas with two of his guards standing behind him. I arranged for a male servant to go serve him and this time around. I didn¡¯t want to give room for him to ogle over my She-wolf again. Pervert! ¡°Alpha Damien¡± He calls as he rises from the couch and waits for me to get down. When I do, I stride over to him and we both shake hands. ¡°Nice to meet you again¡± ¡°I seriously doubt that, yesterday you seemed anxious to get rid of me¡± ¡°Well, I guess I over reacted, you know I can be very dramatic at times¡± I say with a smile and he creases his brows ¡°I feel like I¡¯m talking to someone else not Alpha Damien¡± ¡°Not to worry, it¡¯s me Alpha Damien, flesh and blood¡± ¡°Nice, I think I¡¯m morefortable with this side of you. The side you portrayed yesterday sucked¡± ¡°I noticed, so I decided to change today.¡± ¡°So, can we get to business now!¡± ¡°If course, please take your seat¡± I say as I sit down and he does same. ¡°Before we do that, I would like to make some amendments¡± ¡°Amendments?¡± He asks confused. ¡°I think I said things I wasn¡¯t supposed to say yesterday.¡± ¡°Yeah, you did say a lot of things¡± ¡°I know and I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong to downgrade you and your entire team in this war. I forgot to understand that we all have equal chances in wining this war and it was very wrong if me to keep insisting that you were no match for Alpha Hardin. Also, I want you guys to fight on and win, the Coltons have been ruling for so long now and it was about time they stepped down for a bit. It¡¯s quite unfair that they keep winning every single time!¡± ¡°Ugh! You have no idea the kind of joy I feel in my heart right now. My best time is when someone realizes that the Coltons are over due in that position. It was about time someone dethroned them and I want to be that person!¡± ¡°Yeah, you know, someone has got to take that bold step and I respect you a lot for doing that. I hate having to go to him all the time to request for silver. He sits on his throne and passes orders like he was some sort of God, I want someone else to have that power, I want him to taste what it feels like to not be on top¡± I exin faking an angry mood and Alpha Lance keeps smiling from Mr to Mr. This man is indeed desperate and I have to use it my advantage. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really encouraging to hear. I¡¯m d you see this in the same light as I do¡± ¡°Our conversation of yesterday kept ringing on my mind all night and I had to do a rethink. Power has to change hands¡± ¡°And it will, just give me some time¡± ¡°I believe you will do it. So, for the silver, it arrivedst night and ¡­¡± I rise up from the chair and walk over to the central table where I pick up a big bowl of silver and walk over to him. ¡°Here is the silver you requested for¡± I hand the bowl over to him and I can see that he is all smiles as he opens he bowl and looks at it¡¯s content. ¡°You can now do what ever you want with your silver prison and of course, punish your recalcitrant subjects. ¡°Alpha Damien I really don¡¯t know how I can thank you for this. You have no idea how much this is going to help us in this battle.¡± ¡°Help you in the battle?¡± I ask faking a frown. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he turns and hands the silver to one of his guards before turning to face me again. ¡°You see, yesterday, I lied about my intentions. Just that I wasn¡¯t sure on whose side you were in this battle, buy now that I know we are on the same side, I will tell you the truth¡± Ahh! This man is the most gullible man I have ever met in my entire life. He is about to spill a secret which I will greatly use against him. ¡°Wow, I will be so happy to hear it. Maybe I can help¡± ¡°Well, actually, you know in this battle, we all have got equal chances in winning as you rightly said. So Alpha Ralph and I have gone quite a long way. There is this staff called the Staff of edification. When all this is over, the Alpha who holds that staff will have all the powers it wields to himself and he bes the next Paramount Alpha, also, his pack gets to be edified and the war is over!¡± ¡°Sounds really good. So, as of now, who has got the staff of edification, is it you or Alpha Hardin?¡± ¡°I have it in my possession.¡± ¡°Now that is awesome!¡± I say enthusiastically and he smiles proudly. ¡°Yes I do. That¡¯s why I am so confident about this battle. You know, everything was moving on smoothly until Luna Reign got pregnant. A revtion came that if she brings forth that child in her womb alive, this war is over and Alpha Hardin automatically wins. When we heard that, we knew we had to do something about it. So we found a way to abduct her and when we did, we first of all injected her with a good amount of poison, I mean the deadliest poisons in the world but nothing happened and it waster revealed to us that silver is the only thing that can make her lose that baby, that¡¯s why I came here to get it. Once this silver gets into her system, that baby will be out and this war will go back to it¡¯s normal pace!¡± ¡°Wow, that is one hell of a n. You are such a brilliant man Alpha Lance¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment¡± ¡°I have a question¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening¡± ¡°So, when Luna Reign loses the baby, what are you going to do with her?¡± ¡°Well, I would have loved to kill her as well, byit you see, she seems immortal. She can¡¯t be killed, so I¡¯ll just leave her in the dungeon¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just send her away? You very well know sooner orter, Alpha Hardin is going to attack right? Why don¡¯t you spare yourself the trouble of having to fight with him. You¡¯ve got the staff of edification with you, you don¡¯t need her anymore¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought of that, but I think you are right. I don¡¯t want to fight with Alpha Hardin except at the battle field. I¡¯m going to send her back to him the moment she loses the baby¡± ¡°That will be better. That way you all can better prepare for the battle¡± ¡°You are such wise man Alpha Damien, I wish I had met you earlier.¡± ¡°Well, there is the right time for everything, I guess¡± ¡°Thank you very much for the advice¡¯ ¡°You are wee.¡± Kaylee was right. This man wants to use that silver to make Reign lose her baby. I swear I feel like punching him in the face this moment, but I can¡¯t. That will mess things up. I have to act as we nned and when the right timees, I will personally end his miserable life. ¡°I¡¯d advice you to get rid of anything that is tryingpromise your victory in this battle Alpha Lance you have gone so far and you should not lose to any one!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! And after this I don¡¯t care how Alpha Ralph is going to react, but I¡¯m going to get those powers myself. If he tries to fight with me, I will strike back and finish him of including his Elementals.¡± ¡°You should do exactly that. And if anytime you need assistance, just send for me and I will be at your service. Just make sure to give me a good rank when you be Paramount Alpha.¡± ¡°You have my word on that Alpha Damien.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°That said¡­¡± He rises from the chair and straightens up his overall. ¡°I best be on my way. The earlier we get on with this n, the better for us. Alpha Hardin can attack at anytime¡± ¡°Alright then, let me see you outside¡± I suggest as I rise up from my seat as well and we both walk outside and with each step I take, I fight my urge to turn around and snap his neck. He is nothing but a beast. He is wasting his precious time because a man like him can never be Paramount Alpha. It is true that the moon goddess gives us all equal chances of winning this battle, but she also looks at the heart. She will never let a hard hearted jerk like him rule her people, that is one thing he fails to understand. ¡°Alright Alpha Lance, see you around and remember, anytime you need assistance, hit me up.¡± ¡°I will do just that¡± He leaves wit his guards and I let out a sinister chuckle as I go back inside. That was a game well yed. Right now I have to go over to the Wall Street Pack so we could get ready and wait at the boundary. If he sends Reign away, she is definitely going to mind link Alpha Hardin but he doesn¡¯t, we are going to attack and when we do, it is going to be nasty. So if he knows what¡¯s is good for him, he had better stick to the n. Ugh! This is a war I swore not to get involved in, but right now I can¡¯t escape it. The only person close to a sibling I have right now is in trouble and I have to save her. Oh Sweet Moon goddess, you have won. Chapter 167 Hardin¡¯S POV After my conversation with Alpha Damien yesterday, I have been at ease. By now he must have given Alpha Lance the fake silver. I¡¯m just waiting for him to get here so we can do what we have to do next. I can never thank him enough for taking my side on this. I don¡¯t know what I would have done if he didn¡¯te here to tell me about Alpha Lance¡¯s ns. I swear I cannot wait to meet him at the battle field. I will give him a very merciless death and he will be sorry That I swear. ¡°Hardin¡± Miguel calls as he walks into my office and I look at him. The rest of the guys are walk in as well and I wonder what it is they have to say. I pray it¡¯s not bad news. ¡°Sup guys?¡± ¡°Except for the fact that we are mourning our Luna¡¯s absence, we are doing just well¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me, but you look a lot better todaypared to yesterday, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What do you mean by I look better todaypared to yesterday¡± ¡°Well, yesterday you looked gloomy and I was even kind of scared to approach you, but today you look very bright an rxed. What good news did you receive?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I say with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to share it with you guys, but first I want to know why you guys are here. Sup?¡± ¡°We came to let you know that the underground building has been stocked with all kinds of food varieties as you earlier instructed. All we need now is a signal and we¡¯ll send in the women and children¡± ¡°That soon?¡± I ask surprised. ¡°Yeah, we had everyone involved in the transfer yesterday¡± ¡°Guys, I don¡¯t even know what to say. Thank you all so much for supervising the work¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have to thank us bro, it¡¯s our duty to make sure that everything is set for the war¡± ¡°You know, I still wonder why those Alphas are so confident about wining this war.¡± ¡°They believe they will win because they think the have the staff of edification with them. They have no idea it is the fake one.¡± ¡°When they find out, they are going to be shocked I swear¡± Miguel saysughing. ¡°I can only imagine the look on Alpha Lance¡¯s face that day¡± Kol adds. ¡°So what are we doing about going to rescue Luna Reign?¡± Mr. Leonard asks. ¡°Well, about that, I have good news¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°We have that sorted out¡± ¡°Really?¡± Miguel asks surprised. Happily surprised. ¡°Yeah, Alpha Damien was here yesterday¡± ¡°Bloody hell, howe none of us knew about that?¡± ¡°You guys were busy doing what it is you were doing, so, I chose to keep it and discuss it with you today¡± ¡°So what did he say?¡± ¡°Alpha Lance was at his pack two days ago¡± ¡°That desperate fowl! He must have gone there to ask him to join him in the battle¡± Kol assumes. ¡°That is what I thought at first, but it was something worse¡± ¡°Which was?¡± ¡°He went there to get silver.¡± ¡°And what does he want to do with Silver?¡± ¡°It turned out they discovered that silver can make Reign lose the baby she is carrying they went to get so they can poison her with it¡± ¡°Holy Moon goddess! Why are we still seated here?¡± ¡°Do you honestly think would be sitting here if we didn¡¯t have a n?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. So actually he told Alpha Damien he needed it to punish some recalcitrant subjects and also to get his silver prison fixed.¡± ¡°That sneaky bastard¡± ¡°So how did Alpha Damien find out that he was lying?¡± ¡°There is another seer at the Blue Moon Pack, it¡¯s a girl and she was the one who told him all about their ns so he decided toe here¡± ¡°Wow, Alpha Damien is such a good man¡± ¡°Aloha Damien would never let anything happen to Reign. He took her in when she left this pack after going through hell in my hands. He loves her like a little sister and he would protect her any way he can.¡± ¡°That is really cool. So what did you guys n to do¡± ¡°He said he has something that looks exactly like silver, but it¡¯s not silver and it¡¯s harmless. The n was to give it to Alpha Lance and when they inject it in Reign, it¡¯s going to make her go unconscious and bleed fur a bit but it won¡¯t cause any harm¡± ¡°Hardin are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Yes I am. I know the kind of man Alpha Damien is and he can be trusted¡± ¡°If you trust him, then that¡¯s okay.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°He also said he would talk Alpha Lance intti sending away after the incident, let¡¯s just hope he does.¡± ¡°Well from all what you have exined, Alpha Lance has fallen for Alpha Damien¡¯s charms and he is going to do everything he has been asked to do. All we have to do is wait for Alpha Damien toe and we will do what we have to do¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing you don¡¯t have to wait any more. I¡¯m here already¡± Alpha Damien speaks from the door and we all turn to look at him in fascination. ¡°This is the best surprise of the millennium!¡± Miguelments with a smile. ¡°What are you guys brainstorming about?¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin was just telling us what you guys discussed yesterday¡± ¡°I see¡± ¡°Nice to meet you again Alpha Damien¡± ¡°Same here Alpha Hardin¡± We both shake hands. ¡°So, how did it go?¡± I ask and he smiles. That means it went well. ¡°Just as nned. A few negative words about you did the trick. He totally believed I was against you and so decided to spill the beans. The most gullible man I have ever met in my entire life!¡± ¡°Well, that gullible nature of his is helping us right now, isn¡¯t it¡± ¡°It is, big time¡± ¡°So, did he agree to send away after giving her the poison?¡± I ask curious. ¡°I did convince him to do that, now I don¡¯t know of the other Alphas are going to agree with him.¡± ¡°They will, Alpha Lance has a very sweet tongue, he will convince them to do what ever he wants¡± Kill assures us. ¡°Then I guess we should go and wait at the boundary so that when she mind links Alpha Hardin toe get her, we will be close¡± Leonard suggests. ¡°Exactly. Go now and get yourselves ready, we will meet at the castle gate in thirty minutes¡¯ time.¡± I instruct and they all leave the office, leaving just Alpha Damien and I behind. ¡°I can never thank you enough for doing this¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have thank me Alpha Hardin. You are a good man and you don¡¯t deserve to go through all this, besides, like I told you before, I would die before I let anything happen to Reign. She is like a little sister to me and it is my duty to keep her safe¡± He exins and I just smile as I walk over to the wine bar. If there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m happy about, it¡¯s that the few people I have around me, who I call my friends mean well for me and they never do anything to betray me. I¡¯m just a lucky Alpha. Chapter 168 Reign¡¯S POV Ever since Yves told me about the silver, I have not been fine. I have been thinking and rubbing my tummy all morning. Hardin Where is Hardin? Is he doing anything to find me? Is he worried at all that I have been abducted? Does he know that these Alphas have found a way to make me lose our baby? Whatever it is his ns are, I pray he is not toote. If I lose this baby, I have no one else to me but myself! My stubborn nature! I hear footsteps approaching and I crawl to the end of the wall in order to hide my self which is a big time fail because there is actually to ce to hide. They areing to get me. Alpha Lance already got the silver and right now they want to get me so they can force out my baby. I won¡¯t let them take me without a fight! ¡°Luna Reign¡± a voice calls and when I look up, I see two guys standing before me an do immediately recognize them to be the Lloyd and Kevin. They must havee to get me. ¡°You guys won¡¯t take me without a fight¡± I dere firmly and Lloyd smiles. ¡°Calm down Luna, we are not here to get you. At least not yet.¡± ¡°Liars!¡± I shout back. ¡°We just need a simple favor from you¡± ¡°What kind of a favor would you possibly need from a prisoner?¡± I ask shooting them deadly nces. ¡°Luna Reign, we sincerely need you to help us.¡± Lloyd says stooping down so he could be the same level as me. ¡°With what exactly¡± ¡°Remember thest fight we had before you got abducted? You badly injured one of us. Remember?¡± ¡°Oh, you mean the not so gentle man that didn¡¯t find it shameful to attack a pregnant woman?¡± ¡°Luna, he is dying!¡± ¡°And you are telling me because?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want him to die. Please we havee here to beg you so you can change your mind and give your blood so we can heal him. Please Luna¡± He exins I quietly rise up from the ground and take calcted steps towards him at the door. As I walk closer to the door, he takes a few steps backwards. ¡°You have the nerve¡­¡± One step forward. ¡°The audacity¡­¡± another step. ¡°The effrontery toe here and ask for my blood to heal your friend after abducting me and nning to kill my unborn child?¡± I ask in anger as I feel the color of my eyes change to blood red. I can feel L trying to restrain herself from taking over me. These people are sick! All of them are sick in the head! ¡°Luna Reign, remember that you are the Paramount Luna and that means it is your obligation to look after your subjects. The moon goddess chose you because she knows you have good heart. You show mercy andpassion even to your enemies. Why then is Reed an exception? What are you going to tell the moon goddess when she asks you why you let your subject die?¡± He asks with a sorrowful look which I know he is faking. I know what he is trying to do. He is trying to emotionally ckmail me but that is not going to work. He is right about the fact I am the Paramount Luna and it is my responsibility to take care of my subject. Right now, even if Reed dies, nothing is going to change, I am still going to lose this baby, this war is still going to go on and my mate is going to win the war. One thing for sure is that I will not be at rest if I let that guy die. Yes, he is my enemy, but he is not doing this on his own. All he¡¯s trying to do is be loyal to his Alpha and I¡¯m going to give him another chance. Everyone deserves a second chance. I lock L in and let my eyes change to it¡¯s normal ocean blue. The anger I felt a while ago subsides and I look up at them. ¡°Where is he?¡± I ask calmly and they both look at me surprised. ¡°Uh. . He is in his bedroom¡± ¡°Take me to him¡± I instruct and they both exchange confused nces. ¡°Yes it is what you are thinking. I am going to heal hon. But know this, I¡¯m not doing this because you tried to emotionally ckmail me. I am doing this because I can do it and because I want to do it. Reed is just a victim of circumstances like all of you. I¡¯m going to give him another chance at life because he deserves it. Everyone deserves a second chance¡± ¡°What should I say now? Thank you?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t, your stinky thank you is surely going to make me puke!¡± I fire back and he just shakes his head. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll just bring him here¡± ¡°Okay then, I will be waiting¡± They both leave and I return to my spot and sit down. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± L suddenly asks. ¡°Because I want to¡± ¡°But he is an enemy.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter L. Why let him die when we can save him?¡± ¡°Because he deserves it, if you were in his position, he would not have healed you.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not there right? L we don¡¯t have to be like him. Yes you are right, he would not have healed me if I were in his position, but that doesn¡¯t mean I shouldn¡¯t heal him right now. We are different and we are going to do what is right¡± ¡°If you heal him, Hardin is going to have people on his tail, Adam too¡± ¡°I know you are worried about Adam, but trust me he is fine. Hardin can handle them all. Trust me¡± ¡°Damn, you are so stubborn!¡± She cries a she locks herself out and I shake my head.. She is never going to see reasons with me because she is the beast side of me. She knows nopassion a works with the principle of an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, but with my human side, I can bepassionate, even if it makes me look like I am a fool! Momentster, both Elementals show up again and this time around, they are withpany. Reed is seated on a wheel chair with his right hand clutched officer his left abdomen. He looks like shit and I can only imagine the pain he is going through.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He is not going to survive the day if something is not done. ¡°Leave us¡± Imand as I walk over to the door and Lloyd gives me a frown. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°I said leave us¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that, who knows what you will do to him¡± ¡°Lloyd, if you think everyone is as cruel and heartless like you, then you are wrong, I only intend to heal Reed, nothing else.¡± ¡°And you can¡¯t do that in front if us?¡± ¡°I can, but I don¡¯t want to do it in front of you all¡± ¡°You want to kill him right?¡± Kevin asks. ¡°How can I even do that when my hands are bound, besides even if I could, I won¡¯t waste my energy on that, he is going to die in the next few hours anyway¡± ¡°What exactly do you want Luna Kira?¡± ¡°I want you to give us a moment, but since you are hesitant to do that, you might as well take him away and find another cure¡± ¡°Do as she says¡± Reeds says weakly as he looks up at them. ¡°Leave us¡± ¡°No Reed, we can¡¯t leave you her with her, she is going to kill you¡± ¡°I am ready to take the risk. She is the only one who can save me so just let her do what ever she wants, please!¡± Reed please almost inaudibly and I swear I feel very sorry for him. All I want right now is for him to be fine. ¡°I will ask him to mind link you guys once we are done¡± They both finally exit the hall, leaving just Reed and it. He pushes his wheelchair closer to the door and I stoop down to his level so we could talk. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Like shit!¡± ¡°I can imagine. Take your hand off the spot so I can see¡± I instruct and he obeys. The wound is quite fresh, like it was inflicted on him just a few moments ago and it is still bleeding, though not profusely. ¡°You know you brought this upon yourself, right?¡± ¡°I know that. I should have known better than to attack you¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Do you really like what you are doing? I mean do you really like fact that all you do is follow orders, attack innocent people and cause trouble here and there?¡± ¡°We are not just causing trouble Luna Reign, we are fighting a war¡± He corrects and I chuckle. ¡°How close were you with Alpha Lance before you got these powers?¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t close in any way¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°What was your upation at the pack before this whole charade began?¡± ¡°I used to be a guard¡± ¡°Was Alpha Lance ever nice to you before?¡± I ask looking at him straight in the eye so he doesn¡¯t lie to me. ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t. Alpha Lance is not the kind of man who is nice to people before his Alpha rank. He treats his servants like trash¡± ¡°If he treated you like trash then, why are you with him right now?¡± ¡°Because for the first time in forever, he is being nice to me. Luna Reign Ie from the slumps in our pack and by now you must have heard about how we are being treated. That night when I first discovered my abilities, I was terrified and the others advices me to go tell the Alpha. I ran to him and when I exined everything to him, he was so nice to me, he promised to make my life and that if my family¡¯s better if I fought with him in this war. I did not hesitate to say yes to him and he kept to his word. He immediately ordered for my parents to be relocated to the residential area of the pack and even right now, I live in this castle and I¡¯m treated like royalty. I have a good reason for doing this¡± He exins in tears and to tell you what, I totally understand him. I have seen what Alpha Lance puts his poor subjects through and even if I was in his shoes, I would do what he did so I can redeem my family from poverty. Right now all I have to do is talk the right things into him and if he is the good man I think he is, he will have a rethink on all this. ¡°Reed, I totally understand you and to tell you what, I would have done the same thing if I were in your shoes, but right now, you have the opportunity to do the right thing¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°Firstly, I am going to heal you, you are going to be strong again and you will be as powerful as you were before. But I want you to know that this Alpha you serve is a wicked man and he is only exploiting you, nothing else. You very well know that.¡± ¡°Luna Reign, you are right, but there¡¯s no where else to go. This is my pack, if I leave I be a rogue.¡± ¡°There is the Wall Street Pack¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin is never going to wee me into his pack after what I¡¯ve done¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong. He will and he is not going to judge you. Remember he is the Paramount Alpha and it is his duty to ept and protect every other werewolf who needs his protection irrespective of where theye from. He will let you in¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared Luna, I don¡¯t want to fight for him, but if I don¡¯t, my entire family will go down with me.¡± ¡°You have to take this bold step and trust me just like you have done now with you life. When you get well, take your family and go over to the Wall Street Pack, tell Alpha Hardin I healed you, tell him I sent you there and he will take you in. This is your chance to choose the right path, if you know what is good for you, don¡¯t waste it because if we ever have another encounter at the battle field, I will finish you off. Trust me, I¡¯m not bluffing¡± ¡°I will think about this¡± ¡°That¡¯s better. You can mind link the others toe back¡± He nods as he closes his eyes and a few minutester, both Kevin and Lloyde rushing in. ¡°Is it done yet?¡± Lloyd asks hastily as he looks at Reed. I stretch both hands forward through the bars. ¡°You can¡¯t be that dumb, you haven¡¯t taken out the blood yet¡± ¡°Tss¡­¡± he takes out a syringe from his pocket and I close my eyes as he stick it in me after wiping the spot with alcohol and draws out a good amount of blood. I watch in fascination as he turns to Reed and injects the blood into him. Momentster, he falls asleep and I smile. ¡°He will be fine when wakes up¡± I say as I go back to the end of the wall and seat on the floor. I pray he does the right thing when he wakes up. Chapter 169 LANCE¡¯S POV The kind of joy I feel in my heart right now is unmeasurable. I have the silver I need with me. The silver that I need to get rid of that baby is right here in my castle. I got even happier when I arrived and got the news that Luna Reign had healed Reed. This is a dreame true. These are signs of victory. I swear nothing can convince me that I won¡¯t be the next Paramount Alpha. This war is mine and I¡¯m going to rule over the others sooner orter. I just need it to be over. The moment Alpha Ralph arrives¡­. Speak of the devil! ¡°Where is the silver?¡± He asks eagerly as he walks over to me and I smile. ¡°Rx Alpha, it¡¯s right here.¡± I carry the bowl from the table and give to him. Kevin and Lloyd join us. ¡°Is that the silver?¡± Lloyd asks. ¡°Yes it is¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go feed it to her¡± ¡°Calm down Lloyd don¡¯t be so agitated. We are going to do that.¡± ¡°You guys seem to be forgetting that we don¡¯t have much time. Alpha Hardin can show up here anytime and when he does, he is going to mess us up¡± ¡°Fine then, let¡¯s go.¡± I take the silver from Alpha Ralph and lead the way to the dungeon. There is this giddy feeling all over my body that I cannot exin. My excitement has gotten to the brim and I can hardly contain it. I cannot wait to get done with her. Once we get to the dungeon we all go into the torture room and I instruct a few guards to go and get her. Yves already told her that I was going to get the silver, I¡¯m sure she has been preparing herself for the ordeal that she is about to face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is happening.¡± I think aloud with a foolish smile stered on my face. ¡°Me neither¡± ¡°The Moon goddess really is a fair goddess. She has given us all equal chances in wining this war and we cannot miss it. We already have the staff of Edification in our keeping and right now we are about to get rid of the only thing that would have given hope to Alpha Hardin, if you were to ask me, I¡¯d say we have won this battle already.¡± I exin and Alpha Hardin nods his head. ¡°Indeed we have. I can¡¯t wait to see the look on Alpha Hardin¡¯s face when he loses this battle. I will make sure to give him a slow painful death!¡± Alpha Ralph fantasizes and I just smile. Even he will not be alive to aplish that goal of his. Once I get those powers, I will make sure to kill everyone that seems to be a potential threat to me. ¡°So Kevin, how did you guys manage to convince Luna Reign to heal him?¡± I ask looking at both Lloyd and Kevin. ¡°Even I don¡¯t know what we did. We just had a short conversation and soon she asked us to go get him¡± ¡°Are you guys sure she didn¡¯t make him worse like she didst time?¡± ¡°No, she healed him. I have been checking up on him every now and then and his breathing is normal. His temperature is normal too and the wound is almostpletely healed.¡± ¡°Then I guess that¡¯s good news.¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°That was nice of you, but unfortunately we can¡¯t stop what we are about to do. We need to do this to be able to win this battle¡± ¡°We can¡¯t indeed¡± The guards I sent soone holding Reign who is trying very hard to resist no avail. Her hands have been bound so there is nothing she can do. I carry the silver over to the table at the center of the room so can make a solution of it. I pour have the content of the bowl into another bowl that is half filled with water and stir to make a uniform mixture. Luna Kira and the guards keep struggling as the pin her to the chair and I can¡¯t help but smile. Once I¡¯m done mixing, I take the pack of syringes and fill about ten of them. I mean business right now. I put the syringes in a tray and walk over to Luna Reign who has now been tied to the chair and is crying. ¡°Please Lance, don¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Alpha Lance, not Lance you moron!¡± ¡°Lloyd, I healed your friend, you can¡¯t be so heartless to just stand there and watch them do this to me!¡± ¡°There is nothing I can do and stop acting like you didn¡¯t know this was going to happen anyway¡± ¡°All of you here have got mates and I¡¯m pretty sure you wouldn¡¯t want this to happen to any of them¡± ¡°Of course we don¡¯t and it won¡¯t happen, you know why? Because we are going to win this battle, we are going to be powerful rulers and you very know shit doesn¡¯t happen to anyone rted to a powerful ruler!¡± I boast and she juts bows her head down as she cries in agony. I pick up the first syringe from the tray and as I go closer to give her the first shot, she starts trashing violently. ¡°Hold her still!¡± I instruct the guards and they do so immediately. They pin her to the chair, holding her still as I give her the first shot. The only thing she can do is scream and beg for mercy as I give her all the ten shots. When I pull out thest syringe, I let out a heavy sigh of relieve as I step back and wait for the magic to happen. The guards let go of her and we all watch to see what will happen. ¡°What have you done?¡± She asks weakly. ¡°My baby¡± She cries as he eyes closes. The next thing I see raises all the butterflies in my tummy. Blood, I see blood trickling down her legs and I can¡¯t contain my joy. I let out a loud shout of joy as I jump around. The others jubte in their own way and I swear I have never felt so much joy in such a Long time. It¡¯s over, we have won this battle. I am the next Paramount Alpha! No one can take that away from me Reign¡¯S POV I carefully blink my eyes open and I¡¯m greeted by the stares if thest people I want to see right now, but I¡¯m just too weak to even talk or curse at them. I am still tied to the chair in the torture room and right now, I feel like so light. My baby is gone. I can feel that he is gone. No one is to be med for this except me. Just me and me alone. ¡°All of you are nothing but beasts!¡± I curse weakly. ¡°I swear to you your mates will not live to see their first maternity clothes. Just like you have deprived me of having my own baby they will be deprived as well, it will never be well with any of you¡± ¡°If that¡¯s your idea of a curse, I have to tell you that it sounds pathetic. The deed has been done. Nothing can be done to reverse.¡± I have never felt the urge to kill the way I feel right now, I swear if they were to take off this bracelet from my wrist, I will burn this castle to the ground in a matter of seconds and chop off their heads before they realize it. I swear to the moon goddess that I will make them pay, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to do that yet, but they are going to pay! ¡°You all are going to pay for this!¡± ¡°Only in your dreams dear Luna.¡± ¡°So what do we do to her?¡± Alpha Ralph asks. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t kill her and we can¡¯t keep her here either¡± ¡°And why can¡¯t we keep here?¡± Lloyd asks terrified. ¡°Lloyd, we are lucky that Alpha Hardin hasn¡¯t burned down this castle already. Right now we have done what it is we wanted to do with her, let us send her back to her pack!¡± ¡°No! that is just crazy. Kol is there remember, he is going to take off that bracelet from her wrist and they will strike back!¡± ¡°And also, what makes you think Alpha Hardin is not going to get her pregnant again. Letting her go is bringing us back to starting point.¡± ¡°Guys, Luna Reign is now officially barren. That is silver we are talking about, the most poisonous substance to a werewolf irrespective of his or her rank. It might not be strong enough to kill her, but it can certainly cause a lot of life threatening damages in her system. She can no longer conceive!¡± Alpha Lance exins.. ¡°Even at that, I still don¡¯t think it is advisable to let her go. All of thembined are way more powerful than we are, we cannot let them unite.¡± ¡°You all seem to be forgetting something. When Alpha Hardines in search of his mate, we won¡¯t know it. He will ambush us and we will be defeated. If you want to keep Reign, go ahead and take her to your pack and have her locked up in your dungeon. She is not going to stay here. My castle has been standing for the past two millenniums, I¡¯m not going tote Alpha Hardin burn it down in one night!¡± ¡°Alpha Lance has a point. Keeping her with us will only invite more unexpected trouble on us. Alpha wille for her sooner orter and like he rightly said, we won¡¯t see iting. Remember we have the staff of Edification with us. We have gotten rid of the baby and that means we are back at the top. All we need to do now is prepare hard for the final battle which ising up and trust me if we do, we will win, but for now, we need to send her away!¡± I close my eyes and give thanks to thanks to the moon goddess in silence. They have no idea what they are about to do right now. If they let me go, then they have all just signed their death warrants, because I will strike when Ie back to avenge my child they just killed. ¡°We are just trying to take to take precautions, but if you Alphas think this is the best thing to do, then let¡¯s do it. After all the aim is to be victorious in the end, the route really doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you guys get my point¡± Alpha Lance thanks and he walks over to me with a smirk at the side if his lips. He is loving this. He is enjoying this. As it is now he is about to burst with happiness. It has always been his dream to make me miserable and now he has done just that. He is cruel, like really cruel and when he dies his soul deserves to burn in hell¡¯s evesting Sulphur. He is nothing but a beast. Out of anger, I spit right in his face as he bring it close to me and he quickly jerks away and wipes it. He turns back swiftly andnds a very solid p on my left cheek. I see stars.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He leans closer to me and I pull backwards. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, when the timees, I will give you a quick death so you can unite with your son wherever he is. And also, when you get back home, tell Alpha Hardin we are for ready him!¡± He sneers and I close my eyes as more tearse falling down. He signals for the guards to take me out and immediately, the charge towards me and untie the ropes around my body. They lift me up from the chair and aggressively drag me out of the room. I am so weak and I can¡¯t even walk on my own. The moment we step out if the dungeon, I use myst energy to mind link Hardin to get me in the woods and immediately, everything goes back. Chapter 170 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Reign just mind linked, they did it guys!¡± I shout in excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go get her¡± Kol says and we all cross the boundary and dash into the East End Pack premises. Since they let her go, it means they want her to get to us, so they won¡¯t send soldiers after us. With the help of her pheromone, I easily track her down and when my eyes catches the sight of her, my heart leaps out of my chest as I slow down and take calcted steps towards her. Her clothes are worn out and I can see trickles of blood on her legs and right now I¡¯m nervous as fuck. All I can do is pray and hope that Alpha Damien was right about the substance not causing any harm to her or the baby ¡°Are¡­ are you sure she¡¯s fine?¡± I ask as I turn to face him. l ¡°I promise you she is¡± He assures me and I nod my head and run over to Reign where I quickly scoop her in my arms and carry her bridal style. They just gave her back to me, right now I can strike back as much as I want They are all going to die. ¡°She looks like she has been crying all day¡± Kol points out. ¡°It must have drained her to know that they had found a way to make her lose the baby¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just get her to the hospital already.¡± I don¡¯t have the time to walk ording to their pace so I use my super speed to dash out of the woods and make my way to the pack hospital. When I get there, the nurses immediately bring out a stretcher on which I ce her on and she is taken to the emergency ward. Right now, I¡¯m already familiar with the feeling of waiting out here for them to work on her and tell me what is wrong, but today I am extra nervous. I know Alpha Damien assured me that she is not going to lose the baby, I can¡¯t help but still feel nervous. I hope and pray that she hasn¡¯t lost the baby. I pray the moon goddess hears me out. ¡°Hardin¡± I hear a voice call from the door and when I turn to look, I see my mum approaching me. Without warning, I run over to her and crash into herforting arms as I burst into tears. I can¡¯t hold it anymore, I honestly need a shoulder to cry on right now and mum¡¯s is the best. ¡°Everything is going to be alright¡± ¡°She was bleeding mum, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still pregnant or not.¡± ¡°Oh son, I can assure you that everything is going to be alright¡± She assures me as she caresses my back. I raise my head up to look at her with my facepletely drenched in tears. ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°I know son. Everything is going to be alright. Even if she loses the baby, we still have to thank the Moon goddess for bringing her to us again. We are actually lucky to have her here with us today. Calm down¡± ¡°Mum it hurts, it hurts so bad to watch her suffer like this. I love her so much and I hate having to see her in this kind of situation. Being an Alpha is so hard and I hate it!¡± ¡°You cannot hate being an Alpha Hardin. No matter what you just can¡¯t. You were born for this!¡± ¡°Born for what exactly? To suffer? Or to watch my mate suffer every damn time. Mum all of this is too much and I just want this war to end already so we can go back to our normal lives. This is too much¡± ¡°That is why you have to work towards winning this war. You very well know that if you don¡¯t win¡­¡± ¡°Mum I am not going to lose, but I just wish to not be an Alpha in my next life. I just want a quiet peaceful life¡± ¡°You very well know it¡¯s not up to you to decide that right? The moon goddess will make you whatever she wants, so calm down.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± I say cleaning my tears. I can smell Miguel and the others approaching and I don¡¯t want them to see me in tears. Thest thing I ever want is for my subjects to see me in tears. ¡°You are a strong man Hardin, strong enough to get through all these challenges. So stopmenting and keep being on your feet. Wherever your father is right now, he must be very proud of you. I can swear on that¡± ¡°Mum, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Of course you can¡± ¡°Are you proud of me?¡± I ask looking at her straight in the eyes and she gives me a queer look. ¡°Are you kidding me right now Hardin? Of course I am proud of you, why would you even doubt that?¡± ¡°I just wanted to be sure that you are. I mean, I know I have made a lot of terrible mistakes in the past¡± ¡°Son, we all have made terrible mistakes in the past, but the thing that distinguishes a good person from a bad person is the fact that a good person realizes his mistakes and makes up his mind to change, he does everything in his power to make up for his wrong deeds just like you have done. You are not just a good Alpha Hardin, you are a good son and I am very proud of you¡± I crash into her arms once more and this time around, I don¡¯t hug her in tears but with a bright smile on my face. I¡¯m d she is proud of me. ¡°You are bigger than all these challenges my son, you are more than conqueror and I can¡¯t wait for you to win war and restore peace in this pack. You are just great!¡± ¡°Thank you very much mum¡± Honestly, mum¡¯s words have greatly calmed me down and right now I don¡¯t feel very nervous again. Her words always do the trick of getting me out of my bad mood, they always give me extra confidence and peace of mind. Life can never be the same without my mum by my side. I¡¯m gonna need her for the rest of my life. ¡°So, just because you¡¯ve got super speed, you just decided to bail out on us the way you did?¡± Kol asked annoyed as they all walk into the waiting room and I just roll my eyes as I disengage myself from my mother¡¯s hug. Now that they saw in that position, I¡¯d be damned if they don¡¯t taunt me about it. Bloody werewolves. In ¡°Only toe and steal hugs from mummy¡± That¡¯s no other than Miguel. ¡°Oh God!¡± I cry as I cover my face with both my palms feeling frustrated like never before. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave you guys for now, when Reign wakes up, make sure to signal me¡± ¡°Wait mum, how did you know Reign was here in the first ce?¡± ¡°A little birdy whispered to me¡± She says with a sweet smile turns on her heels and exits the room. ¡°And, could that little Birdy be Miguel?¡± ¡°Nowe on! It¡¯s not like it bad was of me to tell her¡± ¡°I did not say that¡± ¡°But your looks say so¡± ¡°I am not arguing with you right now Miguel¡± ¡°Neither am I!¡± ¡°Do they always fight like this?¡± Alpha Damien asks confused and Kol nods his head as he looks at us. ¡°And to think that they are both the Alpha and Beta of the pack, it¡¯s such a shame¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s adorable¡± Alpha Damienpliments and I snort. ¡°Please don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Kol says as he shoves both hands in his pockets and walks over to the other side of the room. Soon, the doctor walks in and I hastily rush over to him. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Luna Reign is doing just well Alpha¡± ¡°And the baby?¡± ¡°Healthy and kicking¡± He announces with a smile and exhale heavily as I slump on the nearby couch. All my nerves in my body rx and I can feel the blood that had paused in my veins start to flow again. This is a miracle. This is an absolute miracle. I abruptly rise up from the chair again and look at the doctor. ¡°You honestly mean to tell that Reign is still pregnant, as in she did not lose the baby?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha, she did not lose the baby¡± ¡°Holy Moon goddess¡± I exim as I dash out of the waiting room and trace Reign¡¯s ward with the help of her pheromone. When I get to her door, I see her already awake and sitting upright on the bed. I hastily open the door and rush over to her. ¡°Reign¡± I call as I hug her. ¡°Hardin I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t listen to you¡­ I swear.. I ¡­ I ¡­I ¡­didn¡¯t know they were going to get an new¡­¡± She stutters in tears and I just take into my arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay love, forget about that¡± ¡°No I can¡¯t, it¡¯s my fault I got abducted, it¡¯s my fault that I¡¯ve lost the baby. Please find it in your heart to forgive me for being so stubborn and self-centered¡± She pleads still crying hard and wipe away her tears. ¡°Love, there is nothing for you apologize for, and beside, stop saying you lost our baby because you haven¡¯t¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She asks still in tears. ¡°I mean you are still pregnant, you did not lose the baby¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, that is not possible. Alpha Lance gave me ten shots of silver, I felt the excruciating pain in my stomach, I felt the baby go out. Hardin I bled!¡± ¡°Yes baby, I know you bled, but that was all a ned act¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can wee in?¡± Kol from the door. ¡°Yes you can¡± I approve and the all walk in over to us. ¡°DAMIEN!¡± She calls in excitement. ¡°Hello cupcake¡± Alpha Damien walks over to her and engulfs her in a gentle hug. ¡°How are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m confused, what does Hardin mean by I¡¯m still pregnant?¡± ¡°I know this might be confusing to you, but yes you are still pregnant¡± ¡°But¡­ I ¡­ I mean I bled, I felt the pain, how is this possible?¡± ¡°It was all a nned act love.¡± ¡°nned act? I wanna hear it all!¡± ¡°Actually the thing is, Alpha Lance came to get silver from me¡­¡± Alpha Damien exins everything to her in detail and by the time he is done, Reign is dumbfounded and the only thing she does is look at all of us with eyes wide open. If I were in her shoes, I will be just as shocked as she is right now. ¡°I must confess that was brilliant and risky!¡± ¡°The risk was worth it. Alpha Lance is a very gullible man by the way, tricking him was quite easy¡± ¡°Damien I honestly don¡¯t know how I can thank you for doing this for me. You just saved my baby¡¯s life and I can never thank you enough for that¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have thank me, you are like a little sister to me and you know what big brothers to little sisters right? They protect them, I was just performing my big brother duties.¡± ¡°I am so proud to have a big brother like you¡± She says with smiles. ¡°We are d to have you back, Reign¡± That¡¯s Kol. ¡°Oh Kol, that dungeon felt so empty without you¡± ¡°I know right? But not to worry, you are never going back there.¡± ¡°I hope I don¡¯t¡± ¡°You won¡¯t. Even if I have to keep you by myside every second, I will. I swear they are never going to get you again.¡± And I mean it. Even if I have to take her every where I go, I will. They are never going to get her again. Never! Chapter 171 Hardin¡¯S POV After the very long and entertaining conversation we all had at the hospital, we took Reign home and right now she is resting in my bedroom. It¡¯s been a few days since I had her in my arms and tonight¡­ Oh I cannot wait for tonight. I close the door and walk ho to my office where Alpha Damien is waiting for me. I have the thank him personally for helping me out with this. ¡°You look ted¡± Hements the moment I walk into the office and I smile. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t? I mean I¡¯ve got my pregnant mate sleeping on my bed once more, I have every right to be ted¡± ¡°of course you do¡± I stride over the wine bar where I take out a bottle of scotch and serve in two sses. Until today I still haven¡¯t been able to figure out the bond between men and drinks. When we are happy, we drink, when we are sad or angry or devastated or disappointed, we still drink. No matter what is we are going through, we still drink. Fascinating! ¡°Let¡¯s have a few shots, shall we?¡± I offer. ¡°Sure¡± He joins me at the win bar and we both sit on the stools and drink our shots in a single go. I close my eyes and breath hard as the scotch burns down my throat into my stomach and the taste it leaves on my tongue only makes me crave for more. ¡°You ever wondered why the Moon goddess created this war in the first ce?¡± ¡°To be honest, it has never made sense to me, but what can I say? The moon goddess knows all¡± ¡°You know sometimes I wish it didn¡¯t fall in my generation, but then I reflect on the possibly that it could have been in my son¡¯s reign of my grandson or my other generations and I¡¯m like, Nah, I¡¯m d it¡¯s in my reign. I wouldn¡¯t want any of my offspring to go through this shit¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing they won¡¯t. All you have to do is win this battle so they have a lot of time to flex and prepare the next generations for the next war¡± ¡°Starting from my son, I¡¯m going to get make him understand that this is not a myth. I am going to pass this warning down to as many generations as I can so that when the timees, they will not be surprised and unprepared as I was.¡± ¡°Yeah, that is true.¡± ¡°I like your style Alpha Damien¡± ¡°And what¡¯s there about my style that you like?¡± ¡°You are the kind of man whom they call, ¡°one in a million¡±. The only man I have met who isn¡¯t power hungry. I must confess that I¡¯m impressed by your decision to not get involved in this war.¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin, like I said before, I very much like my peace and I¡¯m cool with the power I have. I don¡¯t want any more of it. It¡¯s true that power is a virtue, but I choose my virtues and power isn¡¯t one of them¡± ¡°Cool.¡± ¡°You know when I first heard that the Elemental war had begun, I promised myself I wasn¡¯t going to get involved, but right now I have changed my mind¡± He exins as he pours himself another shot of scotch and gulps down in a go. ¡°I want to fight by your side Alpha Hardin. I want to help you win this battle¡± He announces and I look at him in awe. ¡°You really want to do that?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°You do know that when Alpha Lance finds out about this he us going to consider you as an enemy and your pack will be liable to frequent attacks¡± ¡°I really do not give a fuck if Alpha Lance considers me as his worst enemy. I loathe the man and thest thing I want us for him to be Paramount Alpha, so I will do everything in my power to bring him down!¡± He exins firmly and I nod my head with a smile stered at the side of my lips. Just me and my guys can single handedly deal with both Alpha Lance and Alpha Ralph, but it doesn¡¯t bite to have an extra helping hand. The Blue Moon Pack is the secondrgest Pack in the world. It has well trained and organized soldiers and if they join us in this war, it is going to be a st. Both Alpha Lance and Ralph will stand no chance against us. ¡°To be very honest Alpha Damien, I don¡¯t know where to start thanking you right now. First you saved the life of my unborn child and seeded in tricking those bad guys into letting his mother go and right now you want to assist me in this battle. I honestly don¡¯t know what I did to deserve you trust and loyalty¡± ¡°You are a good man and also I¡¯m doing this for Reign and the future Paramount Alpha. They are worth fighting for¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°You are wee¡± ¡°Right now we have the be on high alert and you also need to be very careful because sooner orter, those Alphas will find out you tricked them and the wille after you. I want you to increase the security at your boundaries and be on high alert. They might attack you any time soon¡± ¡°And I will be ready for them. Trust me¡± ¡°I also know once they find out, the will do all they can to get Reign again.¡± ¡°They are only going to get her in their dreams. This war is almost over any way. The earlier the ept their defeat and surrender, the better.¡± ¡°Those two Alphas I know will never swallow their prides and do that. The will rather die than surrender to me¡± ¡°Then I guess they are very well prepared to die, because the moment we meet at the battle field, I will show no mercy. That I swear, I will rip them all apart¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I intend to do just that as well¡± ¡°Good. That said, I best be on my way before Tasha locks me out.¡± He announces and I chuckle as we both step down from the stool. ¡°When you go back home, do well to her tell her she is wee toe and spend some time with her friend anytime she pleases¡± ¡°Will do just that¡± ¡°I will see you outside¡± As we both go outside, I do not seize from thanking him for all what he just did. We would not be here without him. He is such a good man. When Alpha Damian leaves, I immediately find my way back to my bedroom to go and meet Reign. She has been away for days and now that she is here, I don¡¯t know if I should just eat her already. I¡¯m extremely excited to have her back and I swear I¡¯m never going to let her out of my side. Those savages are never going toy their hands in her again. I walk into the bedroom and meet her sitting in the bed, wide awake and reading a book. Her thick ck hair is glittering from a distance and the manner in which it falls on her back turns totally turns me on. Reign is gorgeous. I swear there is no girl in this world who is as gorgeous as she is. I could stare at her face all day without batting an eyelid. ¡°Babe¡± I call and she looks up at me. I walk over to the bed and sit by her side as I nt a soft kiss on her forehead. Yeah, she looks pregnant. She has put on some weight and right now every part of her body is glowing. She looks like a blooming morning rose and I just feel like eating her up right now. ¡°Hi¡± She greets as she puts the book away and turns to face mepletely. ¡°Did Damien leave already?¡± ¡°Yes he did and guess what?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I asked him to tell Tasha to visit soon¡± ¡°You did?¡± She asks surprised. ¡°Yes I did¡± ¡°Thank you do much babe¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing love. All I want usy for you recover from this as soon as possible and I know a friend like Tasha will help a lot¡± ¡°That was so thoughtful of you. Thank you so much¡± ¡°You are wee¡± I say staring into her big blue eyes. She has her very sweet and charming smile on but I can see in her yes that there is something she is not telling There something bothering her and I need to find out right now. Thest thing I want right now is for her to be bothered. ¡°Babe, you don¡¯t look very happy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy¡± ¡°No you are not. Don¡¯t lie to me¡± I warn with all seriousness and she bows her head down and ys with her fingers. ¡°Tell me love, what¡¯s troubling you¡± ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m juts feeling very guilty¡± ¡°And why exactly do you feel guilty?¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t so stubborn and self centered, I would not have been abducted in the first ce. I would not have out you through all this trouble.¡± She exins sadly. Honestly, I¡¯m a bit mad at her for sneaking out of the castle the way she did, but that really doesn¡¯t matter anymore now that she is fine. ¡°Well, if I were to be honest with you, you sneaking out in your own wasn¡¯t really the smartest thing to do. It really did piss me off¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry babe, I promise to be more obedient henceforth. I¡¯m to do just as you instruct and I won¡¯t be stubborn anymore.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t rereallmind you being stubborn. I mean, it¡¯s fun and I like the stubborn side of you, but love, please don¡¯t be stubborn about very serious stuff like this. Your security is not something to joke with¡± ¡°I know¡± ¡°Come on now, it¡¯s okay the most important thing is that you are back home safe and sound¡± ¡°I was so scared Hardin. When Alpha Lance gave me those shots, all I could think of was how you were never going to forgive me for losing our baby. I was so scared¡± She cries and I just take her into my arms and gently strike her hair. ¡°Reign¡± I can softly. ¡°Yes Hardin¡± ¡°I want you to know something. I want you to know that I love you so much. So much and nothing in this world can make me hate you. Even if you did lose this baby, I would never have hated you. Yes I would have been a bit disappointed, but I would definitely not hate you. No are my mate love. It is impossible for me to hate you¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what I did to deserve you. I have been nothing but a stubborn Luna from the beginning, but you have never given up on me. Thank you do much¡± ¡°You don¡¯t gave to thank me for anything love. It is my duty to spoil you, so just sit back, rx and let me do that¡± ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I fear you are going to spoil this child I¡¯m carrying. You are too nice¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by my sweet moves love, I can be very strict if I want to be. My father did not spoil me, I am definitely not going to spoil my own child¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± She asks a creased brow and I smile as I kiss her tummy. Right now there is a little bulge and as I ce my hand on It, I can feel heart beat elerate. This is magical. I can¡¯t wait for the day I¡¯ll hold him in my arms. ¡°If there¡¯s one thing I know for sure, it is the fact that you are going to be the best father in the entire world¡± ¡°Now you can say that again.¡± I give her a gentle or kiss on the lips. ¡°Do you know what I want right now?¡± I ask with a husky voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± ¡°Do you want to know what I want right now?¡± ¡°Yes I do¡± ¡°I want to strip you off these clothes you have on right now and kiss every part of your gorgeous body and after that, I want to make love to you like never before. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°Does that mean I have permission to carry on?¡± ¡°Yes you do¡± A cocky smile appears on my face as I toss my shoes off my feet and lean closer to her. Tonight is going to be a st! Chapter 172 REED¡¯S POV (THE FIRE ELEMENTAL) I don¡¯t know for how long I have been out, but I¡¯m sure it has been for quite a while. I¡¯m actually in my bedroom, on my bed and sweat profusely like I just returned from a marathon race. I ce my hand on my left abdomen and I don¡¯t feel any pain. I can¡¯t even feel the wound anymore. I have been healed. Luna Reign healed me. She is indeed the Paramount Luna. Her mercy and kindness is unmatchable. Before she healed me, we had a very intense conversation that hunted me throughout my slumber. He words kept echoing only mind and I swear I cannot ignore them. Everything she told me about Alpha Lance is nothing but the truth. He is just using me and when all this over and he is going to get rid of me. Alpha Lance is capable of doing that. I have been given another chance to live and I¡¯m not going to waste it fighting a war that I¡¯m going to lose. If Luna Reign says Alpha Hardin is going to take me in, then he is definitely going to do so. They never go back on their words. Just then, my room door opens and both Lloyd and Kevin walk in with the biggest smiles stered bon their faces. I know for sure that they are happy that I¡¯m alive again. ¡°Look who is up!¡± Lloyd coos as he walks over to me. ¡°Man, the next time you pull that kind of stunt on us again, I will kill-haul you!¡± Kevin warns jokingly as he takes a seat by my side as well. ¡°You honestly think I would pull such an expensive stunt? Man, I almost died!¡± ¡°That is scary to think of¡± ¡°Indeed it is.¡± ¡°So, how are you feeling right now? Do you feel any pain anywhere?¡± Lloyd asks concerned. ¡°Nope¡± I deny as shake my head. ¡°Not even am iota of pain. Luna Reign healed mepletely.¡± ¡°Cool¡± ¡°I like her¡± I suddenly announce. ¡°Like who?¡± Kevin asks confused. ¡°Luna Reign, I like her¡± ¡°Of course you do. She just saved your life, even I will like someone who just saved me from dying even if she was my enemy.¡± ¡°I am serious guys. She is a nice person, she healed me despite the fact that I¡¯m her enemy. Bruh, people like her are rare to find!¡± I exin.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter Reed, the most important thing is that right now you are fine. She can go to hell with her kindness for all I care¡± ¡°No you don¡¯t get it, do you?¡± I retaliate, slightly raising my voice. ¡°You guys don¡¯t get it at all¡± ¡°Tell me Reed, what don¡¯t we get?¡± ¡°If she was the one in this condition, I would not have healed her, I would have let her die. She knows that, yet she healed me.¡± ¡°Yes, because she has got the heart of a bird and that is exactly what will bring her downfall, especially now that she has lost her baby and this battle is back to normal¡± ¡°You guys finally gave her the silver?¡± I ask aghast. ¡°Yeah, we did. Seeing her bleed was oddly satisfying. I can¡¯t wait for us to win this battle.¡± He exins carelessly and I look at him in total disbelieve. It¡¯s like I died and right now I have resurrected with a new life, a new mind, new sight and a new way of understanding things. I can¡¯t believe a few days ago I didn¡¯t mind giving my life for this battle. Right now I feel like I just want to dash out of that door and run away from all if them. They are sick. All of them are sick in the head and there is absolutely no hope for them. They still had the mind to go ahead and make Luna Reign lose her baby even after she healed me. They have no hearts and consciences. I can¡¯t stay here. ¡°Guys, that is just sick. How could you allow that?¡± ¡°You talk like we are the decision makers here. Besides you wanted that to happen a few days ago¡± ¡°Yeah, that was when I really didn¡¯t know the good person she is. Guys she saved my life, wasn¡¯t that enough to at least spare the innocent baby in her womb?¡± ¡°Reed, I think you did not wake up with all your memories. You seem to be forgetting that if that baby was born, that would have been the end for us. The war stops, Alpha Hardin wins, he gets the powers and then we are doomed! We had no choice but to do it!¡± He exins deeply. ¡°I have another question¡± ¡°Go on¡± ¡°Two people have actually asked me this question. Luna Reign and Kol. When this war is over, which one among the two Alphas is going get the powers of the staff? Which pack gets to be edified ?¡± I ask with raised brows and they both exchange confused nces. That is something I have never really thought about, but it honestly calls for concern. I know these two Alphas all too well. One will never give up that power without a fight. After this battle, if they should win, there will be another battle for that power and that one will be even more pathetic. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for your responses¡± ¡°Reed, when we get¡­¡± ¡°¡­ to that bridge , we will cross it¡± I cut him short as I give him a one sided look. ¡°Really? Are you very certain we are going to cross that bridge? Or are we going to start throwing each other off it¡± ¡°Reed where is all thising from by the way? What did Luna Kira tell you while we were away?¡± ¡°A lot of things, which happen to be nothing but the truth¡± ¡°That sneaky bitch! She has brainwashed you!¡± ¡°No she did not. All she did was peel off the scales from my eyes that made it impossible for me to see beyond. To see what is actually going on! This is going to lead to an apocalypse!¡± I darn. ¡°Reed, this is not you¡± ¡°This is me, okay! This is me, it¡¯s just the version of me that is not blind. Do you honestly think that when you win as you hope, there will be peace between our packs? That one of our Alphas will willingly give up all that power to the other without a fight?¡± I ask with raised brows. ¡°They are going to sort it out like the king¡¯s they are. Don¡¯t believe all that crap she told you, she was only trying to buy you over. Don¡¯t fall for it!¡± ¡°There is nothing for me to fall for guys. She spoke the in truth. That is exactly what is going to happen¡± ¡°Ugh Reed! Can you please just stop already!¡± Kevin cries. ¡°Just take a nap. You must still be traumatized about the fact that you almost died, get some sleep and when you wake up, you will be back to your senses¡± ¡°I have not lost my mind Kevin. I know very well what I am talking about. I believe you all know that after this war, we lose these powers, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we know that¡± ¡°What do you think our Alphas will do to us after that?¡± ¡°Thank us for making them win the battle and of course, reward us with high ranks in the packs¡± Lloyd exins confidently and I just chuckle as I shake my head. His understanding of this whole issue is way limited and that¡¯s just very pathetic. The scales in his eyes are not going to fall off anytime soon. He is so blinded by the after glory that he can¡¯t see what exactly is going on, he can¡¯t see where all of this is leading to. I feel so sorry for him. ¡°Guys, it¡¯s wrong for me to condemn an Alpha so I¡¯m not going to do that, but I just want to let you all know what I think. This isn¡¯t going to end well. Everyone seems so peaceful and united right now, wait until all this is over and it¡¯s time to get the powers. Everything is going down the drain¡± ¡°You think too much Reed¡± ¡°Like I said, get a nap bro. When you wake up, your senses are going toe back. For now, you are just suffering from the after effects of healing gotten from the enemy¡± ¡°Guys, I¡¯m not suffering from any after effects, I¡¯m damn serious.¡± ¡± You know what? I think you need some time alone¡± ¡°Guys, they are just using us. After this battle is over, if they win, they are going to kill us all. I can swear on my life that¡¯s the n they have for us, for all of us and our families¡± I try to exin but they just keep shaking their heads and sighing. They are never going to believe me. ¡°Now that is just about how much crap I can take from you today. Go to bed and when you wake up, we are going to talk. By then your senses must have returned to their right positions¡± Lloyd instructs as he urges Kevin to follow him outside. They are short sighted. That¡¯s why they can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on. Any way, when they die, I hope they remember my words in their graves. As for me, I won¡¯t stay here and watch my doom befall me. I have to leave and I¡¯m going to do thatter this night when they are all asleep. Chapter 173 RALPH¡¯S POV Swears!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. If you were to ask me, I wouldn¡¯t know how I got to this level in this battle. It all started with a conversation with Mr. Can, where he told me the elemental battle wasing up. I did not believe him at first, but then, that same night, I had a terrifying dream about the battle and that¡¯s when I believed everything he had told me. Ahh! How excited I was. Just the thought of winning this battle gave me the chills and I made my mind to go for it and give it my best shot. At the back of my mind, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to do that on my own. Alpha Hardin¡¯s pack is ten times more powerful than mine and I knew going to fight him on my own was going to be nothing but a suicide mission, so I decided to propose a merge with Alpha Lance. As you all know, he was hesitant to do so at first, but heter on concurred and we joined forces. So far, it has been sessful and the sess we¡¯ve had didn¡¯te easy. We have nned and we have failed, attacked and gotten defeated, but through it all, we remained resilient. We still are. We just got rid of the only thing that could have jeopardized things for us and right now, we are back to the top! We have the staff of edification and all that needs to be done is win the final battle and after that, the powers will be released. Alpha Lance must think I¡¯m dumb because I let him keep it, but I¡¯m not! One thing for sure is that there is going to be a fight after this. A big fight because I¡¯m not going to let him get those powers. He might be my ally, but he is not my friend. I very well know he has other ns for me. I can feel it. I also have ns for him. I just want this war to be over and I¡¯m going tounch at him with so much energy that he won¡¯t believe. I am going to be the next Paramount Alpha and no one can stop me. Anyone who steps in my way is going to be eliminated! I don¡¯t care who it is. ¡°A penny for your thoughts, Alpha Ralph¡± A familiar voice speaks from behind and when I turn to look, I see Mr. Can walking into my office and I smile. I have grown to like this man very much. He has been a father figure to me ever since we met. I¡¯m already very fun of him and I always want him by my side. Once this war is over and I be Paramount Alpha. I¡¯m going to make sure he has a very powerful title in this pack. I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this level if I didn¡¯t have him by my side. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Can¡± ¡°Good morning to you too. How was your night¡± ¡°It was peaceful, and yours?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Exhales ¡°It was okay, but I had something buzzing on my mind all night¡± He says in an almost frustrated tone and that catches my attention. I turn around to face himpletely. ¡°And what could that be, if I may ask?¡± ¡°Well, I kept thinking about the staff of edification that is in Alpha Lance¡¯s possession.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I see. So, what about it?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time you asked for it¡± He announces and I shoot him a confused nces. ¡°Hmmm?¡± ¡°Yeah. He has been keeping it for a while now. It was about time you had it in your possession too¡± He exins with all seriousness and I smile as I walk closer to him. If there is one thing I know for sure, it is the fact that he genuinely wants me to win this battle, to have those powers, to be the next Paramount Alpha, that is why he is asking me to do this. ¡°Mr. Can, I understand where you areing from. Look, I want that as well. God! No one wants to have that staff in their possession like I do, but I think right now is still to early for that. Alpha Lance might retaliate and that will not be too good for us. Remember we still need him¡± ¡°I know and trust he is only going to retaliate if we ask him in a manner that seems like a threat. Just have a cool conversation with him and request for the staff. Any reasonable man with give it to you.¡± ¡°On the contrary, I think that any reasonable man will see this as a threat. I know Alpha Lance all too well. He will immediately understand that I have other motives. We can¡¯t risk him knowing that and withdrawing from this battle.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t, thest think Alpha Lance would do is withdraw from this battle, I can swear on my life that he won¡¯t¡± ¡± I really don¡¯t want to stir up any suspicion from him¡± ¡°Ralph, you are like a son to me and you very well Know that I will never mislead you. Now, I¡¯m not only asking you to request for the staff because I want you to keep it, there is more¡± ¡°There is?¡¯ ¡°Yes, son. You see, we both know that Alpha Lance normally has ns to get those powers for himself. However, we are not sure so sure about that. That is just a spection. I want you to request for this staff so that from his reaction, we will know what to expect. Later on. If he gives it peacefully, we will know how to deal with him when the timees and if he retaliates, we will as well know how to deal with him. This is like a test. It is always very important to know to what height your enemy is ready to get just so he can bring you down¡± ¡°Lance and I are not enemies¡­ yet¡± ¡°But you two will eventually be. Son, I advice you to go and demand for that staff. You both fought for it and you deserve to keep it too. It is your right to have it too!¡± He states firmly and I just stare nkly in the air. In a way, he has a point. In a way I¡¯m curious to see how he is going to react when I demand for the staff. And also, I badly want the staff for myself, I want to keep it. So, I¡¯m going to go ask for it and if he denies to give it, may the moon goddess help our souls. ¡°You are right. I¡¯m going to go ask for it. It¡¯s only right that I have it too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you finally see reasons with me. So when do you leave?¡± ¡°Right now!¡± I say as I walk out of the office. Only the moon goddess knows what is going to happen after this. I arrive at the East End Pack at exactly twelve noon and the guards and servants wee me as usual. As I take my seat in the living room, all I can think of is how I¡¯m going to go about asking for the staff. I came with a few more soldier than usual just in case there is an uproar. For some very odd reason, my heart is hammering against my chest right now. ¡°Alpha Lance will be joining you shortly¡± the servant who just served me announces and I nod my head without uttering a single word. All I want right now is to make my damn request and get over and done with this! I take up the ss from the table which contains the win and take a big sip as I let a heavy sigh of exasperation. This is nerve wrecking! ¡°Alpha Ralph¡± Alpha Lance¡¯s familiar voice calls and I raise my head up. I see him descending the staircase with a huge smile stered on his face. I can only imagine how that smile is going to disappear when I say what I am about to say. Oh goody! ¡°Was a pleasant surprise¡± He coos on as he walks over to me. I stretch my hands forward for a handshake and he happily takes it. ¡°Nice to see you too Alpha Lance¡± ¡°I hope all is well¡± ¡°All is well¡± ¡°So, was there another revtion?¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ not really. I just came to ask for something¡± I say as we both sit down. ¡°And what could that be?¡± ¡°Well, I understand that we have been through thick and thin in this battle. We have fought side by side and it has been a st. We are just one step away from winning this war and as it is now I am very excited!¡± ¡°Me too Alpha Ralph. You see, everyday I thank my stars for the fact that I finally epted to join forces with you in fighting this war. I would never have gotten this far without you. We really do make a great team¡± ¡°The feeling is mutual. Actually, I came to ask for something¡± I say looking at him straight in the eye. They are searching and I can see that he is anxious to hear what I have to say. ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°The staff of edification¡± I blurt out and his eyes open wide in shock. He blinks them a few times and swallows dryly as gives me an intense look. There is a long moment of silence. I seriously want to hear what he has to say. ¡°The staff of edification?¡± He asks looking up at me and I nod my head. ¡°Yes, the staff of edification¡± ¡°And why do you want it, if I may ask?¡± ¡°Well, it has been with you ever since we stole it from the Wall Street Pack, I just thought it was about time I kept it too¡± ¡°But, we nned on letting me keep it till the war was over right?¡± ¡°No, I think you are missing something¡± ¡°Which is?¡­¡± ¡°That was not the n. We only asked you to keep it for the mean time.¡± ¡°Even so, it has just been a few weeks. The war is even over yet, so why do you want it?¡± ¡°To keep it as well. We are all involved in this battle. Mr. Can himself risked his life by conspiring with a soldier in the pack to get the staff for him. He deserves to have it with him too¡± I expatiate and he chuckles in mockery. ¡°Really Ralph? You want to please that old hag?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call him names¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you genuinely like that old man. I thought you were just using him¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not! That man brought me to the light about this battle and he has been a father figure to me all this while. Don¡¯t you dare call him names!¡± I warn with a frown. ¡°Fine! Fine! Don¡¯t eat me. I¡¯m sorry for calling your father names, but, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t give you the staff¡± He states and I look at him abruptly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I believe you heard me well, Alpha Ralph, I am not giving you the staff. I have it in my possession and it will be so until this war is over¡± He states firmly and I smile as I nod my head. I thought as much. The bastard really does have ns of getting those powers once this war is over and I can bet on my life that he also ns on eliminating me because I¡¯m going to be a potential threat to him. Great! Just great! I¡¯m going to save my energy for another time. When I get back at him for this, he won¡¯t even be ready! ¡°I see¡­¡± I say nodding my head with a smirk stered on my face. ¡°I just wanted to keep it for a while, but since you aren¡¯t okay with it, it¡¯s still okay. You can keep it.¡± ¡°Not to worry, it is in a safe ce and no one will ever be able to get it from here¡± ¡°Nice.¡± I say as I rise up from my seat and straighten up my overall. ¡°Then I best be on my way¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you to the door¡± ¡°Thank you¡± We both walk to the door and all I can think of is how I¡¯m going to get that staff from him. He can¡¯t get those powers, he cannot be the Paramount Alpha. I will have to die before that happens. He has no idea what ising his way. Chapter 174 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Wakey wakey¡± I chant happily as I walk over to bed with a tray containing Reign¡¯s breakfast in my hands. These days, she spends her entire day sleeping and eating, nagging sometimes too. Her bump is a bit bigger now and looking at her is favorite thing to do these days. There has been no threats from the enemy and that only means they haven¡¯t yet realized we tricked them. They still think they have the upper hand in this battle and that happens to be a very good thing for us. They are determined and confident that they will win this battle. That is what we are going to use against them. Their determination and confidence. Once theye for the battle, I will sure my soldiers and I show them what they have never seen before. I can¡¯t wait for this battle to be over already. ¡°Wake up sleepy head¡± I ce the tray of food on the nightstand and seat by her side on the bed. She grumbles as she covers her head with the duvet,pletely ignoring me. That has been the usual reaction these past days. Waking up from bed in the morning is her worst part of the day. ¡°Babe, it¡¯s almost noon, you have to wake up¡± ¡°Why are you even here? You are supposed to be in your office¡± ¡°Well, I was there, I just came to check on you. Come on¡­¡± I take off the duvet from her body and she grumbles. ¡°You have to freshen up and have something to eat. You can¡¯t starve my little munchkin¡± I say as I kiss her tummy. ¡°You have to eat something for the both of you¡± ¡°Fine!¡± She surrenders. ¡°Will be right back¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± I hear Miguel call through mind link and I swear to God my heart falls in my abdomen. They are here. Those bloody Alphas are here to cause trouble again, like what the hell am I going to do with them? ¡°What¡¯s wrong brother?¡± I ask just to be sure. ¡°We have spotted the Fire Elemental roaming in the woods. Should we get him?¡± ¡°Of course you should! Get the bastard and wait for me to arrive. I¡¯m going to teach him a good lesson that he will never forget¡± I block the mind link and turn to Reign who is looking at me with expectant eyes. He is here to spy on us so they cane here and take my mate away from me again. I swear I¡¯m going to kill him. He¡¯s going to regret ever stepping foot into this pack, in his grave! ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fire Elemental, Miguel just spotted him in the woods. I have to go ¡± ¡°You mean Reed?¡± ¡°Yeah. Please do not leave the castle, I will be right back when I must have finished with him¡± I plead as I hastily walk out of the bedroom with a dangerous look on my face. I hate those guys, the Alphas, the Elementals, I hate them all! And right now all I want to do is kill them! ¡°Miguel, where are you?¡± I ask through mind link the moment I step out of the castle. ¡°At the female training ground¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there¡± I block the mind link and take the right turn that leads to the training center. I am so eager to get there already so I use my super speed to run and them in no time, I arrive at the training ground where I meet Miguel, Kol and Carl standing around someone whom I presume should be the fire Elemental, I rush over to them. ¡°Here¡¯s the bastard.¡± Kol announces. ¡°What are you doing here Reed?¡± ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± He calls as he tries to stand up but Miguel forcefully pushes him back to the ground and he falls on his butt. I almostugh, but I don¡¯t. ¡°Have toe here to spy on us?¡± ¡°No I haven¡¯t.¡± He denies tly and that irks me. ¡°You dare lie to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te here to spy, then what did youe to do, if I may ask?¡± ¡°I came to see Luna Reign¡± He announces and before I can even realize myself, I punch him hard in the face and his nose bleeds. I sure just broke a bone there. He sits upright once more and wipes the blood with his hands as he looks up at me. I decide to relieve some of his stress by stooping down to his level and staring deep into his eyes. ¡°You have the audacity toe into my pack and ask to see my mate, after all what you guys did to her?¡± I ask in a deadly as I feel the anger boiling in my chest. I feel like ripping him apart right here and now. ¡°Alpha Hardin¡± He calls breathing hard. That punch was a hard one and would have knocked out any ordinary werewolf. He is special and that¡¯s why he is still conscious and breathing hard right now. I can only imagine how much pain he¡¯s feeling. ¡°You were about to say something¡± I remind him and he nods and looks at me. ¡°I understand the reason for you rage¡± ¡°No you do not¡± I cut him off with a shout. ¡°Trust me¡­ I do¡± Wipes off blood from his nostrils. ¡°And I¡¯m surprised that you haven¡¯t killed me yet¡± ¡°Oh, I will. I just want you to say yourst words.¡± ¡°Like I said, I came here to see Luna Reign¡± ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡± ¡°To thank her for saving my life¡± He states and I look at him in awe. That is when it clicks. Thest time they were here for an ambush, Reign wounded him and he was supposed to be dead by now if he had not gotten healed by her. Right now he is strong and healthy and alive, that can only mean that Reign healed him. Oh, thatpassionate Luna of mine. She is indeed the Paramount Luna. ¡°Reign healed you?¡± I ask ¡°Yes she did and that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to thank her¡± ¡°Let me get this straight. You abducted her, locked her in your dungeon and nned to kill her baby. Despite all that, she decided to heal you and now you are here to thank and then go back to continue nning on how to kill her and her entire pack, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡± ¡°What do you mean by, it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Before Luna Reign healed me, she opened my eyes to a lot of things I didn¡¯t see going on. She made me realize the kind of greedy man my Alpha is how he is going to get rid of me the moment I lose these powers. Kol had once told me the same thing but I didn¡¯t believe him, but Luna Reign¡¯s words hit me hard and brought me to the realization of this painful truth. That¡¯s why I decided to leave pack, I no longer work for my Alpha. I am no longer interested in fighting this war!¡± He exins and I look at him Intensely straight in his eyeballs. His eyes are not searching and that means he¡¯s not lying, but I still cannot believe him. ¡°They sent you to do this right?¡± ¡°What? God no! I¡¯m serious! This is all from me. I longer work for them, I swear on my life!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡± I say as I rise up and turn to Miguel. ¡°Take him away¡± Imand and Miguel forcefully jerks him from the ground. ¡°Seriously Alpha Hardin? You seem to be forgetting something¡± ¡°And that is?¡± ¡°I am a fire Elemental, do you honestly think I would have let Miguel get a hold of me those woods if I didn¡¯t mean well? I would¡¯ve roasted him before he even got a hold of me, but I let him bring me here. Right now I¡¯m not causing a chaos, not because I can¡¯t, but because I don¡¯t want to. I mean well. All I want is to see Luna Reign and thank her personally for saving my life. That¡¯s all¡± He exins. I look at Miguel who has on a nk expression on his face. What he just said actually makes some sense. The Reed I know will never let anyone take him without a fight, but here is all calm and not throwing fire balls at us, but¡­ I still do not believe him. Alpha Lance is a very smart guy, this could be one of his tricks to get under our skins. I will not be fooled by a mere Elemental! ¡°Take him away¡± ¡°Leave him!¡± Someonemands. ¡°Luna Reign¡± I hear Reed call and immediately, my heart falls in my abdomen. I slowly turn around, only to see Reign walking towards us with her baby bump very visible. That just sold us out. ¡°Reign what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Hardin, I know you asked me not toe out, but I had to.¡± ¡°Babe¡­¡± I call as I walk over to her. ¡°I just want to talk with him. Please¡± She pleads. ¡°He could harm you¡± ¡°No he wouldn¡¯t!¡± He gently pushes me aside and walks over to Reed who is trapped in Miguel¡¯s strong arms. ¡°Please let him go¡± She pleads and Miguel frowns. ¡°But Reign¡­¡± ¡°Please¡± She cuts him and he looks at me. I nod against my will and step behind her, ready to take Reed down in case he tried to do anything funny. ¡°How are you still pregnant Luna?¡± Reed¡¯s asks surprised. ¡°Are you shocked your ns didn¡¯t work?¡± I ask annoyed. ¡°Hardin!¡± Reign calls with a warning tone and u stay quiet. ¡°Thank you!¡± She says as she turns to face Reed once more. God, she is bossy! ¡°Reed, it¡¯s a long story I do not want to talk about. Let¡¯s just get to why you are here.¡± She exins and Reed just smiles as he nods his head ¡°Thank you Luna¡± ¡°You are wee. You don¡¯t look too good¡± ¡°Yeah, Alpha Hardin wasn¡¯t very pleased to see me.¡± ¡°I see¡­ So, why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to thank you, for saving my life¡± He says with a husky voice. ¡°You are very much wee Reed, it¡¯s so good to see strong and healthy¡± ¡°Yeah, it actually feels very good to be strong and healthy again¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice¡± ¡°I also wanted to thank you for opening my eyes to the truths of this whole battle with the other Alphas. I have decided not to fight on their side any more, I left my pack, together with my mate¡± ¡°That¡¯s really nice to hear, but you know they will try to hunt you down right?¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I sent my mate to Goond already. They can¡¯t harm her there¡± ¡°What about you? Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Well, I just want stick around for a while. To see how the battle goes¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You know you are always wee here, right?¡± ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t think Alpha Hardin is going to wee me.¡± ¡°Reed, he is the Paramount Alpha and he doesn¡¯t have a choice. As long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble, it is his duty to take you in¡± Reign exins and I roll my eyes in annoyance. ¡°I know that, but trust me, I¡¯m fine where I am. They won¡¯t be able to harm me.¡± ¡°Reed I¡¯m so happy you made this decision for yourself. I can assure you that you will not regret it¡± ¡°I know I won¡¯t. Thank you very much Luna¡± ¡°You are wee¡± She turns to me and raise my brows. ¡°What I¡¯m about to ask you might seem difficult, but please you have to do it¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Let him go¡± ¡°Babe I ¡­¡± ¡°Please babe, trust me. Reed is a changed man, I can assure you that¡± ¡°What if he goes¡­¡± ¡°He won¡¯t!¡± ¡°How are you so sure about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I know he won¡¯t! Please Hardin, let him go. Trust me he is no longer on their side¡± She gently caresses my cheeks. All the hair on my head stand erect and right now saying no to her feels like I¡¯mmitting an abomination! I hate it when she does this to me. I feel very overpowered right now! Women! ¡°Fine!¡± I give up and turn to Miguel and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s let him go¡± I confirm and they all nod without saying anything. Reign and her authority. ¡°Thank you very much Luna¡± ¡°You are wee Reed and anytime you feel threatened, jut6se here, you will always find safety here¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°You can go now¡± He nods and leaves. ¡°I swear he shows his face here next time, he¡¯s gonna be leaving without balls¡± Kol swears. ¡°You will do no such thing Kol¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see¡± He says as he leaves. Miguel and Carl leave as well leaving just the two of us in the field. ¡°Are really sure about this Reign?¡± I ask and she looks at me long and hard with uncertainty in her eyes. She then shrugs and smiles. ¡°To be very honest, I don¡¯t really know either¡± She says and starts to walk away. ¡°What?¡± I ask following her ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡± ¡°Rx Hardin, your blood is too hot!¡± ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for war darling!¡± I swear this girl will be the end of this entire pack! Chapter 175 LLOYD¡¯S POV Up till now, I still haven¡¯t gotten over the shock that Reed left us. Like he left all this just because of a few words Luna Reign said to him. We have gone a long way in this battle, we have been through a lot together and he decided to give up all of that to follow a stranger¡¯s advice. I¡¯m mad at him. I swear I¡¯m so mad at him right now that if I were to have a counter attack with him, I won¡¯t hesitate to end his life. His departure has made us a lot weaker and right now I can only pray that the moon goddess helps us in this battle. ¡°Lloyd¡± Kevin calls as he approaches me. ¡°Yes Kevin¡± ¡°Is Reed back yet?¡± The news of Reeds departure hit Kevin harder then it did me. Up till now he still believes he is going toe back, but from all indication, I don¡¯t think he will. It¡¯s either he¡¯ll go over to Goond and stay there like the coward he is or he will fight along side Alpha Hardin. Well, if he knows what¡¯s good for him, he had better no fight this war on the same side as our enemy because if we happen to meet in the battle field, I will y him with no mercy. ¡°Kevin you have to get over the fact that Reed isn¡¯ting back¡± I reply and the hopeful look on his face bes a sorrowful one. ¡°But, why would he choose to do this? We need him¡± ¡°No we don¡¯t, he has chosen his own path and we don¡¯t need him anymore. We will win this battle without him!¡± I assure him and he nods. ¡°Lloyd¡± He calls. ¡°Yes Kevin¡± ¡°Have you ever considered pondering over what Reed said?¡± ¡°Reed said a lot of things Kevin, which exactly are you talking about?¡± ¡°The fact that our Alpha will get rid us the moment we lose our powers¡± ¡°That¡¯s sphemy Kevin. Do not ever ponder upon those words. They have no idea what they are talking about. Our Aloha is a good man. After this war is over and we win, he is going to reward us, we are going live much better lives than before. You will see¡± ¡°I jutts hope that¡¯s the case Lloyd, I really hope that¡¯s the case¡± ¡°That is what¡¯s there, nowe, let¡¯s go in there and tell them about what just happened. Alpha Lance will be pissed when he hears the news¡± ¡°Poor Alpha Lance¡± I shake my head and smile as we both make our way to the living room where Alpha Ralph is seated. He doesn¡¯t know about Reed¡¯s departure and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to get him worried, because right now, it¡¯s going to be nine Elementals against two. Both Alpha Hardin and Luna Reign are eight and Kol nine. What a war that will be. ¡°So, he refused to give you the staff¡± I hear a voice ask from the living room and I immediately stop on my tracks and urge Kevin to stop as well, we both halt on our tracks to listen what they are about to say. I know eavesdropping is wrong, but I have this urge to eavesdrop on this conversation. ¡°He got so mad I found it amusing. That man is indeed a snake. He wants that power for himself¡± I hear Alpha Ralph exin and both Kevin and I exchange confused nces. ¡°Then we have to go get it by force¡± Mr. Can adds ¡°Since he has refused to let you have it, that can only mean that he wants to have the powers at the end of the people¡± ¡°That will only happen over my dead body¡± ¡°Then we will have to attack him and get it¡± ¡°And we will, I have a lot of ns and I won¡¯t let him ruin them for me. I have to get those powers, I have to rule!¡± ¡°Have you spoken about this with your Elementals?¡± ¡°And what is there for me to discuss with them?¡± Alpha Ralph asks and I turn to look at Kevin yet again. He looks just as confused as I am. ¡°I mean, they are a great asset to this battle, they have to know when you are about embarking on a mission as such¡± ¡°I agree that they are a great asset to this battle, but this power doesn¡¯t concern them. Also, I¡¯m not sure they will want to fight against their fellow Elemental, so I don¡¯t want to get them involved in this mission. Besides, their time with me is almosting to an end¡± ¡°And, what does that mean?¡± ¡°When this war is over, both Lloyd and Kevin will lose their powers and they will be more of liabilities to me. You very well know I don¡¯t keep liabilities by my side¡± Alpha Ralph exins and I swear in my entire life, my heart has never beat this much! My Alpha actually calling me a liability. Kevin turns to leave but I hold him back, we have to listen till the end. ¡°And that would mean?¡± Mr. Can asks and Alpha Ralph chuckles. ¡°You can¡¯t be so na?ve Mr. Can. That means I¡¯m going to have them killed once I have all those powers. They will be potential treats to me and I wouldn¡¯t want that. Once this war is over and I win, I¡¯m going to have them killed, including Alpha Lance.¡± Holy Moon goddess, Reed was right. I look at the door and the urge to barge in and kill him crosses my mind but that would be very catastrophic. If I kill him now, my entire family is going to suffer and I don¡¯t want that. There is a much better way to deal with him. I turn around and walk away and Kevin follows me. I lead the way out of the castle to the garden. I swear to the moon goddess I¡¯m still finding hard to believe everything I just heard in there. Alpha Ralph actually ns to kill us. So all our sacrifices mean nothing to him. We have dedicated our lives to serving him and this entire pack and that is how he intends to pay us, by killing us because he thinks we will be potential threats. This is so heartbreaking. ¡°I feel like I wanna die¡± Kevin cries. ¡°For me, I feel like I want to kill someone right now.¡± ¡°This is sad, very sad man. After everything we have done, after all the sacrifices we¡¯ve made. We have actually put our lives a million times for this battle and this is how he wants to pay us. He wants to kill us when all of this is over, just so he can rule alone. Reed was right, Kol was right, damn it! They were all right!¡± He cries bitterly and I swear I feel sorry for both of us. ¡°We can¡¯t do this anymore. This is all so unfair to us, we can¡¯t keep fighting for someone who is going to kill uster on. Doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°Question is, if we leave we her will we go to? The moment the two Alphas find out we have abandoned them, they will hunt us down!¡± ¡°Kevin you seem to be forgetting that we have super powers. We can take them all down within the twinkle of an eye!¡± ¡°This is heartbreaking Lloyd, you have no idea how hard I¡¯m trying not to break down right now¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Me too, but you have to be strong. Don¡¯t let this get to you¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t let it get to me. So what are we supposed to do right now?¡± ¡°Come with me¡± I instruct as I lead the way back to the living room. I am not a coward. I overheard him nning on how to kill us after this battle and I am not afraid to confront him about it. I¡¯m an Elemental and I control the earth, if he tries to do anything funny, I will bury him deep down with just a wave of my hand. He has to know that I now know the ns he has for us after this battle. Kevin and I barge into the living room and meet both men still talking, probably nning on how to hang or be ahead us after the war. Right now the only thing I feel is anger boiling in my chest. I hate him. I swear I hate him and I can¡¯t wait to tell him my mind and get the hell out here. ¡°Alpha Ralph!¡± I call firmly and he shakes in fright as he turns to look at me. ¡°Damn it Lloyd you scared me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I did¡± ¡°What¡¯s up guys, why do you look so tense and angry? Did you jut5s get another revtion?¡± ¡°Yeah, we did¡± ¡°Was it that bad?¡± He asks stepping close to me and I swear I fight my urge to connect my fist with my already clenched fists and send him flying against the wall. I can¡¯t do that because if I dare, all the guards and soldiers are going to gang up on not only me, but my family too. I don¡¯t want that to happen so I keep my calm and smile. ¡°Yes, it was that bad¡± ¡°Can you tell me what it was about?¡± ¡°It was revealed to me that you will kill both Kevin and I after this war is over, that is after you must have be Paramount Alpha¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s bull shit. Why would I do that?¡± ¡°Because you feel we still be potential threats to you¡± ¡°That is absolute bull¡­¡± He stops talking and look at us with creased brows. ¡°Why do I feel like this was not a revtion¡± ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t¡± ¡°That means you guys¡­¡± I cut him off before he can finish the sentence. ¡°Yes, we eavesdropped on your conversation with Mr. Can a while ago.¡± ¡°Seriously Alpha Ralph, after everything we have been through, after all the sacrifices we made for you? After putting our lives on the line for this battle and that is how you intend to repay us? By killing us ju6ts because you think we will be threats to your position as Paramount Alpha?¡± Kevin asks in a bitter tone and Alpha Ralph swallows dryly as he look up at us. His face has gone pale and all I can see in this eyes right now is guilt and regret. He is a greedy fool. ¡°Guys it¡¯s not what you think¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what we think? Those were you words Alpha! They came straight from you heart and that is what you intend to do, what do you mean by it¡¯s not what we think?¡± ¡°Kevin save your energy, we are not going to stand here and argue with him. Alpha Ralph, we loved you because you are our Alpha and we fought for you because we wanted you to get those powers and make our pack stronger, but since you intend to kill us after this, I don¡¯t think I want to serve you any more¡± ¡°Guys you can¡¯t do, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Sorry for yourself Alpha. We are going to leave this pack and never return. Don¡¯t even bother sending your guard or soldier to stop us, remember we are Elementals and we will finish them off before they know it. It was nice serving you Alpha Ralph, goodbye!¡± Both Kevin and I exit the living room leaving him dumbfounded as fuck. ¡°So, where are we headed to right now?¡± ¡°I think we should send our mates to Goond right now for safety, then we can stay here and keep exploring as we decide which Alohay to join next¡± ¡°How about Alpha Hardin, I believe he is still going to take us in¡± He suggests and I look at him and smile. ¡°You think he will?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep over it¡± I say with a smile as we walk on. This battle just got messier! Chapter 176 RALPH¡¯S POV I have not been myself ever since Lloyd and Kevin left. I fucked up! I fucked up real bad and right now I regret it. If you¡¯d ask me what came over me when I said I wanted to kill them after this battle, I will have no exnation to give you. Everything seems to be going down the hill for me. First I don¡¯t have the staff of edification, Alpha Lance won¡¯t let me have it and right now the only people who gave me some grounds in this battle have left me because of my greediness. Where do I stand right now? What am I going to do? I no longer have Alpha Lance on my side, neither do I have my Elementals. Right now, Alpha Lance is way ahead of me. He has the staff and his fire Elemental. Oh Sweet Moon goddess, why did you let all this befall me. I have worked so hard this battle and I can¡¯t lose now. I just can¡¯t! Please help me. ¡°Babe¡± a familiar voice calls from the door and I immediately know it¡¯s my mate, Alexis. She has been in Goond all this while and came for a visit. I thought she was going to stay for a while, but not anymore. She will go back this night, for her own safety. I will never let anything happen to her, ever! ¡°Hey love¡± ¡°Why do you look so lost in thought?¡± She asks calmly as she sits by myside on the bed. The moment she touches my cheeks , electric sparks explode all over body and I shiver in excitement. She does the trick of making me shiver every time she touches me. I love her more then anything else in this world and I would have to die before I let something happen to her. ¡°I actually am lost in thought babe¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asks concerned and I look down at her in her Hazel brown eyes that are bewitching! ¡°I fucked up big time¡± ¡°Now you are scaring me¡± ¡°I have lost everything in this battle Alexis¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the staff of Edification with me, my Elementals are gone, I¡¯m all alone in this battle¡± ¡°What made them leave¡± ¡°They overheard me telling Mr. Can my ns of having them killed after this battle, so they confronted me and left¡± ¡°Why would you even think of killing them? After everything they have done for you¡± ¡°Babe I have no idea what came over me. I swear it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± ¡°Babe, maybe this is a sign for you to stop fighting this battle. Let it be¡± Yeah, Alexis has never wanted me to get involved in this battle, that¡¯s one of the main reasons why I sent her over to Goond. So wouldn¡¯t manage to convince me to drop it. Saying no to her is very hard and the only way I could stop her from convincing me was to send her away. Now that she is back, she is at it again. ¡°Babe I can¡¯t give up now. We are just a step away from getting those powers¡± ¡°No you are not! You don¡¯t have the staff and your Elementals have left you. There is no way you can win this battle without them! Even if you do, you don¡¯t have the staff¡± She exins and I swear I feel ripping my head off my shoulders. How on earth did I put myself I this verypromising situation? ¡°Babe, I¡¯m not only doing this for myself, I¡¯m doing this for you too, for our entire pack. If I be Paramount Alpha, you be Paramount Luna too. Our pack will the invincible, prosperous and other packs will serve us. Don¡¯t you want that?¡± ¡°Not at the cost of you losing your soul Ralph. It¡¯s not worth it. Even without the powers, you are still powerful and respected, let it go¡± She insists and I look at her in totally disbelieve. I want to get mad at her, but I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t even scold at her so I just rise from the bed and walk helter-skelter in frustration. I hate being in this situation! ¡°Babe¡­¡± ¡°No Alexis ! I refuse to give up! I have gone far in this battle and I will not give up just yet. I will win this battle, I will be the next Paramount Alpha, just you watch and see!¡± I scold at her and she goes mute on the bed. She quietly takes off her shoes,ys on the bed and covers her body with the duvet. Guilt. That¡¯s the only thing I feel right now. All she wants is the best for me and it was wrong of me to scold her the way I just did. Ugh! Women and their drama! ¡°Baby¡± I call softly as I sit by her side on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for raising my voice at you. I¡¯m sorry for taking this out on you, please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± I plead in a calm, soft voice and immediately, she takes off the duvet from her head and looks at me. My heart shatters into a million pieces when I see tears streaming down her cheeks. I made her cry. I fucking made my mate cry. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± I cry as I take her into my arms and kiss her forehead. ¡± I¡¯m so sorry love, I swear I didn¡¯t mean to make you cry¡± ¡°I just want you to be happy Ralph¡± ¡°I know, I know love. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry for hurting you¡± I apologize as I cradle her in my arms. ¡°I love you Ralph¡± ¡°I love you more Alexis. I love you more than you can ever imagine¡± And I mean it I love my mate more than anyone or anything else in the entire world and I¡¯m not going to let her down. ¡°Alpha Ralph¡± My beta calls through mind link. ¡°Yes Denzy, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°We have a surprise for you. Juste out of the castle right now.¡± ¡°What surprise?¡± ¡°Juste out, I promise you will love it¡± He blocks the mind link and I let out a heavy sigh of frustration. I had better like the surprise. ¡°Going somewhere?¡± Alexis asks in a sleepy tone. ¡°Denzy says he has a surprise for me. I better go check it out¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be out for long right?¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t¡± I say as I kiss her forehead and cover her up with the duvet. As I walk out of my bedroom, I can¡¯t help but wonder what exactly the surprise is. Could it be that they managed to convince the Elementals toe back? I will be so grateful if that¡¯s the case. That is literally the only thing that can make me happy right now. ¡°Bloody Elementals!¡± I curse as I descend the staircase. How I wish this battle did not involve any special powers. This is a messed up. I stride across the living room over to the door that leads to the mighty yard and when I open it, I almost faint at what I see. There is an army of soldiers lined up at the yard all dressed in their uniforms and standing straight tall, holding various weapons. My beta, gamma and Mr. Cane forward and I look at them totally confused as to what¡¯s actually going on. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask and Mr. Can steps closer to me with a smile stered on his face. ¡°Alpha Ralph, we understand that today has not been a very good day for you. I¡¯m guessing right now you feel very discouraged about how things have turned out to be, but we are here to let you know that all hope is not lost¡± Mr. Can exin and I roll my eyes. ¡°How will assembling all my soldiers assure me that all hope is not lost?¡± ¡°Oh you foolish boy¡± He darns in a frustrated tone and I almostugh. ¡°Think out of the box for once, these soldiers aren¡¯t just gathered here for nothing¡± ¡°So what are they gathered here for?¡± ¡°You want the staff of edification, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, I do want it¡± ¡°Then we are going to go get it right now¡± ¡°An ambush?¡± I ask shocked and Mr. Leonard nods. ¡°Justly thought, rightly said. So, are you in?¡± He asks with a smile and a cocky smile creeps on my lips as well. There is no way I¡¯m going to miss this opportunity. I am so game for this! ¡°With everything that has got life in me¡± ¡°Perfect! We leave now!¡± He announces to the soldiers and they all make an about turn and start marching out of the castle gate. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity to get that staff. If my Elementals are gone, I can as well get the staff for myself. No one will stop me this time around. ¡°Mr. Leonard, I don¡¯t think I can thank you enough for doing this¡± ¡°You are like a son to me and what father¡¯s do, is make sure their sons get the best of everything. We will go over to the East End Pack and steal that staff. You will emerge victorious in this battle with or without Elementals. Trust me¡± ¡°I trust you¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Good, now let¡¯s get going¡± He instructs and we march on. The kind of determination he has instilled in me right now is unmeasurable. I am ready to fight for what is rightfully mine! When we get to the East end pack, I¡¯m am beyond shocked to see Alpha Lance and his soldiers waiting for us at the castle gate. Why is he always ten steps ahead. ¡°You seemed shocked Alpha Ralph¡± He says with a smile and swallow dryly as I step closer to him. ¡°Shock would be an understatement, I am astounded by your smartness. How did you know I wasing?¡± ¡°I had a dream!¡± He says in a poetic manner and I fight my urge tough. Actually I¡¯m boiling in anger. This was supposed to be an ambush. ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°I can see you are here with a few of your soldiers, why? If I may ask¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you already have answers to Lance. You know exactly why I¡¯m here¡± ¡°You are smarter than I gave you credit. Could you be here for this?¡± He asks stretching the staff of edification forward and I swallow dryly. That is what I want. That¡¯s all I need for this battle! ¡°There is no need to pretend Alpha Lance, I very know you are aware of the fact I am here for that staff¡± ¡°But I thought we agreed I was the one to keep the staff¡± ¡°And I repeat, that was never the n!¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do a dual. If you defeat me, you take the staff, if you don¡¯t, I keep it¡± ¡°Do you honestly thing I will be stupid enough to have duel with you in your very own pack? Even if I win you won¡¯t let me get out alive. This duel will be done at the boundary of our two packs!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still fine with me. Off we go then¡± He says carelessly and as he turns to go, I charge towards him with utmost speed and seize the staff from his hand. He turns abruptly and gives me a hard punch in the face and as I lose my bnce, the staffes flying out of my hands once more. The moment I see him rushing over to get it, I spin around and rush towards it as well. We both hold the staff at both ends and start dragging. ¡°Let go of the staff!¡± Alpha Lance scolds and I smile as I shake my head. ¡°Never!¡± and the next thing I hear us a breaking noise. We both fall to the ground and that¡¯s when I realize that the staff has broken and the piece I hold in my hand right now has transformed into a simple wooden stick. I look up at Alpha Lance who looks just as terrified as I am. There can only be one exnation for this. This staff is fake! We stole the fake staff a d Alpha Hardin still has the original Staff of Edification. We are so doomed! Chapter 177 LANCE¡¯S POV I look at the piece iyf wood in my hand and almost burst into tears. Every hope I had for this battle is shattered. The staff I thought I had, turned out to not be the staff after all, my Elemental has left me and right now, I¡¯m all alone. I turn to look at Alpha Ralph and he has on the same defeated expression on his face. No matter how we look at this, we cannot deny the fact that right it¡¯s just the two of us that¡¯s left toplete what we have started. We have gone this far together and we won¡¯t give up. Alpha Hardin might have seeded in tricking us, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has won this battle. We will unite again and strike harder than ever before. ¡°It¡¯s fake after all¡± I announce as I rise up from the ground and he does same.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°We were tricked.¡± ¡°That is what it seems.¡± I throw the stick to the grown and wipe the dust off my overall and look up at Alpha Ralph who happens to be staring daggers at me. ¡°Wannae in?¡± I offer casually and he shrugs. ¡°Sure¡± He turns to his soldiers ¡°You all can go back home except for my Beta. We willeter¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be save here all by yourself¡± His gamma asks and he nods. ¡°Yes I will, now lead the others home¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± The rest of the soldiers retreat and we go into my living room to talk. This is actually very funny. We were at the verge of bing foes, but here we are again, as allies about to n our next move. That is exactly what the quest for power and superiority can do to men. ¡°You know, I still want to believe this is a dream¡± Alpha Ralph speaks as we get into the living room. I walk straight to the wine bar where I take out a bottle of brandy and two sses. ¡°That was a game well yed by Alpha Hardin¡± Ipliment as I walk over to the central table and serve the brandy in two sses. ¡°Indeed it was¡± ¡°A game well yed¡± I repeat while nodding my head. I carry up both ss from the table and give him one. We both make a toast to¡­ whatever it is and sip the brandy. ¡°We actually had with us the fake staff all this while and didn¡¯t even know it!¡± Iment ¡°And to think that we just set Luna Reign free, it¡¯s just nerve wrecking¡± ¡°I know we have made a few mistakes, but trust me, this is no time for us toment, we have to n and¡­¡± I stop talking and crease my brows as I look at him once more ¡± Wait a minute, where are your Elementals?¡± ¡°You mean Lloyd and Kevin?¡± ¡°No, Paul and Peter, of course I mean Lloyd and Kevin, where are they?¡± I ask anxiously and his head drops down as he let¡¯s out a sigh of frustration. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°No, nothing is alright. I fucked up big time¡± ¡°What do you want by, you fucked up big time?¡± ¡°Well, they overheard me telling Mr. Can my ns of having them killed after this battle is over, so they left.¡± He exins sadly. ¡°Howe that even happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, we were juyts discussing and that came up, I didn¡¯t know they were eavesdropping on our conversation. That is how I lost them.¡± ¡°This is not good at all. I lost my fire Elemental as well. Reed suddenly disappears and I only got to hear that he said he didn¡¯t want to be involved anymore. Luna Reign had him properly brainwashed before healing him. Sad¡± ¡°This is indeed sad. We no longer have the staff of edification with us, our Elementals are gone, this is not good at all. I repeat this is not good at all. We are in deep shit¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we are going to stay there. Look Ralph, we only get defeated when we actually ept and im the fact that we have been defeated. There is always a way out. Remember the moon goddess has made this war fair, everyone has equal chances of winning. We can do this!¡± I encourage and he looks at me. ¡°You think we can?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think, I know. We can do this Ralph, all we need to do is strategize properly and we will be so ready for this battle. Right now I already have a n on my mind¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°An ambush¡± ¡°Ambush?¡± ¡°Yeah and this time around we are not going to ambush them at night, it will be too obvious. We will go at dawn and we will be targeting the residential areas. We will attack their homes, have their women and children killed, not excluding their men. Before the soldiers get to us, we must have already caused a lot of damage.¡± ¡°That sounds really appealing and I¡¯m so ready for it. Alpha Hardin has yed us enough and it was about time we thought him a lesson. When do we attack?¡± ¡°At dawn! And it is going to be a massacre!¡± I say with all seriousness and Alpha Ralph nods as well I am so angry and frustrated right now that all I want to do is kill every member of the wall street pack. What exactly are they trying to prove? They always have a way to outsmart us and that freaking annoying. Tomorrow at dawn, we will attack and have their women and children killed, I am ready for the wrath that will follow, Alpha Hardin can¡¯t keep winning all the time, he has to go down. I will make sure he goes that down! ¡°That said, I think I should go over to my pack and organize my army of soldiers. We meet at my boundary since it is closer to the Wall street pack. It is going to be a quite an action, that will buy us sometime before the soldiers show up¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Alright then, see you at dawn¡± He makes his way out of the living and I smile in satisfaction. It feels so good to have an ally again. No matter what happens, I will not be discouraged. This war is ours and I will be the next Paramount Alpha, nothing will stop that from happening, absolutely nothing! Chapter 178 ¡°The secret ground has been fully stocked with food, the buildings have been renovated, the men have made sure the houses in there will befortable to live in and all what¡¯s left right now is for us to get the women and children in when the signales. We are ready for war¡± Miguel exins confidently and I smile as nod my head. ¡°That sounds brilliant. My only problem in this war are the women are children, but since there is a ce to keep them safe, then there is nothing else for me to be worried about. We are ready¡± ¡°Yes, we are.¡± ¡°Assemble the men at the field by noon tomorrow, I want to personally thank them for the good work they have done. This would not have been easy if they did not help us out¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t stay out Alpha Hardin, those are their families we are talking about, they will do anything to make sure they are safe during this war¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true¡± ¡°Do you know what still baffles me?¡± Kol asks with a smile. ¡°What could that be?¡± ¡°The fact that up till now, those Alphas still haven¡¯t realized that the staff they have in their possession is fake. Like¡­e on!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Kol, it won¡¯t be easy for them to know that. The fake staff is exactly like the original, in size , color and everything. The only difference is that it doesn¡¯t posses those powers¡± ¡°Poor things, but if you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say they are dumb¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°A soldier from this pack conspired with his mate who happened to be a maid in this castle for her to steal the staff which she did sessfully and handed over to him. He then took the staff to Mr. Can, who in turn handed the staff to Alpha Ralph. But we all know that only an Alpha can hold that staff, howe it didn¡¯t kick on their minds that that staff isn¡¯t the right one?¡± ¡°Well, I guess they aren¡¯t as smart as we fear they are. They are nothing but a bunch of nipoops!¡± I darn and we allugh in amusement. This is actually so much fun. From the beginning, we have jeopardized if not all, but most of their attacks, we made them believe they have the staff of Edification, whereas it¡¯s the fake one. As if that was not enough, we deceived them I to letting Reign go after abducting her. Right now they believe she has lost the baby who happens to be kind of their doom, but she hasn¡¯t. If I were them, I would have given up already, because from all indications, they have lost, as it is now, they are both fighting a lost battle! ¡°I can¡¯t wait for this battle to be over so peace will be restored in ournds once more. I miss those peaceful times¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time and we will be back to our normal state. Trust me¡± I assure them and they all nod. There is a knock on the door and when I signal who ever it is toe in, the office door creaks open and I abruptly seat up from my chair when Alpha Damien walks in, with a young girl following closely behind him, looking all shy and cute. She seems to be Reign¡¯s age mate. I am tempted to say that¡¯s Tasha, but from everything Reign has said about her, especially how bold and daring she is, I just shake my head and brush it off. That is not Tasha. ¡°Hello in here¡± He greets casually with a smile and I smile as well. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you again, Alpha Damien¡± ¡°Nice to see you too Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°I can see you¡¯ve gotpany¡± I point out, trying to figure in my mind who she might be and why he bright her here. ¡°Oh, yeah, this is Kaylee. She is the other seer I told you about¡± Oh, yeah. ¡°Oh, wow!¡± ¡°Good evening to you Alpha Hardin¡± She greets with her head bowed down. ¡°Good evening to you too Kaylee, how are you doing?¡± I ask as calmly as I can. She looks so delicate that I fear she might die if I dare raise my voice at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine thank you Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear¡± I turn to face Alpha Damien. ¡°Sup man?¡± ¡°Well, Kaylee has something to say to you¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears Kaylee¡± I urge and she gently raises her head up to look at me. ¡°They have found out and they areing¡± She says in a calm but quite frightening tone and I crease my brows in confusion. I look up at the others and that¡¯s when I realize they are just as confused as I am. ¡°Kaylee, can you please expatiate on that?¡± ¡°They have found out that the staff they have in their possession is fake, they are furious and they n to attack at dawn. The women and children are their targets. There are actually nning a massacre!¡± She exins and immediately my heart¡¯s starts racing in my chest. Those scheming wizards! I turn to look at Kol and rises from his chair. ¡°Ride on with the discussion, we will make sure to get every single woman and child in that underground amodation before midnight¡± He exins and they all leave the office, leaving just Alpha Damien, Kaylee and I. ¡°Those guys never seem to give up, do they?¡± I ask in anger. ¡°If you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say I don¡¯t want them to give up. I want them toe so we will finish them off and have peace once and for all. The earlier we get rid of them, the better for us¡± ¡°So, does that mean you will stay and fight with us?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask that Alpha Hardin, I will fight for you till the end of this battle. For now, all I need is to send Kaylee back home safely, she insisted oning here to tell you this news herself¡± ¡°It¡¯ste, she doesn¡¯t need to go back, she can stay the night here. I will get my younger sister Kylie to prepare a room for her¡± ¡°That is so kind of you Alpha Hardin, I really appreciate it¡± I nod and smile. This is supposed to be the other way round, I have to thank him for taking my side on this battle, if not for him, there would have been a massacre at the residential area tomorrow. I swear I cannot thank him enough for giving me this information. Those Alphas have no idea what it is they areing to meet today. I am so ready for them! Chapter 179 Hardin¡¯S POV Alpha Damien and Iter on join the others in getting the women and children into the underground amodation. After hours of givingmands and carrying children here and there, everything is finally set. We now go to the residential area where we turn off the lights in all the bedrooms and make sure to keep the environment like there are actually people in it so they won¡¯t get suspicious. Once everything is set, we all go back to my office once more to make the final nning. ¡°We are lucky this information got to us in time, we would have been sorry tomorrow¡± ¡°A bloody massacre! Those men are sick in the head!¡± ¡°Guys, that shouldn¡¯t be our concern, even if the n an apocalypse, it is not going to happen as long as we are together and standing tall. From the beginning, we have been sabotaging their ns and we are going to keep doing just that! They, are fighting a lost battle!¡± I state inly, confidently and they all nod in agreement. ¡°They are indeed fighting a lost battle!¡± ¡°So now that we have secured the women and children, what next?¡± Alpha Damien asks. ¡°We have to n on how to secure the entire pack, of course in a way that we won¡¯t make them notice. I want us to lure them into a trap and have them all surrounded so they can¡¯t retreat when they see that things have gotten messy. We need to deal with they once and for all¡± ¡°And we will do just that¡± ¡°Miguel, I want you to position some men at the stream by the boundary, once we are assured that Alpha Hardin and his men have all gotten into the pack, you will thenmand them to surround and guard the area. For the residential area, I want soldiers at every corner, in hiding! I will signal them when to attack. Every other part of the pack should be well guarded as well¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°What about the castle¡± ¡°Forget about the castle. As long as Reign and the others are in there, no one can get in there and harm them¡± I exin and Alpha Damien opens his eyes wide open in shock. ¡°So it¡¯s not a myth after all!¡± ¡°What myth?¡± ¡°That no one can cause any harm to the Coltons in their castle.¡± ¡°That is actually very true. Legend has it that one of our great great grand mum¡¯s casted a powerful spell upon the castle that made it impossible for any of us to be harmed in it¡± ¡°That is so cool¡± ¡°Yeah, it is. So back to what we were saying, we are going to secure every corner of the pack and wait for them. My main aim is for us to have them encircled¡± ¡°That sounds like a perfect defense n bro. I will be with the soldiers at the residential quarters, we will be spending the night there¡± Kol opts. ¡°And I will be in the woods with the other sets of soldiers. I will make sure the entire boundary is perfectly secured¡± Now that¡¯s Miguel. ¡°Spending the night there won¡¯t be necessary¡± ¡°Yes it will Hardin, look, those guys are nning and ambush right now, they might get skeptical and attack earlier than what they have actually nned. I don¡¯t want them to escape this time around¡± Kol exins ¡°He it all¡± Miguel confirms. ¡°But guys spending the night out there in the woods is as bad as it sounds, there are mosquitoes and snakes and do many other unpleasant stuff out there¡± ¡°One night of difort isn¡¯t going to kill us bro, we are doing this for our pack and it¡¯s subjects, they are worth it¡± Kol insists. ¡°We willmunicate through mind link. See you at dawn brother¡± He says as he exits the office and both Miguel and Carl follow him. ¡°They never listen to me¡± ¡°I think they got a point though. Those sneaky bastards could change their minds and attack earlier. We have to be ready for anything. And that¡¯s why I will be joining Miguel in the woods¡± ¡°No you won¡¯t! I can¡¯t let you spend the night out there, you are an Alpha, for heaven¡¯s sake! I retaliate and he smiles. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Alpha, even if I have to sleep out for the next one month in order to guarantee this victory, I will. Also, I just want to make sure none of those Alpha¡¯s attack Miguel, remember he is below us in rank, and not string enough to take down an Alpha, I have to be there with him¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, Kol¡­¡± I start to call Kol¡¯s name but then I remember that he is the air Elemental. Just a wave of his hand will send the Alpha flying in the air like a stic paper. Besides he¡¯s from an Alpha lineage and has got Alpha blood in him, he can take down any Alpha without breaking a sweat. ¡°Kol will be just fine!¡± ¡°If you say so then, I will be heading to my post. See you at the battle field¡± Then he exits the living room as well. You know, sometimes I actually wonder if I¡¯m an Alpha. When ites to these guys, they never get orders from me. Everyone just does their own thing and it irks me a great deal. Why would they decide to spend the night in the woods when they can stay in their homes and go to their various posts in the morning? Stubborn They all are nothing but a bunch of stubborn men. Now I will have to spend the night with them, because it will make no sense for subjects to spend the night out guarding the pack and getting ready for war when their Alpha and Commander sleeps in hisfortable bed. This is going to be one long night without Reign in my arms. They are going to pay for this. They are all going to pay for this! Chapter 180 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°They are going to pay for this!¡± I curse for the six hundredth time in annoyance as I ascend the stairs leading to my bedroom. I couldn¡¯t go to spend the night out without letting Reign know because I know what she is capable of doing. The moment she wakes up and doesn¡¯t find me by her side, she will take it upon herself to look for me everywhere in this entire pack regardless of howte it is. That is how fearless she is. That is actually thest thing I want to happen especially as she is pregnant. Those Alphas must never get to her, ever again! I can¡¯t wait for this battle to be over so all this fear and I securities will end. I actually feel bad for restricting her movements the way I do. I know it¡¯s for her own safety, but sometimes, I know she needs to go out and see the world, but I can¡¯t. She is the main reason why I¡¯m fighting so hard to win this battle. So she can be free again. I open the door to our bedroom and when I peep in, I am surprised to see her sitting upright on the bed with a book in her hand. She seems to be reading and that actually amused me.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Lately eating and sleeping have been her favorite activities and now I¡¯m just so overwhelmed to see her doing something different. ¡°Hey love¡± I greet casually as I step into the bedroom and close the door behind me. As she raised her head up, she shoots me a sweet smile that causes my heart to beat abnormally. I take long strides over to the bed where she¡¯s seated and nt a wet gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°How are you today?¡± I ask calmly and she shrugs her soldiers as she keeps smiling at me. ¡°Well, it waszy, but okay¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice. So, what have you eaten today?¡± ¡°Well, mum made me chicken casserole for lunch and spinach soup for dinner. I¡¯m actually bloated right now. She is spoiling me with so much food¡± ¡°Lucky you¡± ¡°Lucky me indeed!¡± She says in a cheesy tone as she turns to focus on her book, but I gently seize it from her hand and put aside. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°There is something you have to know¡± I say in a very calm andposed tone that does the trick of making her stay still. She looks up at me with a worried look on her face and I¡¯m tempted to smile, but I won¡¯t. ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe?¡± She asks concerned. ¡°Both Ralph and Lance now know that the staff is fake¡± ¡°What?¡± She asks aghast as she gives me an intense look. ¡°Yeah, they do¡± ¡°How on earth did they find out¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Who even told you that? He or she must be lying¡± ¡°Trust me, Kaylee didn¡¯t lie. She was the same girl who told Aloha Damien about Alpha Lance¡¯s n to inject you with silver so you would lose our baby¡± ¡°Oh man! This is not good at all. Now that they know, they are going to strike back¡± ¡°And that is exactly what they n to do. Kaylee told us they are nning a massacre babe. They want to gave all the women and children killed¡± ¡°Those bloody demons! How wicked of them! Babe we can¡¯t let that happen! We¡­ we¡­ we have to do something ASAP!¡± She panics as she struggles to step down from the bed, but I hold her back. ¡°Whoa! Babe calm down¡± ¡°I can¡¯t calm down, our enemies are nning a massacre, you can¡¯t tell me to calm down¡± ¡°Do you honestly think I would be here, rxing if I had not sorted that out yet?¡± I ask with furrowed brows and she stays still as she looks at me. ¡°You already sorted things out?¡± ¡°Yes babe, everything is under control, I promise¡± ¡°What exactly did you do?¡± ¡°Well, we managed to get all the women and children, together with the elders into the underground amodation. The men insisted on staying up and defending their pack, but yeah, the most vulnerable subjects are safe¡± ¡°That is really cool love. I¡¯m so d you were able to do that so fast¡± ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t alone, I had Carl, Kol, Miguel and Alpha Damien to help me¡± ¡°Damien was here?¡± She asks in excitement and I nod. ¡°He is still here actually, just that he went to join Miguel and the other soldiers at the pack boundary¡± ¡°And what are they going to do there at this time of the night?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ actually that¡¯s what I¡¯m here to tell you¡± ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°yes babe, everything is fine, for now. You see, Kaylee told us that both Alphas will attack at dawn, so we are getting for anything at all that¡¯s why we will all be spending the night in the woods.¡± ¡°In the woods? Why the woods?¡± ¡°Because we believe that they can change their minds and decide to attack earlier. Babe, we don¡¯t want them to escape us hands this time around.¡± I exin. ¡°I know but you guys sleeping out there in the woods is too dangerous¡± ¡°We will be fine love. Remember we are no ordinary werewolves. We are Alpha¡¯s, there¡¯s a beta and a badass Elemental, we can very well handle this¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asks almost in tears and I just bod my head. She has no idea how much I hate this as well. Not having her in my arms tonight is not something I find very pleasing. Tonight is going to be one very long night! ¡°What happens tomorrow then?¡± ¡°Together with the soldiers, we are going to handle everything. Reign, plead I need you to stay here and be safe.¡± ¡°Sorry I won¡¯t, I have to fight by your side¡± ¡°I know, but as it is now, you are pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Not dying!¡± She cuts me off and I go mute. ¡°Babe, I am pregnant, not dying and I can very well fight. I have to do this for my people and you won¡¯t stop me, so don¡¯t waste your time¡± She says firmly and I just nod my head. We can go on with this argument all night and I¡¯m not going to be able to convince her not to fight, so the only thing I can do right now is sumb to her desire to fight and hatch a n to keep her indoors tomorrow. There is no way I¡¯m going to let my pregnant mate get to the battle field. Just no way! ¡°So, are you leaving already¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. I just came to tell you and wish you good night. Kol and I will be spending the night at the residential quarters¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go¡± She cries as she clings on my arm and I blink my eyes hard so that the tears in them should not spill down. I hate that I have to leave her here all alone. ¡°I hate to leave as well love, but I have to go¡± ¡°I understand. Please take good care of yourself, all of you, stay safe okay?¡± ¡°I will, I promise¡± I take her into my arms and engulf in a long warm hug, after which I nt a gentle kiss on her forehead and exit the bedroom. Those Alphas had bettere prepared tomorrow, because I am ready to y! Chapter 181 LANCE¡¯S POV By three am, Lance and I, together with our soldiers gather at the boundary so we can go and attack. As we walk through the woods as carefully as we can so we don¡¯t raise any rm, all I can think of is the satisfaction I will get once we kill a good number ify their women and children. They think they are a million steps ahead of us, but they have no idea they are in for the biggest loss. Once we kill the women and children, their mates will be furious at their Alpha and everything in the pack will be in chaos. This is going to be so much fun! ¡°We are here!¡± Alpha Ralph announces and wee to a halt. I look up and notice we are indeed in the residential area. The entire area is dead silent and everyone seems to be fast asleep. I turn to rest of the soldiers. ¡°You guys know what to do, be quick and merciless!¡± Imand and they all disperse. Every one of them starts breaking doors and I join them as well. I¡¯m going to kill them all. As I break the first door and barge into the living room, every where seems deserted, I take the stairs leading to the next floor with a few other guards breaking things around. By now I expect someone toe and check what¡¯s going on but no one is out yet. Once I get to the end of the staircase, I break into the room nearby but to my greatest shock, I don¡¯t find anyone. I barge into the next rooms but still no one. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± I ask rhetorically as I rush downstairs and out of the house. I meet Alpha Ralph and the others gathered around looking just as confused as I am. ¡°What is going on?¡± I ask Alpha Ralph. ¡°Every house ispletely empty Lance, there¡¯s no one here¡± ¡°No! No this can¡¯t be¡± I cry. ¡°They could not have possibly known that we wereing. Howe they were prepared for this?¡± ¡°You know¡­¡± A voice talks from behind and we all turn to look, only to see both Alpha Hardin and Kol walking towards us. Alpha Hardin has a victorious smile on his face while Lol looks as deadly as a beast. Man we are so doomed! ¡°It is very easy to know your moves when there is a second seer¡± ¡°A seer?¡± I ask aghast. ¡°Yeah, a seer Alpha Lance, thanks to that seer, we knew all about your ns!¡± He says smiling and I swallow dryly I swallow harder when he stretches forward the Staff of Edification. That is the original Staff and I can get a hold of it. ¡°Are you here for this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing your seer already told you why exactly we are here?¡± ¡°Oh yeah, to have my pups and their mothers killed, how cruel of you to think of such¡± ¡°This is a war Alpha Hardin! We are allowed to think and do whatever it is we want¡± ¡°Of course you do. But I¡¯m sorry, none of your ns are going to work for any of my subjects. As you can see¡­¡± He say as he turns around and I almost lose when I realize that we have been surrounded by the Wall Street Wolf soldiers , we are greatly outnumbered. ¡°Your ns have failed one more time Alpha Lance. Why don¡¯t you just give up!¡± ¡°Giving up is for cowards! I am no cowards so I¡¯m going to fight to the end!¡± ¡°You mean, your end?¡± Kol asks. ¡°Illegitimate children are not allowed to speak when the legitimate ones are talking!¡± I fire back at him and he smiles as he shakes his head. ¡°You got me there, but that cannot stop me from talking you man whore!¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you Kol, Mark my words¡± ¡°You seem to be forgetting that you are in my territory and as it is now, you are surrounded by my soldiers, onemand and you¡¯ll be dead before you know it, so watch your words¡± He warns sternly and I look at him with anger boiling in my heart. I wish I had superpowers, I swear I would have ripped him apart with my eyes here, right now!¡± ¡°Alpha Ralph!¡± Alpha Hardin calls with his authoritative tone and we both look up at him. ¡°I want you to take your troops and leave my pack immediately!¡± ¡°Hardin¡­¡± Kol stars to talk but Alpha Hardin cuts him off. ¡°Trust me, I know what I¡¯m doing¡± He says with stern look on as well. ¡°You guys want a battle don¡¯t you?¡± Alpha Hardin asks and both Alpha Ralph and I nod. ¡°Good, I¡¯m going to give you a fair battle. Go back home to your packs, assemble your troops ande back here in three days time for the final battle. Whoever gets to win this battle, takes this staff in my hand and bes the Paramount Alpha and whoever loses, dies! I think that¡¯s fair enough¡± ¡°Well then prepare to say yourdy words Alpha Hardin, because I will make sure I kill you personally on that day.¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to see that happen Alpha Lance. You can take your soldiers back home, see you at the battle field on Saturday!¡± He wishes and I nod my head as I turn to the soldiers and give them the retreat signal. I look at both brothers once more with a smile stered on my face. They are going to regret ever giving me this Second. They will wish they had killed on this day. I will have no mercy on any of them and wherever it is they have hidden their women and children, I will find them and I will kill them all. I will make sure after this war, nothing will be left of the wall street pack. To crown it all, in three days time, the nothing will be left of the Wall street pack, I will kill all their pups and turn their daughter into my sex ves. All their money, treasures andnd will be mine and I will take away their animals and crops. In three days time, the wall street pack will seize to exist. That I swear! Chapter 182 Hardin¡¯S POV Immediately Alpha Lance and Alpha Ralph, together with their soldiers retreat, I mind link Miguel to tell the soldiers at the boundary not to attack them. I them turn to Kol who is staring daggers at me and I¡¯m tempted tough. ¡°If you are about tough, just swallow it, what was the meaning of that?¡± He asks sternly. ¡°I can exin¡± ¡°Please do!¡± ¡°Bro, I know you are mad at me for not ordering the soldiers to y them right now, but I need you to listen to me and understand me as well¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°We all know this a battle that has to determine which Alpha is going to be the Paramount Alpha for the next one thousand years and which pack is going to be the most powerful and most prosperous for the one thousand years as well¡± ¡°I know that¡± ¡°Good. Bro, the moon goddess has made this battle a fair one, as in every Alpha involved in it can likely win, no matter how weak he might seem. Alpha Ralph and Lance were here with just a few soldiers, you have no idea how many they have at the boundary, you have no idea what their n B is. Remember, they came for an ambush and they could have had other n that we didn¡¯t know about. It¡¯s actually very dangerous for us to attack them. Also, there is something you don¡¯t know¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡¯ ¡°The battle isn¡¯t considered if one party is greatly outnumbered. As in, if I had ordered the soldiers to attack them, just look at how outnumbered they were, that would have been an unfair fight and even after we kill them all, the power from the staff will not be released because they were greatly outnumbered¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± He exims as he nods his head. ¡°So that¡¯s why you always let them go every time we bust them during their nned ambush, that¡¯s why you told them toe with all their troops on Saturday so it will be a fair war¡± He figures it out and I smile. ¡°Exactly! I¡¯m d you understand. When they bothe with their various troops of soldiers, we will fight the war and it will be considered a fair battle. When we win, the power in the staff will be released and we will be back to being the Paramount pack¡± ¡°Wow! Now I get it. That¡¯s actually a brave strategy bro¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to fight an unfair battle which will be disqualified. We have fought too hard for this, we can¡¯t mess it up now. We can wait a few more days for this victory.¡± ¡°Of course, we can¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± Miguel¡¯s familiar voice calls from behind and we both turn to face him. He is walking towards us with Alpha Damien by his side and they both have very confused expressions on their faces. They don¡¯t look too happy about the fact that I decided to let the enemy leave unharmed. ¡°Yes Miguel¡± ¡°What was that for? Why did you tell me to let them go through unharmed?¡± ¡°Because, there is another n¡± ¡°What other bloody n Hardin? We had them in our hands, surrounded, outnumbered, overpowered. All we have to do was attack, finish them off and get this battle over and done with, but no! You just decided to let them go!¡± He rants in anger. ¡°You done talking?''¡± ¡°As a matter of fact, yes I¡¯m done talking!¡± ¡°Good! Now you shut the hell up and listen very carefully!¡± I order and there is total silence in the entire field. ¡°I want this victory more than any one of standing here, but you need to understand that this is not the kind of victory thates easy. There are rules to follow and if we want to be victorious, we have to follow those rules. It¡¯s true that these men came with evil intentions. To have our mates and pups killed. That is bad indeed, bute to think of it, the moon goddess made sure we knew they wereing through Kaylee, the female seer. That means she was not in support if it. With the revtion, we were able to keep our mates and pups away and now they are safe. Now you all must be thinking why we didn¡¯t just finish the enemies off and end the fight, trust me, if it were left to me, I would have done that a longtime ago, but like I said, there are rules to follow! You would notice that they were greatly outnumbered because both Alphas didn¡¯te with their entire armies. Guys if we went ahead and fought them, that would have been an unfair battle because they were outnumbered and there would have been no Victory at all. To win this battle, we all have to be if not entirely, but almost equal in number, that way it will be a fair battle. That¡¯s why I let them go. Now, what you don¡¯t know is that I have organized the grand battle with them. They will being back here in three days time, that is on Saturday, with their entire troop of soldiers and we are going to end it here! That is going to be the final battle! On that day, you all will be free to fight as much as you want, kill whoever it is you want. There will be no restrictions. So guys, that¡¯s it. I am your Alpha and I want you all to win, but we have to win the right way else all our efforts will be for nothing. We need to follow the rules, this victory we all crave for, can wait a few more days. I promise you all, that we are going to win this battle.¡± I conclude and there is a pin dropping silence in the entire field. Miguel just nods as he exhales heavily and turns to the others. ¡°You can head back to your quarters,ter today you can go see your mates and pups in the underground amodation, but be back by nightfall¡± He instructs and they all disperse. ¡°That was one intense speech¡± Alpha Damien remarks as he walks over to me. ¡°Ugh! I just had to say it to relieve the tension. They needed to understand what was really going on¡± ¡°Very important. I really do looked forward to fighting though¡± ¡°You are going to fight all you want on Saturday¡± ¡°Of course I will. I¡¯ll be leaving by noon so I can go and prepare my soldiers as well, this is going to be a tough battle and I can¡¯t wait for it to be over already¡± ¡°Me too¡± ¡°See you around¡± He walks away. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this good with words¡± Kolpliments. ¡°One of the perks of being a Colton, we are always good with everything¡± ¡°Proud jerk!¡± He jokes as he smacks my head and walks away. ¡°You do know it¡¯s for forbidden to smack an Alpha¡¯s head, don¡¯t you?¡± I shout as he walks on. ¡°Forbidden, my ass!¡± I just shake my head as I turn around and make my way to the castle. I need to talk to Reign.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 183 KOL¡¯S POV As I walk across the darkwn that leads to my chambers, all I can think about is the battle that¡¯sing up on Saturday. It¡¯s going to be rough, dangerous and fun, because I¡¯m going to kill my enemies! This Elemental Battle has been going on for so long already, right now I just want it to end. I want peace to reign once more, especially now that I¡¯m with my family and I¡¯ve found my mate.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I can¡¯t wait for the time when we will finish this battle and everything will back to normal. It will be so cool! My brother, Hardin has been through so much already, I want him to rest from all this trouble. I know bing Paramount Alpha is still just as hectic, but, at least there¡¯s going to be peace all round. It¡¯s still quite dark and the it¡¯s freezing cold out here. While I was all hot and ready to rip throats apart, I wasn¡¯t cold but right now, I feel like I¡¯m going to freeze in the few minutes. As I walk on in silence, I suddenly see a bright light shine before me, almost destroying my iris and I quickly close my eyes as I stagger backwards. ¡°Kol!¡± I hear a very deep voice call and my eyes immediately shoot open to see who it is that just called me. To my greatest surprise, I see a man dressed in a white garment, standing before me with a smile on his face. A man I recognize to be my father. I scrutinize him from head to toe, just be sure. It¡¯s the same man who once caught me years ago in this same pack, stealing food from the food from the pack farm, but let me go. My father. ¡°Dad¡± I call in a calm voice and he chuckles as a tears rolls down his cheek. I take a step closer to him. ¡°Dad is this really you!¡± ¡°Yes son, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡°Are you really here to see me? You know, Hardin¡¯s chambers is the other way¡± ¡°Kol, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± He assures me. ¡°Oh.. wow. I¡­ I¡­¡± I stutter nervously. I have never had a conversation with my dad before. Every time Hardin tells our me our father appeared to him, I would get jealous and wish that he did same to me. Now here is, standing before me in all his glory, but I have nothing to say. I don¡¯t even know how to breathe! My heart is pounding so hard in my chest that I fear it¡¯s going hop out of it. ¡°How have you been son?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been alright. Especially now that I¡¯ve met my brother¡± ¡°Kol you have no idea how proud I am of you. Thank you so much for joining your brother in this war¡± ¡°He is my brother dad, I couldn¡¯t do otherwise¡± ¡°I hope that one day, you find it in your heart to forgive me¡± ¡°Forgive you?¡± I ask confused and he nods his head. ¡°For what exactly?¡± ¡°For sending you and your mother away. For not being there for you all your life. For letting you grow as a rogue!¡± ¡°Dad, I understand that you did us wrong, but it was thew and there was nothing I could do. Besides, it was a good thing I was out there. I am this strong and useful in this war right now because of what I had to go through and also, I have found my family, they have epted me, that is all what matters¡± ¡°Thank you very much Kol. Thank you very much for doing this for your brother.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t do other wise.¡± There is a brief moment if silence. ¡°I¡¯m d to see you dad¡± I say as I look up at him and he smiles. ¡°You know, I got sad whenever Hardin told me you appeared to him, I always wished you did same to me, even if it was just once. Now here you are. Thank you for showing up¡± ¡°I had to, I couldn¡¯t do otherwise¡± ¡°I wish I could hug you¡± I say with a calm voice and more tears stream down his cheeks as he smiles. ¡°Come closer¡± He instructs and I take a few steps closer to him. He then wraps his arms around am and my eyes shoot open in shock when I actually feel them around me. I quickly wrap my hands around him and let out a loud cry of joy when I feel my arms around him. My father. This is the first time I¡¯m hugging my dad and I¡¯m so excited. This is what I have wanted for ages! My dream finally came true! He hugs me tighter as we both cry in each other¡¯s arms. I can¡¯t believe this is happening! ¡°But dad, Hardin said you alwayse in the form of a ghost¡± ¡°Yeah, but I begged the moon goddess to give me this one chance so I can hug you. This is actually thest time I will ever be showing myself on earth and I wanted to meet you¡± ¡°Thank you so much dad. I¡¯m so happy you did this for me¡± ¡°Kol. I want you to know that that I have always loved you and many times I wished to show myself to you, but I just couldn¡¯t. That¡¯s why made sure to always send you stuff, that¡¯s why I made sure you werefortable.¡± ¡°I know dad, I know you loved me. Your hands were tight, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t introduce yourself¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you understand. Come on, I wanna show you something¡± He says as he turns around and starts to walk away. I wipe off the tears from my eyes and follow him to wherever he¡¯s taking me to. This is more than a dreame true. I still can¡¯t believe I just hugged my dad. I can¡¯t wait to tell Hardin all about this tomorrow. Chapter 184 LANCE¡¯S POV This is totally uneptable! This is unfair! The Moon goddess said this battle is going to be fair one, but now I think she is going against her words. This battle has been unfair from the very beginning. Alpha Hardin has always been ten steps ahead of us. No matter what we n, they always find a way to sabotage it. They made us believe we had the fake staff and now that we drew out a n to ambush them and have their women and children killed, they have still found away to bust us. I find it really annoying. I actually feel very cheated right now. ¡°If you were to ask me, I¡¯d say this is very unfair to us!¡± Alpha Ralphments as we both walk into his living room. ¡°Why are you all back so soon?¡± Mr. Can asks as hees in. ¡°We were busted, as usual!¡± I exin in a bored tone. ¡°Howe? Did someone rat us out?¡± ¡°No, they have another seer with them¡± . ¡°They have nine Elemental powers in their possession, two seers, the staff of edification and many others. The moon goddess said this war is going to be fair, but so far, I don¡¯t see any fairness in it. Alpha Hardin seems to be victorious in everything he does!¡± Aloha Ralph Laments and I nod in approval. ¡°Guys, I understand how betrayed you guys feel right now, but I won¡¯t advice you to quit¡± ¡°Who spoke about quitting?¡± I ask with raised brows ¡°Well, your tone sounded like you wanted to quit¡± ¡°I would rather die fighting this battle than to quit and ept defeat. Alpha Hardin might think he has won already, but he is so wrong! I don¡¯t care if he has over a million Elemental powers, I don¡¯t care if his soldiers are way stronger. What I know is that we will attack and we will win! Mark my words!¡± I start confidently and both Alpha Ralph and Mr. Can nod in approval. ¡°That is the spirit!¡± ¡°The big battle is on Saturday¡± Alpha Ralph tells Mr. Can. ¡°The big battle as in the final battle?¡± ¡°Yeah. Actually, Alpha Hardin and his soldiers had us surrounded at this pack today. For a moment, I thought he was going tomand his soldiers to attack, but he let us go instead!¡± ¡°He is going to regret ever letting us go!¡± ¡°I understand why he did not attack you guys¡± Mr. Can points out. ¡°Please tell us¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°You guys were greatly outnumbered, that¡¯s why¡± ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t think I understand¡± ¡°You see, this battle is supposed to be a very fair battle. Fair in every way, including the man to man battle. If they had attacked you, it would not have been considered because you all were greatly outnumbered. That¡¯s why he asked you toe with the entire troop on Saturday!¡± ¡°Smart ass!¡± ¡°Not so smart ass. I am going to kill him on that day!¡± ¡°Alphas, we have to prepare for this battle. This is the final Battle, the battle which determines the next Paramount Alpha, it is not to be joked with guys. We have to strike hard¡± ¡°And we will do just that¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to talk with Alpha Damien¡± I announce and they both look at me shocked. ¡°Why you all looking at me like that?¡± ¡°And why the hell are you going to talk with someone who has sworn not to get himself involved in this battle?¡± Alpha Ralph asks clearly annoyed and Iugh. ¡°Alpha Ralph, I very well understand that you have a feud with him, but right now, this not the time to bring that up. Remember this is Wall Street Pack we are about to go against. They have the most powerful soldiers and we will need all the help we can get in defeating them!¡± ¡°But, you do know that Alpha Damien is some sort of buddies with Aloha Hardin? What makes you think he will agree to join us in fighting against him?¡± ¡°That is what you think. When I went to take that silver from Alpha Damien, he made me understand how much he hates Alpha Hardin, he even offered to help me on his own.¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°I can swear on my life. Alpha Damien is just as sick and tired of the Colton¡¯s as we all are and he is willing to help us get rid of him¡± ¡°That sounds really cool, but what ifter on, after winning the battle, he turns against us and wants the powers for himself?¡± ¡°Alpha Damien has no interest in those powers, besides, even if he gets interested, we will finish him off¡± ¡°Finish him off as in, we will kill him?¡± ¡°Exactly. This power is ours and we are not going to share it with anyone. If he knows what is good for him, after this battle, he had better lived on like before if he wants to stay alive, because if he tries to fight for the power, I will personally have him killed¡± ¡°That¡¯s intense¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Can speaks up. ¡°If we are going to be need him, then I think one of you had better go over to let him know so he will prepare his soldiers as well¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do that this evening. I want to pay him a visit in the evening when he is less busy so we can talk all we want. I need to sweet talk him so he can join us with no second thoughts¡± ¡°Good then, my Beta and will stay here and organize the soldiers while you go over and talk with Alpha Damien¡± ¡°That sounds like a perfect n¡± I say as I rise up from the couch. ¡°I will take my leave now. When I Come back from Aloha Damien¡¯s castle, I will let you guys know what¡¯s up¡± ¡°And we will be waiting¡± I smile as I take confident strides out of the living. If Aloha Damien agrees to join us, that will be three packs against one. Three different army of soldiers against one. Let¡¯s see his how this goes. We are going to win this battle, nothing can convince me otherwise! If only I knew what was ahead. Chapter 185 Hardin¡¯S POV ¡°Men! Saturday is going to be bloody!¡± Reign remarks. I thought she was going to go into a panic attack when I tell her about uing battle, but right now she seems rather thrilled, and excited, if I may add. She never seizes to amuse me with her unpredictable nature. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are not panicking about this¡± ¡°What exactly is there for me panic about?¡± ¡°Babe, this is going to be the bloodiest battle you will ever experience, you are supposed to be scared, especially in your condition.¡± ¡°Well, sorry to burst your bubble but I¡¯m not scared. On the contrary, I¡¯m excited and I can¡¯t wait to get over and done with this battle¡± She exins confidently and I nod in defeat. She won. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± ¡°You know, Kol told me dad appeared to him¡± I announce out of nowhere and her face brightens up with a smile.¡± ¡°He did?¡± ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯ve never seen Kol so happy before. I actually feel bad that he didn¡¯t get to know our father¡± ¡°I feel bad for him as well, but we all know we can¡¯t bring back the past, let¡¯s just be grateful that he got a chance to speak with him¡± ¡°Yeah, you are right.¡± ¡°You know¡­¡± She inches. Closer to me. ¡°I really want this battle to be over already. I want our son to be born in a peaceful era. I want us to raise him right here, in this sale castle where you grew up. I just want our family to be perfect¡± ¡°It will be so Reign. If there¡¯s one reason why I bust my butt everyday to ensure that we get this victory, it¡¯s because I want to give you both a much better life and I¡¯m going to do just that. We are going to win this war my love and peace is going to reign in our pack once more¡± ¡°I trust you to do just that¡± She says softly as she cuddles up in my arms and I kiss her forehead and gently caress her tummy. I love them both with everything that has got life in me and I will fight until myst breath keep them safe. That I swear. ¡°Babe¡± She calls softly. ¡°Yes love¡± ¡°Can you please get me some milk?¡± She asks innocently and I let out a heavy sight of frustration. Not because she has requested for milk but because that is not what she really wants and she doesn¡¯t even know what she really wants. The entire night is going to be about me ascending and descending the staircase getting her things she¡¯s not even to like. May the moon goddess save my soul. LLOYD¡¯S POV It¡¯s been days since both Kevin and I separated from our Alpha, Alpha Ralph. The first thing we did was send both our mates to Goond. As long as they are they, they are safe and sound. We have been roaming the woods like rogues and to be honest, I don¡¯t really like this. We deserve better than this kind of life. ¡°Kevin¡± I call as I sit on a nearby fallen tree trunk. I¡¯m exhausted from all the walking we¡¯ve been doing all day to nowhere in particr. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Kevin asks as he sits by my side and I look up at him. ¡°I think everything is wrong¡± ¡°Share with me¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think all of this is pointless?¡± I ask panting as beats of sweate trickling down my temple. As it is now, I¡¯m exhausted and parched! ¡°All what exactly?¡± ¡°Us moving in about woods like rogues with no direction¡± ¡°Well, I think it is, but what can we do? We were betrayed by our own Alpha and it¡¯s too boring to live in Goond. We need a better life than just roaming about the woods like scavengers¡± ¡°You do know that the final battle is on Saturday, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know that and I can¡¯t wait for it to be over. I miss the peace around here¡± ¡°Kevin, do you honestly think we will have peace once this battle is over?¡± I ask with all seriousness and he casts me a confused look. ¡°I don¡¯t think I get you¡± ¡°You and I know that both Alpha Ralph and Alpha Lance are going to lose this battle. Alpha Hardin will win and he will be the next Paramount Alpha. That will literally be the end for us. Remember all what we have done to his mate, he is going to kill us both¡± ¡°He won¡¯t if we repent and fight on his side¡± ¡°No! We can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Kevin, if we fight this battle with Alpha Hardin and he wins, no one in that pack will ever look at us different. First we will be strangers and they will never forget everything we did to them. They will hate us and we will live like outcasts!¡± ¡°So what do you suggest we do?¡± ¡°This might sound crazy to you, but I can swear on my life that it¡¯s the best thing to do¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and fight with our Alpha¡± ¡°Are you high?¡± He asks aghast and I silently shake my head. ¡°No I am not, but to tell you what, this is the best thing we can think of doing right now. No matter what, he is still out Alpha and we have to fight for him!¡± ¡°He ns to kill us after the battle!¡± ¡°I know, but that n of his will change once we go back and fight for him. Kevin this is the best thing we can do right now. No pack will ept us for who we are except our very own pack. If we go back and fight for our Alpha, he is definitely not going to move on with his ns of getting us killed. I can bet my life on that¡± I exin and he looks at me long and hard and I can very well see the uncertainty in his eyes. Even I will be uncertain about this decision, but I know this is the best thing we can do right now. We need our Alpha and he needs us too, that is one thing for sure. ¡°Are you really sure this is what we have to do?¡± He asks quietly. ¡°Kevin, I have never deceived you before and this is not the time for me to do that. Just trust me on this and I swear you will never regret it.¡± ¡°Alright then. If you say so, then let¡¯s go and fight with him¡± ¡°You are nit going to regret making this decision Kevin, I swear on that¡± And I mean it. If we join both Alphas in this battle, I¡¯m very certain we will win and things are going to change for the better. I can not have the Coltons rule for another one thousand years. That will be over my dead body. DAMIEN¡¯S POV The entire day has been about me organizing my soldiers for war. Saturday is around the corner and I need to get my guys ready. It¡¯s going to be a st! Alpha Hardin has to win this battle at all cost. In the past, my ancestors always teamed up with him to win and I am not going to break that chain. He is a good man and only he alone is fit to be Paramount Alpha. If someone like Alpha Lance bes Paramount Alpha, all the young girls in the various packs wouldn¡¯t have decent lives anymore, he take it upon himself to make them whores and the young guys will be hisborers. I would rather die than have someone like him mount the Paramount throne. Soon, there is a knock on my office door and when I signal whoever it is toe in, my Beta walks in with a bewildered expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s with the funny look?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Alpha Lance¡± ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°He is here to see you¡± He announces and I go still. Why is he here to see me? I look up at my Beta and let out a heavy sigh of exasperation. I hate that man so much that just the sound of his name exhausts me. I hate having to talk with him and right now, I don¡¯t even want to listen to what he has to say, but I have to listen because it will definitely say something I can use against him in this battle. ¡°Bring him in here¡± I order and my Beta nods as he exits my office. I quickly put away the attack n I was drawing and make sure that my surrounding has no traces of information that could sell out my intensions of fighting with Alpha Hardin. If he knows I intend to do that, he¡¯s going start attacking my subjects and throwing tantrums here and there. Some dramatic Alpha he is. Momentster, the office door creaks open and the self proimed mighty Alpha walks in graciously with his head help up high. He takes proud steps towards my table and as he approaches, I rise up from my seat with a smile stered on my face. ¡°And to what do I owe this very pleasant surprise?¡± I ask I stretch my hand for a handshake and he takes it as he smiles broadly. ¡°Good evening to you, Alpha Damien¡± ¡°Good evening to you Alpha Lance, it¡¯s so nice to have you here again¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Please make yourselffortable¡± He quietly takes the seat opposite mine and I walk over to my wine bar where I take out a bottle of brandy and two sses. I walk back to the table where I serve the brandy in both sses we take up our sses as we cheer and sip the brandy. I stare at him from my ss, wondering why exactly he is here and hoping that he is not here to request for something outrageous. ¡°You must be wondering why I¡¯m here¡± He voices my thoughts and I smile ufortably. ¡°I¡¯m about to die of curiosity right now¡± ¡°You must have heard that the final battle ising up on Saturday¡± ¡°Oh, that! Yeah. The news is all over the ce. Everyone is panicking¡± ¡°What about you? Are you panicking?¡± ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯m not involved in the war, so I¡¯m just going to make sure all my subjects stay protected in their homes all day till it¡¯s over¡± I lie smoothly and he nods his head. ¡°I see¡± ¡°So, are you here to tell me anything about the war?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. Actually, regarding the promise you made to me thest time we spoke. You said you were going to help me in this war if I ever needed your help¡± He exins and I nod my head as I pretend to remember the incident. ¡°oh¡­ yeah. You are right. I said that! Oh¡­¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. Actually, our hands are quite tight right now. We don¡¯t have either of our Elementals with us and ..¡± ¡°Really?¡± I ask surprised. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long ugly story I don¡¯t like talking about, but I know if you¡¯d just assist us in this battle, we are going to win regardless because it will be three packs against one. Alpha Hardin will need a miracle to go against three powerful packs and win.¡± He exins confidently and I smile. I¡¯m not smiling because I concur with him, but because he has no idea what awaits him on that day. He has no idea the ns we have for him and the others. ¡°I gave you my word and I¡¯m not going to go back on it. I will help you in this battle¡± ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Damien, I really do appreciate you helping me out with this. I promise you that when I finally be Paramount Alpha, I will reward you and your entire pack will be second inmand after mind¡± He tters and I chuckle. The Lance I know will never do that. ¡°So, how is it going to work?¡± I ask ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the Wall Street Pack boundary at dawn on Saturday. I want us to attack very early in the morning. I can¡¯t wait to win this battle¡± ¡°Cool then. My soldiers and I will meet you there.¡± I lie and he nods as he rises from his seat. ¡°Thank you very much Alpha Damien, I really appreciate you deciding to help me out with this battle¡± ¡°The pleasure is mine, Future Paramount Alpha¡± I tter and he smiles and he shakes his head. ¡°I will take my leave now. The moment he steps out of my office, I let out a loud chuckle and slump on my couch. I can¡¯t wait for Saturday. I¡¯m gonna have a good time killing them all. Chapter 186 LANCE¡¯S POV Ever since I had that very fruitful conversation with Alpha Ralph, I have not been myself. I have been excited and fantasizing about the uing battle on Saturday. Alpha Damien has agreed to join us in this battle and you have no idea how much that is going to help us. Three packs, three different army of soldiers against one! It will take a miracle for Alpha Hardin and his soldiers to defeat us. ¡°So, how was it?¡± Alpha Ralph asks as he approaches me in his living room. I headed straight here the moment I woke up this morning. This news is too good for me to keep to myself. I have to let him know immediately so we can n on how we are going to go about the battle. ¡°It was way easier than I thought¡± ¡°That means Alpha Damien has epted to fight with us¡± ¡°Justly thought, rightly said¡± ¡°Now, that is some good news!¡± ¡°You can say that again¡± ¡°What exactly did you do to convince him to join us?¡± He asks surprised and I just chuckle as I shake my head. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got my charms and also, Alpha Damien doesn¡¯t seem to like Alpha Hardin very much and he is more than willing to help us dethrone him. He even mentioned the fact that it was about time some the Coltons stepped down that position¡± I exin and he quietly nods his head. ¡°He is absolutely right. So where are we to meet on that day?¡± ¡°At the Wall street pack boundary, since the war will be fought in their pack, we will need to assemble at the boundary and storm in¡± ¡°That sounds like an excellent n.¡± ¡°It sure is¡± ¡°You know there¡¯s something that baffles me a lot¡± ¡°And, what could that be?¡± ¡°Well, remember thest time we were there to attack, we couldn¡¯t find any of their shewolves or pups, have you ever wondered why that was the case? Like , where they hid them?¡± He asks and I nod my head as I try to ponder on the whole situation. That day we broke into a good number of houses, but couldn¡¯t find anyone, they must have sent them out somewhere or had them hidden in some secret ce in the pack. But, right now, that really doesn¡¯t concern me. My mission right now is to have both Alpha Hardin and Luna Reign killed so I can get those powers and be Paramount Alpha. When that happens they will have no choice but toe out of their hiding grounds and then, I will be able to do anything I want with them. For now, the can hide all they can, but once this war is over and I win they will not be able to escape my wrath. That I swear. ¡°Alpha Ralph, what you just said makes a lot of sense, but I don¡¯t think that should be our worry right now. If you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say it¡¯s a good thing they have been hidden because those Shewolves and pups will only serve as a distraction to us in this war. Our main targets are the soldiers, Kol, Luna Reign and Alpha Hardin. Once we finish off these people, the war is over and we win. The shewolves will have no choice but toe out from whatever holes they are hiding and then we can do whatever it is we want with them. So, don¡¯t be worried about their whereabouts, they are gonna show up just the moment we need them.¡± I exin as I put on a confident smile and sip more brandy from my ss. ¡°You are one very big master nner Alpha Lance. I¡¯m d I have you by myside in this war¡± ¡°The feeling is mutual. So now, let¡¯s n on how we are going to divide the troops on that day. This is what I think. Our three packs, which are the Blood Moon pack, the East End pack and the Far North Pack all share boundaries with the Wall Street Pack. Far North Pack to the East, Blood Moon pack to the North and East End pack to the south. I suggest we all keep a quarter of our soldiers at each boundary and take three quarters to the battle field. The one quarter is going to serve as back up. Also, we both know how mighty the Wall Streep pack is and I know their soldiers are going to attack at once, so we are all going to stick together. Once the battle isunched, we can then separate to fight off our various opponents¡± ¡°Also, we need to make sure none of those soldierse in contact with Alpha Hardin because he is way stronger than they are. He will break them without breaking a single sweat. Since Alpha Damien will be fighting with us, I suggest we both go for Alpha Hardin while Alpha Damien stays behind with the soldiers and fight.¡± He adds and I clear my throat. ¡°Sounds like a good fighting strategy, but there is something we are missing out¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°The Elementals. Remember, just Alpha Hardin and Luna Reign alone are eight Elementalsbined, then they have Kol. I don¡¯t even want to think about the fact that as it is now, Reed, Lloyd and Kevin might have joined them for this battle. That will mean they have all the Elemental powers. How catastrophic can that be?¡± I ask in horror as I look up at him. I swear right now my heart is beating so fast and I feel a beat of sweat slide down my temple. I¡¯m extremely nervous and I feel like we are in for a mission impossible. For real, if what I just exined up there is what had actually happened, then we are up for a lost battle. There is no way in this world we would be able to take down twelve Elemental powers. That is no way possible. We are going to need a miracle to be able to do that. ¡°That will be very catastrophic.¡± He concludes and I let out a very heavy sigh of frustration. We have been fighting from the beginning for this victory. At some point, I was so excited about the fact that I was finally there, but one discovery and a few other misunderstandings have brought me to a ground zero situation. Right now the only thing keeping me so positive is my zeal to be Paramount Alpha. That is the only reason I¡¯m still standing tall in this battle. ¡°So what are going to do?¡± I ask looking at Alpha Ralph and from what I see, he has no idea what should do next. We both set our sses down on the table and sit on one of the couches to think of what to do next. ¡°And¡­ why does there seem to be so much tension in here?¡± A very familiar voice calls and my heart throbs fast as I look up to confirm the owner of the voice I just heard. The moment my eyes meets Lloyd¡¯s face, my heart falls in my stomach and I abruptly rise up from the couch. ¡°Lloyd!¡± I call in almost a whisper, totally terrified and he smiles. ¡°The one and only¡± He confirms. Right now, I just want to scream my lungs out, but I know I have to keep my cool because I don¡¯t know exactly why they are here. They might be here to give us the good news that they have decided to join us again. OR To give us the bad news that they have decided to fight for Alpha Hardin. I have to be ready for anything. ¡°Lloyd, Kevin¡± Alpha Ralph calls in shock as he rises from the couch. The look in his eyes is unexinable. Guilt, regret, sadness, defeat, is all I can see in them and for a moment, I feel sorry for him. ¡°Hello Alpha Ralph¡± ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± He asks with a calm tone and Lloyd takes confident steps closer to us with a smile on his face and both hands shoved in both trouser pockets. Once hees to a halt, he takes a pose with his feet slightly apart and both hands still shoved in his trouser pockets and stands straight tall. He then then turns to look at Alpha Ralph who swallows dryly. Never in my life have I been intimidated by the presence of a mere werewolf the way I am right now. I know I¡¯m an Alpha but with the very wounded expression on Lloyd¡¯s face right now, I can¡¯t predict his next move. Remember he is an Elemental, the earth elemental to be precise and he can make this ground swallow me up with just a wave of his hand. Even the fact that I¡¯m an Alpha won¡¯t save me if he decides to do that. Irony of life! ¡°I would have said I havee to take knives you used to stab me in the back, bute to think if it, you are still my Alpha. Our ancestors have served this pack for as long as history can recall. That is to say that no matter what, this is our pack and it is our duty to defend it no matter what. So, Kevin and I are here to defend our pack, to defend you, our Alpha, even though you have other not very pleasant ns for us¡± He exins and Alpha Ralph bows his head down in shame. I can totally feel what he is going through. That is the way I felt when I was told that Reed left because he found out about my ns to have him killed after this battle is all over. That is some guilt I will never be able to get over. ¡°Guys, I ¡­¡± He starts to talk but Lloyd cuts him off.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°It¡¯s fine Aloha Ralph, you don¡¯t have to say anything¡± ¡°No, I want to talk. I can swear on my life that what I said that day was not intentional. I have no idea what came over me, I can swear on my life that I was hexed at that moment. Please forgive me for what I said, I honestly didn¡¯t mean those words¡± Alpha Ralph pleads in remorse I look at him in awe. Did he just apologize to amon werewolf? I will only do that over my dead body. If that¡¯s what it will take for Reed toe back, he should better stay where ever he is, I don¡¯t see my self swallowing my enormous pride and apologizing to a mere werewolf. Over my dead body! ¡°It¡¯s okay Alpha Ralph, we understand. The past is in the past, let¡¯s now focus on how to attack and win this uing battle¡± ¡°Thank you guys so much for giving us another chance. We actually didn¡¯t know what to do next, but having you guys here right now gives us hope and I know if we stand together, we are going to be victorious.¡± ¡°Yes we will¡± ¡°So¡­ any news about Reed?¡± I ask looking at them with expectant eyes. ¡°No. Seems like Reed really isn¡¯t going to change his mind. He should be in Goond, together with his mate, living like the coward he is¡± ¡°He just chose the wrong the path for himself. Once this battle is over and we win, he had better never live that ce ever because the moment he sets his foot here, I will have him killed, I swear¡± And I mean it. He decided to leave us and that is betraying us. Betrayers deserve to die. ¡°Enough with your killing fantasies, let¡¯s ride on with our ns¡± Alpha Ralph interrupts my thoughts. ¡°So far, what have you guys nned out?¡± Lloyd asks and I proceed to exin all what we have nned, including the fact that Alpha Damien will be joining us in the fight. Two Elementals Three different pack armies We are definitely going to get this victory! Chapter 187 DEMIAN¡¯S POV ¡°Lance is a fool if he honestly thinks that you are going to fight for him.¡± Tasha says furiously and I chuckle. I just told her about Alpha Lance¡¯s proposal and she is fuming in anger. Luna Reign is one of her best friends and she will die before she ever let¡¯s me fight against her pack. Minus that, I would never fight against Reign. ¡°Indeed he is¡± ¡°Babe, it¡¯s not like you are scared of him right? Why didn¡¯t you just say it to his face that you won¡¯t fight for him?¡± ¡°Trust me, I wanted to do so, but I know the kind of man Alpha Lance is. The moment I say no to him, he is going to send his soldiers to cause a ruckus in this pack and that is what I don¡¯t want. It¡¯s better I give him the surprise on that day. After all, he won¡¯t be live to see the next day.¡± ¡°Ugh! I can¡¯t wait for this war to be over already. I hate how excited you are to kill¡± ¡°To kill enemies love.¡± I correct and she just shakes her head as she rises from myp. ¡°Where are you off to?¡± ¡°I have to make dinner¡± ¡°Wonderful! So, what will you be making for dinner?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gonna be a surprise¡± She blows me a kiss and exits my office, leaving me smiling like an idiot. I love Tasha and being with her makes me forget the fact that I have ever lost a mate before. I will forever be grateful to the moon goddess for giving her to me. A gentle knock at the door snaps me out of my thoughts. I give the signal for whoever it is toe in and when Kaylee walks in, I unconsciously rise up from my seat. If she¡¯s here to see me, that can only mean that she has had a revtion. I pray it¡¯s not something I won¡¯t be able to handle. ¡°Good day to you Alpha Damien¡± She greets with her head bowed down. ¡°Good day to you too Kaylee, please raise your head up¡± I plead and she immediately raises her head up. ¡°What brings you to my office?¡± ¡°I had a revtion, Alpha Damien¡± ¡°Please go ahead Kaylee, I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Water and the Earth elemental¡± ¡°What about them?¡± ¡°They had separated from their Alpha¡¯s a few days ago because they found out that he had ns of having them killed after the battle, but right now, they have reunited with the Alphas again and right now, they are nning effectively for war.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± I exim with creased brows. I had no idea the Elementals had separated before with their Alpha, but the fact that they are together again right now makes them have some grounds in this battle. The Elemental battle is going to take ce tomorrow and¡­ Shit! Tomorrow! What the fuck am I still doing here? ¡°Kaylee prepare yourself, we live leave in an time for the Wall Street Pack so you can tell Alpha Hardin all what you just told me.¡± ¡°Okay Alpha.¡± ¡°You can leave now¡± I order and she hastily walks out of the office. I mind link my beta and within the twinkle of an eye, he shows up at my office. ¡°Alpha Hardin, what¡¯s wrong, why do you look so restless?¡± ¡°You do know that the final battle is tomorrow right?¡± I ask and he pauses for a brief second and looks at me long and hard. I raise my brows and he breathes hard. ¡°I¡¯ll get the soldiers ready¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll be heading to the Wall Street Pack so I can n with Alpha Hardin. I need you to bring the soldiers to the boundary of the wall street pack by dawn, I repeat by dawn! Is that clear?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha, I will do just as you have ordered¡± ¡°Good, see you tomorrow at dawn!¡± I say as I exit my office and go to the kitchen to talk with Tasha. If I leave without telling her, she is going to rip off my balls when I get back. ¡°Tasha¡± I call in a calm tone as I walk into the kitchen, she is cooking with a few other maids. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asks surprised. ¡°Babe, I have to go¡± ¡°Go? To where exactly?¡± ¡°The wall street Pack. I have to meet with Alpha Hardin so we can n on how to go about this battle¡± ¡°I¡¯ming with you¡± She say with all seriousness as she dries her wet hands with a cloth and I look at her in awe. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°I believe you heard me right¡± ¡°But¡­ why?¡± ¡°Tomorrow is going to be the grand battle and I want to be there, Luna Reign needs me!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Damien you very well know that nothing you say will make me change my mind. Stop me froming with you now and tomorrow, I¡¯m leading that army to the Wall Street Pack!¡± She threatens and I open my eyes wide in shock. Trust me, she is not kidding. If Tasha says she is going to lead and army, then she is going to lead an army. ¡°You have ten minutes get ready!¡± ¡°I love you baby¡± She chants excitedly as she blows me air kisses and exits the kitchen. What exactly am I going to do with her? Why is she so stubborn? Her decisions always frustrate me. Frustrate me, I tell you. What I still don¡¯t understand is why Alpha Hardin hasn¡¯t sent for me yet. This battlemences at dawn tomorrow and we are supposed to be panning by now. Anyway, when I get there, we are going to do that with immediate effect. Both our packs are actually the most powerful packs in the entire world. Both Alpha Lance and Ralph are in for an obvious lost battle. There is no way they are going to be able to go against us, not to talk of the fact we have the most powerful Elementals on our side too. I swear, the determination they have to win this war is totally out of this world.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I already feel very sorry for them. Chapter 188 Hardin¡¯S POV The fact that Alpha Damien came to spend the night here really does warm my heart. Kaylee, the seer told me all about the revtion and how hard we have to prepare and we did just that. We all, as in me, Alpha Damien, Miguel, Mr. Leonard, Carl and my gamma spent a whole lot of hours nning our attack strategies and right now, we are fully prepared. First, we have positioned a number of guards at every corner of the pack and when Alpha Damien¡¯s guardse, they are going to do same. The Shewolves and pups are still in the underground amodation and right now, Miguel and the rest have gone there to talk to their mates. Meanwhile, Alpha Damien and I are here to talk to both Reign and Tasha, to try to convince them to join the other women in the underground amodation so they will be safe as well. Such daring mates we have. ¡°And why do I feel like we are in for a conscience talk session?¡± Reign asks looking at both Alpha Damien and I. Tasha is equally seated by her side and the Expression on her face tells me that she doesn¡¯t like the atmosphere in here either. ¡°The atmosphere is actually very suffocating. What¡¯s going on?¡± Tasha asks with an innocent t look on. That innocent look is going to turn to a frown the moment we tell her what we want them to do. ¡°Luna Reign, Luna Tasha¡± I address them properly and swallow nervously. They say ordinary werewolves tremble when trying to oppose an Alpha¡¯s decision, you guys have no idea how difficult it is for an Alpha to oppose his Luna. These Shewolves are no ordinary Shewolves. They have this aura of dominance around them that actually makes us tremble every time we have to go against their word. ¡°Hardin, why the hell are you guys sweating?¡± Reign asks out of nowhere and I quickly snap my head towards Damien to check if he¡¯s sweating and behold he is. That¡¯s when I feel a moist drop trail down my jaw. I am sweating as well. ¡°Well, actually, we just have something to tell youdies¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Tasha asks impatiently and I look at Alpha Damien. ¡°Damien you take it from here¡± I say and Alpha Damien vigorously shakes his head. Guy is creeped to the pants! ¡°No Alpha Hardin, you are the Paramount Alpha and I believe you are the right one to say this. Just¡­ just .. go ahead¡± What a great time to use my title against me. Traitor! I give him onest hard nce and he shrugs. I turn to the girls who are looking at us like we have suddenly gone mad. For the love of all what¡¯s holy, this is not right. These girls are just eighteen. Both Alpha Damien and are five years older than they are, howe we are so scared to talk to them all of a sudden? ¡°Well¡­¡± Reign says as she rises from the couch and Tasha does same. ¡°Seems you guys have nothing relevant to say. If you don¡¯t mind, we like to take our leave now, we have some catching up to do and of course, a battle to prepare for as well¡± ¡°About the battle, we don¡¯t want you girls to fight¡± I blurt out and they both look at me in awe. ¡°Why not?¡± Tasha asks aghast. ¡°Well, it¡¯s going to be too dangerous and Reign, look at your condition. You are quite heavy right now¡­¡± ¡°And just who said I¡¯m heavy?¡± Kira cuts me off. ¡°I¡­ mean ¡­ I ¡­ meant to¡­¡± I stutter. ¡°Are you trying to say I¡¯m fat?¡± She asks in anger and I vigorously shake my head. ¡°No! No babe, of course not¡­¡± ¡°Then what do you mean by ¡°I¡¯m heavy¡±?¡± ¡°Babe, please calm down, I was only just trying to say it¡¯s not safe for you to be the battle field in this condition. Tasha is here right? She is going to keep youpany down there¡± ¡°Hardin, I didn¡¯t wake up from my day everyday to go for training, for nothing. The female soldiers will be fighting this battle, both Diana and Megan will be fighting as well, I can¡¯t not fight! That¡¯s not going to happen, so forget it¡± ¡°But babe¡­ You are pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m pregnant, not dying. I can very well fight to defend my people. Besides I posses the most essential powers that are to be used in fighting off the enemy. I¡¯m not gonna leave all that workload to you and Kol alone. I¡¯m gonna fight this battle babe and you are not going to stop me.¡± ¡°Reign¡­¡± Damien calls. ¡°We just want you girls to be safe.¡± ¡°Damien please don¡¯t get all big brother right now. I promise you, we will be fine¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Enough of this already, we are never gonna concur with each other, so let¡¯s just leave each other be!¡± She concludes and they both catwalk out of the living room. Damian and I let out sighs of frustration as we shake our heads . They never listen. ¡°You know, till today I have really understood why Reign is so stubborn. She never listens to me¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°And one other frustrating thing about her is that strong will of hers. Once she decides to something, she is going to do it no matter what! It¡¯s crazy.¡± ¡°How am I going to fight knowing that my pregnant mate is our there as well. Right now I feel so uneasy and worried. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to either of them.¡± ¡°Nothing is going to happen to them. Remember the only thing that can actually do great harm to Reign and the baby in her womb is silver. That¡¯s not going to found anywhere. She is a great fighter, she has got all the four Elemental powers, I believe she has everything she needs to defend herself¡± ¡°I know that, I¡¯m just worried¡± ¡°I understand you and I¡¯m worried for Tasha as well, but right now we both know they won¡¯t stay behind, so what we should do is make sure we are always beside them in the battle field. We can do this¡± ¡°Yeah, we can. The moon goddess has obviously given us the strength to deal with the stubborn mates she gave to us¡± ¡°For sure she has.¡± ¡°That said, how about we go to the field and wait for the others to join us?¡± ¡°Sounds like a great idea. You know, I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow toe so we can win this battle and restore peace in ournds.¡± And I can¡¯t wait either. Tomorrow is going to be a st, I hope the other Alphas have said theirst words to their mates, because tomorrow is going to be thest day of their pathetic lives. Chapter 189 Hardin¡¯S POV Battle of the Elementals. A battle between Alpha. Between werewolves with special powers called Elementals. A battle between Packs, for power, superiority, prosperity and fame. A battle where people fight as allies but at the back of their minds, have ns to backstab each other in the end. I really do not know why the Moon goddess put such a battle in the first ce, but I think it¡¯s a good thing. Not because of the power involved in it, but because you get to see who are genuinely on your side, and who those who aren¡¯t! Just because of this battle, a father killed his daughter a framed the other for a crime she did notmit. He chose power over his family. I have people who have betrayed me in this war as well. I¡¯m talking about Yves and the Soldier who stole the fake staff from my office. I have people who have stood by my side from the very beginning and up till now that it¡¯s about to end. I have found a lost brother who is ready to put his life on the line just so I can win this battle. I have seen my father again, after so many years of him passing away. It has been a st and if you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say I love the experience. Getting betrayed, having my mate abducted, making new friends and many others. All of it has been mind blowing. Most of them were e wrecking to actually go through, but they have left memories that will be a smile to my face whenever I remember them. At first I hated the fact that this battle had to ur during my reign, but right now, I am more that excited that it actually happened during my reign. I swear I love the experience. ¡°Hardin¡± I hear a familiar voice call and I turn around and see Kol standing before me, all dressed up for battle. ¡°Hello brother¡± I greet with a smile as he walks towards me. ¡°You look so ready for this battle¡± ¡°Yeah, I am. I can¡¯t wait to get over and done it¡± ¡°Me too¡± There is a brief moment of silence. ¡°You stay safe out there, is that understood?¡± He cautions and I nod my head. The look in his eyes makes a painful lump forms in my throat that hinders me from swallowing. I can actually feel tears stinging in my eyes and I blink them hard to prevent the tears from flowing down. Kol and I have known each other for barely a month, but the bond we have created during this short period is so strong that I can¡¯t help it. Without warning, I crash into his arms and let the tears flow freely. I love my brother. ¡°I will be safe, I promise¡± I assure him and he nods. ¡°Good. I just want to let you know that we are going to win this battle, you are going to be the next Paramount Alpha and this pack is going to be just as great as it has ever been, I promise you that¡± ¡°Thank you so much brother. I¡¯m d I met you, I would never have gotten to this level. Thank you very much¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank¡­¡± Before he canplete his statement, the is a sudden loud rumble and the ground starts vibrating. Kol and I stagger as we try to regain our stability. The ground starts dividing and immediately, I wave my hands with such force and it instantly stops. ¡°Those fools are here!¡± Kol announces and I nod my head. The next thing that follows is a loud rumble of thunder and lightening. Coarse rain drops start falling down and the others run to me, including Reign and Tasha. ¡°They are here¡± Alpha Damien announces. ¡°Hardin, news from the guards, the entire east end of the pack is has been flooded by the water Elemental and they are almost drawing, something needs to be done!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it¡± Reign announces and I look at he in awe. ¡°Reign that¡¯s not safe¡­¡± ¡°Please Hardin, this is not the time for you get all protective, I have to safe those guards while you stay here and battle with those riffraffs. Let¡¯s go Tasha.¡± She orders and leads the way towards the woods. ¡°I¡¯m going after them¡± ¡°Thank you Miguel¡± The moment Miguel leaves, the, I see the two Alphas, Alpha Ralph and Alpha Lance approach us and I smile. The bewildered look on his face is priceless. He must be more than shocked to see Alpha Damien standing by me. ¡°Alpha Damian?¡± I said it! ¡°Yes, Alpha Lance¡± ¡°You despicable traitor ! You promised to fight by my side!¡± ¡°You must be mistaken Alpha Lance, it was not a promise, I only gave you my word and I have every right to take it back when ever I want!¡± ¡°You are such a shameless Alpha!¡± ¡°And if you think that your insults are getting to me, you are wasting your precious time. Alpha Lance, do you honestly think I would fight for a man like you? A man who doesn¡¯t respect shewolves, an Alpha who has no value for his subjects, a tyrant? Do you honestly think I would chose to defend a man like you, over Alpha Hardin?¡± Alpha Damien asks fuming in anger. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I swear to God, Damien I will kill you!¡± He swears in frustration as he boils in anger. The look of defeat in his eyes is so evident that it excites me. ¡°Hardin, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s finish off these¡­¡± Kol¡¯s words are interrupted by a very terrifying fire bolt that causes a nightly me to encircle Alpha Lance, Alpha Ralph and the two elementals they came with. I did not do that and Reign is far away to have been able to do that. Who then could have generated a fire bolt out of nowhere? ¡°Well, well, well¡± Someone speaks from behind and I¡¯m beyond shocked when I turn and see the Fire Elemental, Reed, walking towards us with a sinister smile stered on his face. ¡°Look who we have here¡± ¡°Reed!¡± Alpha Lance calls and Reed¡¯s smile widens. ¡°Hello Alpha¡± ¡°Reed, what are you doing?¡± Alpha Lance asks in shock and immediately, Kevin the Fire Elemental quenches the fire that was burning around them. ¡°I am here to fight with the Luna who saved my life¡± ¡°You mean your enemies?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°No, they are not my enemies, you are my enemies!¡± ¡°Reed I am your Alpha and it is your obligation your serve me!¡± Alpha Lance reprimands and Reed just rolls his eyes as he suddenly sends a fire bolt at him but the Kevin is quick to stop it by quenching with water. ¡°Serve you? When you nned on having me killed after this battle? You ungrateful jerk!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Alpha Lance asks furiously as he takes a step forward. ¡°I dare you toe near me Alpha Hardin, I swear I¡¯m going burn you to ashes without a second thought!¡± Reed warns and I look at him, totally impressed. I swear these Alphas are so dead! ¡°You know what? I think that¡¯s enough chit-chat. ATTACK!!¡± Alpha Damien orders and we all charge towards them. The rest of the soldiers transform into wolves as they approach and attack each other while we stay in our Human forms. I need to stay in my human form to be able to use my Elemental powers. Alpha Damien shapeshifts as well and doesn¡¯t hesitate to rip heads off. Kol and Reed take care of the other two Elementals, while I take on the two Alphas haven¡¯t shapeshifted as well. ¡°I can see neither itf you wants to go paw to paw, let¡¯s go fist to fist then¡± I say with a smile and as they both charge towards me, I wave my hands outwards in the air and they bothe flying. Still in the air I use my eyes to control them both and make sure to strike them hard against a tree. ¡°I guess you guys forgot I¡¯ve got some very special juicy powers¡± I mock and immediately, they both shapeshift into their wolf forms and lunge at me. I stomp my feet to the ground the earth trembles, causing them both to lose their bnce but they manage to regain the stability and continue with the attack. I swiftly create two fire bolts and throw at them and in attempt to dodge, Aloha Lance hits his head against a tree and falls down, while Alpha Ralph misses a step and doubles over. I hear a loud shout and that when I see Kevin shooting ice daggers at my soldiers. Out of anger, I rush towards him and give him a hard punch in the back and as he falls to the ground, I swiftly spin him around by the arm and give him another deadly punch under his chin and that causing blood to fly out if his mouth. As he falls helplessly on the ground, I use a great deal of strength to call out my entire earth elemental power and I stomp both my fist to the ground once more, opens up and Kevin¡¯s body sinks beneath. Suddenly, I get very weak and helpless and I fall to the grown. The next thing I see is Alpha Lance¡¯s wolf form chasing after him but I have no strength to even lift my hand up to use any of his powers against him. I just close my eyes as I lie on the ground and wait for my fate to befall me. KOL¡¯S POV As I turn to check on how my brother is holding up, I see the most terrifying action about to unfold. Hardin is lying helplessly on the ground and Alpha Lance¡¯s big Alpha Wolf is charging towards him. With a great deal of strength, I ball my fists and close my eyes as I call my Elemental Powers. I can see my eyes color change toplete yellow. My wolf, Kane, is about to take over me right now. I wave my fist in the air and Aloha Lance¡¯s wolfes flying to the other end of the woods. He abruptly wakes up and continuous to charge towards him. ¡°Fool!¡± I snap as I take after him at top speed, when I¡¯m close enough, I jump on his back and as Ind on him, I let Kane take over me and I shapeshift into big brown Alpha Wolf. Alpha Lance swiftly shrugs me off his back and Ind on my hooves and we bother face each other, growling as we walk in a circr motion, definitely calcting each other. Everything this man has ever done to mees shing on my mind. The fact that he treats his poor werewolves like trash only makes me angrier and when I remember how he attempted to kill the baby in Reign¡¯s womb, I loose my cool and attack him in anger. Since we both have Alpha Blood, we are kind of very strong and right now, only the strongest can win this fight. He gives me a dangerous scratch on my face that forms numerous dress starches but they heal immediately. I take a step backwards and gather my momentum and before he can realize it, I jump on him, targeting his neck with my canines and I sink them into his neck, he let¡¯s out a loud painful growl as he pushes me off him. The taste of blood on my tongue only makes me angrier and thirst for more and I gracious charge towards him once more. This time around, he seeds his dodging and I pass through. He stands far away from me, trying to regain his strength as the bites at the side of his neck heals. We do the same circr motion and this time around I don¡¯t think about all the terrible things he has done to us, but I think of how I¡¯m can get a hold of his neck and snap it so he can die. He suddenly charges towards me and I stay on the spot and quickly calcte his moves, as he jumps up tond on my body, I grab his hind legs and push him to the ground on his back. I tear a good piece of flesh from his body and he growls in pain as he goes weak beneath me. I hold his head in my forelimbs and the look of defeat give me the courage to snap his neck and he goes still beneath me. I already made this clear to him before. I just had to be the one to end this man¡¯s miserable life. Chapter 190 Reign¡¯S POV After getting rid of the flood created by Kevin, I head back to the castle to make sure that Kylie and the other girls are safe while Tasha, Diana and Megan stay behind to fight. I have this urge to go to the field to check on Hardin but I know he is doing just find. He has both Damien and Kol to support him. As I stride over to the castle, I suddenly feel a hard kick in my back which causes me to double over and as I lose my bnce, I avoid falling face t on my stomach by cing my hands on the ground and doing a cat wheel and as Ind on my feet, I wink at the person who just kicked me in the back. It¡¯s Yves. ¡°Hello Yves¡± I greet with a warm smile and admire the terrified look on her face. She must be very shocked that I¡¯m still pregnant. ¡°Ho¡­ how.. how is this possible? You were injected with silver, how are you still pregnant?¡± She asks terrified and I shrug as I take a step closer to her. ¡°It¡¯s along story my dear¡± ¡°No¡­ this cannot be happening¡± ¡°Oh yeah it is. And what business do you have with the castle, if I may ask?¡± ¡°I hear there are a few helpless girls in there, I would liyve to pay them a visit¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°First, they are not helpless and second, you will have to deal with me first before getting in there¡± I say posing for battle and he chuckles. ¡°You are heavily pregnant Luna, you don¡¯t want to do this with me¡± ¡°You have no idea how much I want to do this with you. Now, bring it on¡± As she charges towards me, I send a fire bolt at her but she is quick to dodge. She quicklyes to halt and I guess she just realized what she is up against. ¡°So, you are just going to hide behind those powers of yours?¡± ¡°Those treacherous words of yours are not going to make me feel guilty Yves, because that if you were the one in my position, you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to st me with tons of fireballs right now. You know no mercy and today, I will show you no mercy either!¡± I conclude and she starts to run away but I use my super speed to chase her down. I knock her to the ground and the moment she falls, she swiftly turns around with blood oozing from her nostrils. She wants to beg for life but her pride won¡¯t let her do so. I don¡¯t even want her to beg because I¡¯m not going to pardon her. He faults are too much! ¡°You had many times to repent and do the right thing Yves, but you chose to stay on the wrong side, you chose to follow the wrong people!¡± ¡°What would you have had me do? Betray my mate? Betray the people who call me their Luna. I am the Luna of the East end pack and it is my duty to defend their Alpha!¡± ¡°Just look where that got you Yves. You had many chances toe back home, to fight for the right people!¡± ¡°Just kill me already Luna Reign, because you are never going to get it. After all you are the one who is mated to the most powerful Alpha on the world, you are the Paramount Luna and everything is all smooth and glorious in your life. Now tell me, if someone were to tell you to go against Alpha Hardin, to join them in fighting against him, are you going to do that?¡± She asks and I go mute. The truth is, I will never leave Hardin for any reason, he is mate and it¡¯s my duty to defend him. Oh shit! Now I sound like an inconsiderate bitch. Yves here was only defending her Alpha like a good Luna should and to be honest, I can¡¯t really me her for that. I would do same. The mate bond is not something that can be ignored or broken. Once you find your mate and you two ept each other, you be partners in everything, even In crime. She was only doing what Any other shewolf will do. I take a few steps away from her and she rises from the ground. ¡°Someone decided to see reasons with me.¡± ¡°Me letting you go doesn¡¯t mean this is over Yves, I just don¡¯t want to live with guilt of killing you for doing something I would have done myself. If I were you, I would go far away here. I know you love your mate, but truth be told, he won¡¯te out of this battle alive. This is your chance to start afresh and live a better life. Go to Goond and live there for the mean time and when things are settled, you cane here z. Wall Street Pack will always have a whole for you¡± ¡°Wow, what an awesome speech. You know, one very annoying thing about you is the fact that you thing you can hypnotize everyone with your words. I am not a child Luna Reign and I¡¯m very conscious of everything I¡¯m doing now, I don¡¯t you to give me all this conscience talk about living a better life. I know the better life I want and I can only get that life when I kill you and be the next Paramount Luna! That is the only better life I ¡­¡± Her statement is interrupted by a stab from the back. My eyes open wide in shock as Yves drops on her knees and blood flows out from her mouth. Megan, who just stabbed her with a sword stoops to her level to talk in her ear. ¡°This is for forsaking your pack to pursue a selfish goal and for maltreating your Luna when you could save her. This is for conspiring with that dumbass Alpha of yours to have our future heir killed, a n which didn¡¯t work any way. I hope you have learned your lesson and in your next life, you will make sure to make the right decisions¡± She rotates sword and Yves eyes widen as she tries to scream to no avail. After a few seconds of struggling for breathe, she finally goes cold. Megan draws out the sword from her heart and she falls to the ground. ¡°Kill Reign! Not converse!¡± Megan scolds and I just roll my eyes. ¡°She had a point!¡± ¡°Ugh! Sometimes thispassionate Paramount Luna saga frustrates me. Come on, let¡¯s check on the guys.¡± She says as she leads the way to the field. I hope, I sincerely hope things are going well over there. Chapter 191 Hardin¡¯S POV Once I regain my strength, I hastily exit the room Kol had seeded in hiding me in so the others won¡¯t get to me. After Killing the water Elemental, I lost all my strength. That is same thing that happened to Reign when she severely wounded Reed, she even went unconscious.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Actually, the normal Elementals can only stop each other¡¯s effects from taking ce, like the fact that water Elemental can stop a fire caused by the fire Elemental but they can¡¯t hurt each other. But since Reign and I have all powersbined, we can hurt them but that wille at great loss of strength. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so, but it¡¯s so. As I walk to the field, I am greatly impressed by what I see. Kol, Aloha Damien the soldiers have done a great job fighting our enemies and they are all dead. I spot Alpha Ralph¡¯s body lying naked in cold blood, sale with Alpha Lance¡¯s. Dead bodies of soldiers are scattered all over and I swear right now I¡¯m fighting my urge to scream. ¡°Let me go!¡± I hear a man scream and when I turn to look, I see Mr. Can bundled up in Kol¡¯s strong arms. ¡°Look who I found hiding in the woods¡± Kol announces and I walk towards them. Despite everything going on, this beasts of a man doesn¡¯t look sorry at all. ¡°Kneel!¡± I order and when he hesitates, Kol forcefully pushes him to the ground and he gets on his knees and looks up at me with blood red eyes. If he could, he would eat me up with his yes her and now, but unfortunately for him, that cannot happen! ¡°Hello Father-inw¡± I greet sarcastically and he spits in disgust. ¡°I am not your father-inw!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a shame to have a man like you as my father-inw, Can. Now how are you going to die?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me in my own pack, that is against thew!¡± ¡°Do you think about that¡¯s when you ordered your daughter Louisa? Did you?¡± I roar in anger and he just keeps staring daggers at me. ¡°You have no answers do you? You betrayed your pack! You killed one of your daughters and framed the other formitting the crime. You connived with other Alphas to fight against your very own pack, to have your own Alpha killed! Even hell will be ashamed to have a man of your nature, Mr. Can!¡± ¡°Hardin!¡± I here Reign¡¯s familiar voice call and I turn to look at her. She rushes over to and crashes into my arms. I feel her body stiffen in my arms when she sees her father kneeling on the ground. She slowly disengages herself from my hug and walk towards him. When she is close enough, she does the unexpected. She gives him two very solid ps in the face and steps behind. ¡°I want him dead, like now!¡± Shemands and without hesitation, Alpha Damien steps forward and chops off his head with his sword. She closes her eyes and I take her into my arms. I expect her to burst into tears but she doesn¡¯t. That¡¯s nice! ¡°Surprise!¡± Miguel hypes he approaches with Lloyd, the earth elemental bundle up in his arms with his hands bounded. With his hands bounded together. Miguel forces him to get on his knees against his will and I can¡¯t help butugh. Victory tests so good! ¡°How are you feeling right Lloyd?¡± ¡°Like a hero!¡± He says confidently and I nod as I walk towards him. ¡°Brave statement there¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment¡± He says sarcastically and I shake my head as I walk away. Something catches my attention. I bright light seems to be flying towards us as it draws nearer, I can see the shape of a stick. Everyone is terrified as we all exchange confused nces. As the stickes Closer to me, that¡¯s when I realize it¡¯s the staff of edification. It stops before me and that¡¯s a signal that I¡¯ve won and it¡¯s time for me to hold the staff so the powers will be unlocked but I hesitate to hold it. This is the staff of edification we are talking about and right now it¡¯s shining so bright that the thought of holding it and getting all the power it has to give out terrifies me. Of sweet Moon goddess, give me strength to be able to use this power wisely. ¡°Go one babe, hold it¡± Reign urges and I turn to look at the others who nod their heads. I turn again to the staff and let out a heavy sigh as I make up my mind to hold it. I have read ancient books about this battle, I have read about great Alphas who have won this battle, Alphas who happen to be my ancestors. Never did I ever think that I would be in that same position someday, but here I am, just a few moments away from holding the staff of edification and getting all the powers in it. I hope my ancestors are proud of me. I hope I didn¡¯t let them down And I swear that I¡¯m not going to miss use these powers I¡¯m about to get. My ancestors did not, so I won¡¯t. Slowly, carefully, I stretch my hand forward to the staff and the moment my fingers fully wrap around it, everything changes! Chapter 192 Hardin¡¯S POV The moment my fingers encircle the staff and I hold it tight in my hand, everything changes. All the hair on my body stand erect as a sudden surge of power flows through me. I feel goose bumps appearing on my skin and I pin my feet firmly to the and hold the staff with two hands so I don¡¯t lose my bnce. The wind blowing around is so strong that I can see everyone finding difficulties in maintaining their bnce, the trees are swaying side by side and the sounds their leaves make are so melodious that I can help but smile. The turbulence goes on for a short while and then suddenly stops. I still have the staff in my hand and when I open my eyes, I am terrified at what I see. My entire body is glowing and everyone is looking at me like I suddenly became a ghost. The way I feel is different. My normal domineering nature has been enhanced and I feel like I¡¯ve gotten bigger and I look more intimidating right now. The staff suddenly gets out of my hands and disappears into thin air. At that same instant, everyone around kneels before me, including the opponent soldiers. Reign is about to kneel down as well but I stop her and the urge to kiss her takes over me. I gently connect our lips together and instantly, I feel some power leave my body and get into hers through my mouth. The same thing which happened to me a few moments ago happens to her as well and right now, she is glowing. I feel like eating her up right now. I chuckle and take her into my arms. We finally made it. This is that victory we have always wanted. ¡°Please rise up¡± I plead and the others rise up again. ¡°Congrattions bro¡± Kol congrattes as he give me a bro hug which I return with all my heart. I greet the others as well and suddenly, the environment starts to change. The grass beneath us be greener and the sky bes so blue and every looks so bright. One very vital thing I note is that I can longer feel my Elemental powers, they are all gone. I try to build up a fire bolt but nothing works. ¡°Guys, our powers are gone¡± I announce and both Kol and Reign look at their hands. Kol waves his hand in the air to cause a turbulence but nothing happens. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss throwing people against wall¡± He cries. ¡°And I¡¯m gonna miss making fireballs¡± Reign adds. The chains binding Lloyd¡¯s hands break lose and he immediately takes on his heels. ¡°Let him go!¡± I stop Miguel who tries to go after him. He immediately stops and looks at me. ¡°Just let him be. If he¡¯s wise, he will go straight to Goond and live a decent live, but if he¡¯s not, he is going to live like a rogue for the rest of his life¡± I exin and they all nod their heads. I turn to the other soldiers who are still kneeling down and walk towards them. ¡°Go back to your various packs and get your people ready. I will being in a few days to install your new Alphas. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha Hardin¡± ¡°Good, now you can be on your way¡± I order and they all scurry away. I walk directly to Reign and take her into my arms once more. I can¡¯t believe henceforth we are going to live our lives in peace and peace only. I swear I can¡¯t thank the Moon goddess enough for giving me this victory. ¡°You all did great guys. I swear I cannot thank you enough for putting in your all for this battle. If there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure off, it¡¯s the fact that our ancestors are very proud of us for sticking together and winning this battle. You all are great warriors and I¡¯m privileged to have you all on my side¡± ¡°Long live Alpha Hardin!¡± Alpha Damien suddenly screams in excitement. ¡°Long live Aloha Hardin!¡± The others chant as well and I swear, I blush. I have never received this kind of praises before and it¡¯s totally overwhelming. ¡°Thank you so much guys. Now that the war is over, you can all go get you your families from the underground amodation. It¡¯s safe now and a grand victory celebration is going to take ce tonight at the castle. Everyone is invited!¡± I announce and they all give a loud shout of joy as they disperse. This is like the happiest day of my entire life. Soon, Diana, Megan and Tasha appear from nowhere and their mates, Kol, Miguel and Alpha Damien go crazy the moment they see them. I just shake my head as I hold Reign closer and lead her to the castle. We have to spread the good news to the girls and mum. I specifically made sure to have them all locked up in a room so they won¡¯t get out. I know they are going to be very pissed at me, but the news of our victory will make them forget everything. Man I love winning! ¡°Mum is going to be super excited when she hears about this¡± I tell Reign. ¡°Prepare to get some spanking from her first, I¡¯m sure you know she is pretty pissed about the fact that you locked her up in that room.¡± ¡°I was only doing that for her safety!¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Really now!¡± ¡°Reign, the only thing that stopped me from doing same to you was the fact that you had Elemental powers, it would have been a total waste of time because you would have burned down that door or break it down with a single blow. That¡¯s the only thing that stopped me from locking you up as well, so stop running your mouth¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m still excited about the fact she is going to spank you!¡± She provokes and I look at her annoyed. ¡°Go on, knock!¡± She urges and that¡¯s when I realize that we are both standing in front of the room I had my mum and the girls locked in. I take in deep breaths as I reluctantly take out the key to therge doubled door from my pocket and open the door. The door is suddenly swung and the sight of my mother¡¯s face is followed with a solid p on my left cheek. I see stars. ¡°The day you ever do this to me again, you will be getting more that just a smack from me!¡± She warns as ahe pushes me aside and walks out of the bedroom. Just great! Chapter 193 Hardin¡¯S POV Even after telling mum the good news of our victory, she is still mad at me and wouldn¡¯t talk to me, but I¡¯m not worried, because I know she is going toe around. I am her favorite soon, she can¡¯t handle staying mad at me. Meanwhile, right now, Reign and I are preparing to attend the victory celebration that¡¯s already going on in the castle right now. The women did a great job organizing this party in less than no time and from what I have seen out there, it¡¯s going to be a st. Alpha Damien and the other Alphas who had nothing to do with the war are present and I can¡¯t wait to address them all. Tonight is going to be a st. ¡°Hey¡± Reign greets casually as she approaches me. She has on her pyjamas already and is about to go to bed. She¡¯s too tired to attend the party and I¡¯m more than happy to have her stay behind and rest. Thest thing I want is her stressing herself. ¡°Hey baby¡± I call as I kiss her lips. ¡°Can you please not go?¡± She asks naughtily. ¡°Babe, I wish I didn¡¯t have to go, but you know I have to. There¡¯s a lot important people out there I have to address¡± ¡°Are they more important than us?¡± ¡°What? Of course not, baby? Why would you even say that?¡± ¡°I just want you to stay¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to head right back after the formal introductions are over. How does that sound?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you¡± Then she bursts into tears and I get totally confused. I want to stay, I badly want to stay but I can¡¯t. Ugh! This pregnancy is doing justice to me right now. Why the hell is she even crying right now. ¡°Baby, baby please don¡¯t so this.¡± ¡°I just miss you¡­ and¡­ and.. I wanna cuddle in your arms. Is that too much to ask¡± ¡°No it¡¯s not my love. I promise you once I get back, we are going to cuddle all you want. All I need is one hour to address everyone and I will be back for you. I promise!¡± I plead and she looks up at me with tears still streaming down her cheeks. ¡°You promise?¡± ¡°I promise baby, I will be back in an hours¡­¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± She suddenly screams as she holds her waist and that raises all the nerves in my body. I look at her totally terrified and as she bows her head down and cries in silence. ¡°You alright baby?¡± ¡°My back hurts¡­ ouch!¡± She screams yet again, this time louder and that¡¯s when it hits me. She is inbor. I carefully lead her to bed where she sits on it and I swear I get totally confused at this moment. I walk helter-skelter about the bedroom, confused on whether to call the pack doctore over or to take her there myself. ¡°Hardin!¡± she screams and rush over to her. ¡°Yes love¡± ¡°I think¡­ I think my water juts broke. Babe the baby iing¡± ¡°Shit!¡± I curse as I scoop her up from the bed into my arms and dash out of the bedroom. ¡°Miguel!¡± I call through mind link as I sprint across the corridor with Reign in my arms. ¡°Yes, Hardin. Why the hell do you sound like you are running¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± I ask impatiently. ¡°Outside that castle¡± ¡°Good, prepare any of the cars. Kira is inbor.¡± ¡°Oh boy! I¡¯m on it!¡± I instantly break the mind link and keep sprinting, this time around, down the staircase. The guests who are drinking and enjoying themselves go still when they see me approaching with screaming Reign in my arms. Koles from nowhere in the crowd and leads the way outside. As we step outside, a red car stops before us and Kol hastily opens the car door and I gently ce Reign in it. Once we are all in and settled, Miguel takes off at the speed of light to the pack hospital. Reign¡¯s pantingpletely sets me on the edge and I swear I hate to see her in so much pain. I wish this gets over soon. But guys, this means in a few hours time I will be holding my son in my arms. The long awaited Alpha is almost here and boy, I¡¯m excited. I can¡¯t wait to see him. I have fantasized a lot about this day and now that it hade, I don¡¯t know how to act. ¡°Hardin¡± Reign calls panting and I hold her hands in mind and kisses them. ¡°It hurts¡± She cries in agony and my heart shatters in a million pieces. ¡°I know baby, but it¡¯s going to be just for a while. You have to be strong for our son, my love, I know you can do this.¡± I encourage and she just keeps crying and breathing hard. That only makes Miguel drive faster. Once we get to the hospital, Kol bolts out of the car and rushes into the hospital to get nurses while I scoop Reign in my arms, out of the car and rush to the door of the hospital. Once the stretcher arrives, I carefully ce get on it and she holds my hand tight. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, baby, I won¡¯t!¡± I follow the nurses pushing the stretcher and when we to the door of the delivery room, they stop and turn to look at me. ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving her, I¡¯m not letting her go in there alone¡± ¡°Yes Alpha, we just want you to get ready first, pleasee go with the nurse¡± They plead and I obey. I follow the nurse who takes me to another room where I am given a hideous blue hospital gown to wear and a matching cap which makes me look like a clown. She then leads me into thebor room where I meet Reign already dressed in the same blue outfit. The moment she sets her eyes on me, she stretches her hand forward for me to hold which I dly do and kiss them both with all my affection. I love this girl and the fact that she is about to bring forth my son only makes me love her all the more. I swear to the moon goddess, watching Reign push out our son is going to be the best experience so far. The moment I heard my son cry, I felt like I was reborn and everything was new. The excitement was so unexinable that I could hardly even talk. The congrattions came in from all ends and the victory party now automatically turned into a wee party for our son, the future Alpha. The subjects were so eager to see their heir that we gad to beg them to wait for morning toe. The guys sang on my head almost all night and mum totally forgot about our little fuel and just showering me with kisses. I swear this is the best experience ever. Seeing Reign holding our son actually brought me to tears before everyone. Kol and Miguel already made me understand that that they would taunt me for that for as long as I live. Some jerks they are! So far so good, everything has worked in my favor and I am very grateful to the moon goddess for bringing me to this level. I found my mate, I won the Elemental battle, I found a lost brother and made some really good new friends and right now , we have a son, who happens to be the future heir of the Wall Street Pack. What more can I ask? I walk into Reign¡¯s ward and meet her sleeping peacefully on the bed with the baby sleeping the cot next to her bed. I walk over to the cut where I stare at my little munchkin for a lot of minutes and smile. He is a mini-me, but I love the fact he has got his mother¡¯s lips. I can¡¯t wait for the time when the girls will start chasing after him, I can¡¯t wait to whoop his ass, I can¡¯t wait to experience the moments when he¡¯s going to make me proud. I look forward to experiencing everything about fatherhood. I gentle lie on the bed and scoop Reign in my arms. This is first time I¡¯m actually holding her this close because the guys kept stealing me away. ¡°You are here¡± She whispers with a calm voice and nt a soft kiss on her forehead. ¡°Yes I am.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving again, right?¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not¡± ¡°I like the sound of that¡± She snuggles closer to me and I close my eyes as I feel my heart beat violently in my chest. She always has this effect on me! ¡°Have you decided on a name yet?¡± She asks calmly and I smile. ¡°Yes I have¡± ¡°I¡¯d to hear it my love¡± ¡°They will call him Aiden, meaning ¡°little fire¡±. His zeal to rule his people will always burn like fire and he will be just as great as his ancestors. The girls are going to fall very hard for him.¡± ¡°Really Hardin?¡± ¡°Yeah, because he is going to be just as handsome as his father¡± I brag and she just shakes her head andys back on my chest. ¡°I like the name Aiden. Aiden Colton, powerful!¡± ¡°Congrattions mummy Aiden.¡± ¡°Congrattions Daddy Aiden¡± We wish each other and go silent. In less than no time, sleep takes over me and I have the most beautiful dream ever! Chapter 194 Hardin¡¯S POV Five yearster It has been five peaceful years of ruling and raising my son and it has been brilliant. He is growing up to be a smart young man, just as scandalous as I used to be and I find it really cute. Miguel now also has a son called Asher, who is the future Beta of this pack and he and Aiden are the best of buddies. Kol has a three year old daughter called Astrid and both guys(Aiden and Asher) are damn protective of her. It gives name so much joy to see how they all love and defend one another in times of trouble and I will not let anything get in the way if this bond they all share. ¡°Hardin¡± Reign calls as she walks into my office a smile beams on my face.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Yes my love¡± ¡°You are not going to believe what I¡¯m about to show you¡± ¡°Is everything alright?¡± I ask with creased brows. ¡°Come with me¡± She instructs and I obey. Once we both go outside, we meet Miguel and Megan waiting for us as well and now I¡¯m so confused. ¡°Bro, what¡¯s going on?¡± I ask Miguel and he just shrugs at me. Bothdies lead the way out of the castle premises to the woods in a direction that¡¯s very familiar to me. Miguel and I just keep exchanging confused nces as we follow thedies. Soon, we get to the famous stream where we used to y when we were kids and what I see creeps the hell out of my pants. There is Aiden and Asher ying whatever it is their ying and the most terrifying thing is that they are supposed to be in the pup training center!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Megan told they both inherited boycotting practice from you guys, so we are leaving the issue for you two to handle. Let¡¯s go Meg.¡± Reign urges and they both leave the premises. Miguel and I both breath out heavily as we try to figure out how to go about the situation. ¡°Hardin, we started doing this when we were ten!¡± ¡°They are only five!¡± I cry and he shakes his head. ¡°I swear, this is a different kind of karma.¡± He adds. ¡°How are we supposed to whoop their asses? They are so small¡± ¡°We whoop their asses, then we are going to get it hit from their mum¡¯s, let¡¯s just give them a few more years¡± Miguel suggests and I nod in approval. ¡°So, what are we gonna do now?¡± I ask. ¡°I don¡¯t even know man¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go and meet them first, well improvise down there¡± We both then proceed to walk down to the stream to meet the two guys who are happily ying after boycotting practice. You know, I used to think just genes were hereditary, never did I think that bad habits were hereditary as well. One thing for sure is that we are going to reprimand these boys the way outy father¡¯s did us and that is going to start right now! PS: I still don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m going to do to them. As we approach and they see us, the two criminals halt on the spot and Miguel and I wink at each other as we pick them each by their shirts and leave the stream. We¡¯ll know what punishment to give them once we get home LATER THAT NIGHT. ¡°Aiden has been crying all day, Megan reported the same about Asher, what the hell did you guys do to them?¡± ¡°Well, we picked them up by shirt and brought them into my office where we told them about the monster that lives by the stream which has a bad habit of swallowing stubborn little boys of their age who boycott training to go y. I think that terrified them more than we thought it will¡± I exin and sheughs hard. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, we thought of whooping their asses, but then we thought of how mad you girls were gonna get, so we chose to scare them, but in about five years toe, trust me, there will be some ass whooping whenever they do something wrong¡± I assure her and she just smiles as she snuggles in my chest on the bed. ¡°I trust you guys to do the right thing when reprimanding them, thank you for not whooping their asses, they are still too young for that¡± ¡°Yeah, I figured¡± ¡°You guys are going to be the best dads ever, not leaving out Kol, Carl and Damien.¡± ¡°Talking about Damian, tell Tasha I would like to have Ace over here for the weekend, there are a lot of things I want to teach that young Alpha¡± ¡± I will do just that¡± Ace is Damien¡¯s four year old son. My heart skips a beat whenever he calls me uncle Hardin. He is one very smart kid and I love having him around me very much. ¡°Do you know what I want now?¡± I ask in a whisper. ¡°What do you want now?¡± ¡°I want a daughter¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Yeah, I mean, we already have a mini-me running around this house everyday, I want a mini-you as well. I want to have my nails painted, my hair styled with ribbons, I want to have tea parties like Kol does with Astrid. I¡¯m so jealous of him and I want to have a daughter too. Please love¡± I plead with puppy eyes and sheughs as she buries her face in my chest. ¡°Ugh! Hardin, you never seize to amaze me¡± ¡°Is that a yes?¡± I ask excitedly. ¡°On one condition!¡± ¡°You are not going to give all your time and attention to her only. I¡¯m still your firstdy and will always¡± ¡°As you wish mady¡± I say as I turn to her and capture her lips in mine. Our love story might not be the most romantic, but to me, it¡¯s the absolute best and I will forever be grateful to the moon goddess for pairing us together. We have been through thick and thin in our rtionship, but we are still standing. We are going to keep soaring like eagles and nothing is going to separate us ever. I love my mate Reign. She has no idea how much I love her and everyday, I will do all I can to show her how dearly I love her and how much she means to me, because to be very honest. I cannot do without her. I will protect this union with my life. My Luna, myte, my love, I Love you from here to the moon and back. THE END. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!